OCT 













% 


V 










^ ^ ^ 



c!> ' t, 









£ •% 



\ 





















KEY TO THE BIBLE 

CONTAINING 

& Sbummarg of 33tbltcal Unofolrtrge, 



A DICTIONARY OF ALL THE PRINCIPAL WORDS IN THE OLD 
AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 

BY THE REV. THOMAS TIMPSON, 

AUTHOR OF THK " COMPANION TO THE BIBLE,'' ETC. ETC. 
ILLUSTRATED WITH THREE MAPS AND A HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FOUR ENGRAVINGS. 




LONDON: 
WILLIAM SMITH. 113, FLEET STREET. 



-T5 



BVANS, PRINTERS 



PREFACE. 



This " Key to the Bible '' , is designed for utility, agreeably to 
its expressive title. Young persons of superior education whose 
natural inquisitiveness has been quickened by intelligence are 
especially intended to be benefited by this volume, aiding them in 
their studies, seeking to understand more fully the saving doctrines 
of the Holy Scriptures. 

Inquiries, which universally exercise the minds of such readers of 
the Bible, were painfully experienced by the author in early life : 
but at that period the means of scriptural knowledge and of religious 
instruction were far less abundant than happily they now exist in 
our highly favoured age. During the last thirty years, therefore, 
he has laboured in various ways to promote the edification of the 
younger classes of the community, and according to the testimony 
of many, with some good degree of success, guiding them, while 
searching the mind of Christ as revealed in the oracles of God. 

This "Key to the Bible 1 ' is respectfully offered to the church 
of God in Britain, according to its original design, as a Sequel or 
Appendix to the " Companion to the Bible," written by the author 
some years ago, and published by the Religious Tract Society. 
And it is confidently anticipated, that this present work will be 
esteemed by many, as peculiarly adapted, under the grace of the 
Holy Spirit, to carry forward, if not to perfect, the youth of our 



country in the inestimable knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
Several whose learning and experience eminently qualify and entitle 
them to pronounce an opinion on such a work, declare their convic- 
tion that it will be found appropriately seasonable in our eventful 
but auspicious times. For though daring Infidelity, with brutal- 
izing immorality among portions of the manufacturing population, 
and a specious system of Popery, with sacerdotal guise among 
learned Protestant collegians, are assuming new forms in their 
opposition to Divine Revelation, multitudes of our youth among all 
classes, far better and more extensively instructed than in former 
days, are eagerly inquiring for sacred knowledge, and seeking 
with deeply felt interest, for a more comprehensive acquaintance 
with the Oracles of God. 

While referring to the " Companion to the Bible," the author 
cannot refrain from acknowledging with heartfelt gratitude to God 
the numerous expressions of thanks, which he has received for that 
small but much honoured volume, from many Clergymen and 
Christian Pastors of all denominations, from Instructors of our 
youth, especially Sunday School Teachers, and from heads of 
families and of seminaries in different parts of the United Kingdom, 
the British Colonies, and even the United States of America. The 
author is not allowed to enjoy the privilege of knowing the vast 
numbers of that volume which have been circulated throughout the 
empire by the Religious Tract Society : but it would be unnatural, 
if not irreligious, for him not to feel honoured and delighted, in 
being assured that, besides a continued demand for it in this 
country and throughout the United States, upwards of fifteen thou- 
sand copies of that work were sold in a very short time in America, 
when it was first re-published in that great country in 1833, with 
an " Introduction by Stephen H. Tyng, D.D., Rector of St. Paul's 
Church, Philadelphia." 



Regarding the plan of the present work, perhaps it may be proper 
to remark further, that while so great a variety of matter was to be 
presented to the reader, on subjects of the highest importance relating 
to the Holy Scriptures, it was necessary to study brevity, and to labour 
at condensation. The " Dissert ations," in the former part, though 
short, it is hoped will be found not only instructive, but in a good 
degree satisfactory, as to the Evidences of Divine Revelation, to 
those for whom they are especially designed, whose reading is 
necessarily limited. And as to those highly favoured individuals, 
who have been more liberally educated, and who possess the means 
of pursuing an extended course of investigation, they may perhaps 
consider them as introductory to the voluminous and profound 
writings of our celebrated biblical critics and commentators. 

Respecting the " Dictionary," — that has been chiefly designed 
for the benefit of young persons who are thirsting for scriptural 
knowledge ; to whom and to families it will serve greatly as a 
" Concordance to the Bible : " and while some may perhaps consider 
the Hebrew and Greek characters in the proper names as unneces- 
sary, the author is assured by the judgment of learned and expe- 
rienced friends, that others will find them very useful, and prize 
them as invaluable. Common words, the meaning of which is well 
known; and derivatives, some will probably, at first view, think 
superfluous : but these have also been given after mature deliberation, 
because, while it was found difficult to know what to omit, many 
of the most familiar English words, as it is well known to every 
biblical scholar, are used in different senses, and with peculiar sig- 
nifications, throughout the Holy Scriptures. 

Commentators, lexicographers, Oriental travellers, and bibli- 
cal critics of the greatest name, have been extensively consulted in 
preparing this work. By this means, it would have been an easy 
labour to double its size, with the addition of illustrative notes, and 



viii PREFACE. 

references to high authorities ; but these, however in various 
respects desirable, have been omitted, for the purpose of preserving 
the size of the volume within moderate limits, that it might be the 
more generally possessed by every class of Christians. 

Humbly commending this volume to the gracious benediction of 
God our Saviour, and respectfully offering it to the patronage of 
Christian Pastors, Instructors, and Parents, the author trusts this 
work will be divinely countenanced as the means of edification and 
salvation to many throughout the empire, and even beyond the 
dominions of Great Britain. 



Lewisham, July 1, 1840. 



CONTENTS. 



DISSERTATION PA«E 

I. .... The Existence and Perfections of God i 

II The Bible claims to be a Divine Revelation iii 

III. ... Divine Revelation necessary to Man iv 

IV. . . . Divine Revelation possible and probable v 

V Origin of Divine Revelation vi 

VI. . . . History of the Sacred Books x 

VII. . . . Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures xi 

VIII. . . Genuineness of the Books of Scripture xvi 

IX. . . . Authenticity of the Sacred Books xix 

X. ... Collection of the Sacred Books into a Volume xxi 

XI. . . . Divine and exclusive Authority of the Scriptures xxiii 

XII. . . General Design of the Holy Scriptures xxvi 

XIII. . . Ultimate Design of the Holy Scriptures xxviii 

XIV. . . Translation of the Holy Scriptures xxix 

XV. . . . English Translation of the Holy Scriptures xxxii 

XVI. . . Excellency of the Authorised English Version of the Bible . xxxvi 
XVII. . . Foreign Translations of the Scriptures xl 

XVIII. . Divine Dispensations revealed in the Bible xliv 

XIX. . . Personal Benefit from reading the Scriptures xlviii 

XX. . . . National Benefits from Scriptural Knowledge 1 

XXI. . . Disposition of Mind for reading the Scriptures liv 



x CONTENTS. 

DISSERTATION FAOB 

XXII. . Evangelical Directions to Readers of the Scriptures .... lviii 

XXIII. . Literary Directions to Readers of tue Scriptures lxvi 

XXIV. . Division of the Scriptures into Chapters and Verses .... lxix 

XXV. . . Figurative Language of the Scriptures lxxv 

XXVI. . Geography of the Scriptures Ixxx 

XXVII . Hebrew and Jewish Festivals and Seasons lxxxii 

XXVIII. Hebrew and Jewish Civil and Ecclesiastical Offices .... lxxxviii 

XXIX. . Fulfilled Prophecies of Scripture xcv 

Chapter I. Noah's sons, Japheth, Shem, and Ham xcvi 

II. The Ishmaelites and Arabs xcvii 

III. The Israelites and Jews xcix 

IV. Judea or Canaan ciii 

V. Idumea cvi 

VI. Egypt , ... eix 

VII. Nineveh cxii 

VIII. Babylon cxvi 

XXX. . Prophecies in Course of Fulfilment cxxix 

Chapter 1. The Conversion of All Nations to Christ cxxx 

II. The Restoration of the Jews in their Conversion to 

Christ exxxii 

III. The Peace, Knowledge, and Holiness, under Messiah . cxxxiv 



LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 



PAGE 

1 Absalom's Tomb 3 

2 Tel Nemrood 4 

3 View of Alexandria 10 

4 Almond-Tree 11 

5 — Flowers and Fruit . . . ib. 

6 Aloes ib. 

7 Altar of Burnt-offering .... 12 

8 — Incense ib. 

9 Anointing a King 16 

10 Antioch 17 

11 Apple-Tree 19 

12 — Flowers and Fruits . . . . ib. 

13 View in Arabia 20 

14 Mount Ararat 21 

15 Areopagus at Athens 22 

16 Egyptian Armour 24 

17 Grecian and Roman Armour . . . ib. 

18 Persian Ass 27 

19 View of Athens 28 

20 Birs Nemrood in Babylon ... 31 

21 Egyptian Balances 33 

22 Balm ib. 

23 Bat 35 

24 Bay-Tree 36 

25 Bear of Palestine ib. 

26 Egyptian Beds 37 

27 Behemoth, Hippopotamus .... 38 

28 View of Bethesda 41 

29 Bethlehem 42 

30 Abyssinian Boar 45 

31 Books, Pens, and Inkstand ... 47 

32 Oriental Bottle 48 

33 Egyptian Bracelets ib. 

34 Bull of Palestine 51 

35 Ruins of Cesarea ....... 53 

36 Camels, in a Caravan 55 



PAGE 

View of Cana 56 

The Golden Candlestick .... 58 

Vie >v of Mount Carmel 60 

Cedars of Lebanon 62 

Censer ib. 

Egyptian Chariot 64 

Cherubim, from Persepolis .... 65 

View of Colosse 71 

Honey of Syria 74 

View of Corinth 78 

Crowns of Egypt and Persia ... 83 

Egyptian Cruses and Vessels . . ib. 

— Cups 84 

— Cymbals 85 

View of Damascus 86 

Sun-dial 94 

Diana of the Ephesians 95 

Syrian Dove 100 

Eagle of Palestine 102 

Egyptian Ear-rings ib. 

Eating — An Egyptian Party . . . 104 

— A Roman Family . . .105 

Embalming 109 

View of Ephesus 115 

Fig-Tree 125 

Fox, or Jackal 132 

Frontlet 133 

Fuller, at work 134 

Garments, or Costume of the Jews . 137 

View of Gaza 139 

Girdle, as worn in the East . . . 142 

Goat of Palestine 144 

Gourd, or Palma Christi .... 146 

Egyptian Harps 153 

Hart or Hind 154 

View of Hebron 158 



LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 



PAGE 

Mount Hor, with Aaron's tomb . . 1C5 
Horn, as a Frontal Head-dress . .166 
Exterior of an Egyptian House . . 1 67 
Egyptian House from the Garden . 168 

— Interior . . . . ib. 

Jacob's Well 180 

Ruins of Jericho 1 84 

View of Jerusalem 1 85 

View of Joppa 190 

Persian King on Horseback . . . 197 

Egyptian King Enthroned ib. 

Lamps, Egyptian and Grecian . . . 201 

Brazen Laver 203 

Leopard 205 

Leviathan of Scripture .... 207 

Lion, Asiatic 209 

— African ib. 

Locust 210 

Mandrake 216 

Money, Egyptian Coins .... 227 

Mourning Women 231 

Mouse ib. 

View of Nazareth 235 

Nineveh, the present Monsul . . . 239 

Presenting the Peace-offering . . 244 

Stork 249 



PAGE 

99 View of Patmos 255 

100 Penny, Roman Denarii 259 

101 Phylacteries 263 

102 Priest with the Scape Goat . . . . 271 

103 Egyptian Queen Enthroned . . .279 

104 View on the Red Sea 285 

105 Egyptian Signet Rings 296 

106 Roman Officers 298 

107 View of Samaria 304 

108 Sandals, Grecian 307 

109 — Egyptian ib. 

110 Sceptres, Egyptian and Persian . . 309 

111 Seals, Babylonian and Egyptian . . 312 

112 View of Shechem 319 

1 13 Ships, Egyptian and Roman . . . 322 

114 View of Sidon 324 

115 Mount Sinai 327 

116 View of Smyrna 330 

117 Spinning-wheel of Egypt .... 336 

118 Stork 341 

119 Sycamore Tree 347 

120 Tabernacle in the Wilderness . . . 349 

121 Mount Tabor 350 

] 22 Threshing and Winnowing . . . 363 

123 Ruins of Tyre . 375 

124 Oriental Vails 383 



M APS. 



PAGE 

TRAVELS OF THE APOSTLE PAUL 1 

CANAAN . 5" 

EGVPT 106 



DISSERTATIONS. 



DISSERTATION I. 



THE EXISTENCE AND PERFECTIONS OF GOD. 

Religion arises from belief in God — the phenomena of nature evince the existence of God 
and his infinite perfections — human depravity blinds the understanding — serious minds 
have desired a revelation from God. 

Religion is founded upon belief in the necessary existence and infinite 
perfections of God. Belief in God is the most rational exercise of the 
human mind; as the wisest and best of mankind in every age have 
acknowledged. Wise and virtuous men in every nation perceive in all 
the visible parts of the material universe, the certain evidences of an 
almighty Creator. They read, in all these monuments of creation, the 
manifest impressions of his infinite power, and wisdom, and goodness, and 
confess the presence of the glorious Deity. 

Contemplating the wondrous works of God, serious minds are strength- 
ened in their belief. Looking up to the heavens above, the surrounding 
atmosphere, the air in which we breathe, the fluid ether, the spreading 
firmament bespangled with brilliant stars, and adorned with two grand 
luminaries, the sun and moon — the former affording its benign influences, 
as the inexhaustible fountain of light and heat, — and the whole system 
steering an unvarying and unerring course, in silent, regular, harmonious, 
beneficial motion, — every one acknowledges an infinite, almighty Agent, 
and feels the appropriateness of the Psalmist's language, and the sublimity 
of his sentiments, " The heavens declare the glory of God ; and the firma- 
ment showeth his handy work," Psal. xix. 1. 

Pious men survey the terraqueous globe, " hanging on nothing," poised 
in the air with its own weight, and its relation to other magnificent 
bodies, and performing its annual and diurnal revolutions, carrying in its 

b 



ii DISSERTATIONS. 

mysterious flight, all its vast oceans and mountains, stored with incal- 
culable riches, and occupied by innumerable inhabitants, manifestly 
ordained for the service of man, their temporary lord ; and while reflect- 
ing upon their own dignified form of body, and lofty faculties of mind, 
they are constrained to adore and bless the glorious though unseen 
Author. Prompted by the dictates of enlightened reason, and influenced 
by a spirit of genuine piety, they unite with the inspired prophet and 
exclaim, " O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou 
made them all ; the earth is full of thy riches ; so is this great and wide 
sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great 
beasts," Psal. civ. 24, 25. 

Rational minds confidently infer from all this visible "handy work" of 
God, the reality of his adorable character, and of his invisible moral 
perfections ; and, therefore, give him the glory and worship due unto his 
holy name ; they fully admit the strength of the apostle's argument, in 
proving the folly and criminality of the atheistical heathens : — " For the 
invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, 
being \mderstood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and 
Godhead," Rom. i. 20. 

Reasonable and edifying as is this mode of reflection and argument, 
sensual and irreligious men do not practically admit its force, or adopt it 
for their spiritual benefit ; " having the understanding darkened, being 
alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, 
because of the blindness of their hearts," Eph. iv. 18. " A brutish man 
knoweth not ; neither doth a fool understand this ;" (Psal. xcii. 6;) so as 
to yield the obedience of the heart to God. Every human being, how- 
ever, in the sound exercise of his intellectual faculties, admits the correct- 
ness of the reasoning, both of the Psalmist and the apostle Paul : but 
serious minds, in thus reflecting on the Divine works, conscious of weak- 
ness and guilt, desire to obtain some further discoveries of their Creator, 
and to attain the knowledge of the gracious will of God. His favour and 
his blessing, for the present and for a future life, have been powerfully 
felt by the wisest of the heathen to be indispensably necessary ; and the 
boon which to them has appeared most unspeakably desirable is, a 
Revelation, declaring human duty and the Divine grace> from God our 
Creator. 



DISSERTATIONS. 



DISSERTATION II. 

THE BIBLE CLAIMS TO BE REGARDED AS A DIVINE REVELATION. 

The Old and New Testament claim to be divine — such a revelation desirable — internal 
evidence proves the divinity of the Scriptures — they therefore require our serious regard. 

Christians have always claimed for the Holy Scriptures the honour of 
a Divine Revelation. Such claim was uniformly made by the Jews for 
the books of the Old Testament : and this claim is made by the sacred 
writers, as men inspired of God. 

Divine revelation has, in all ages, appeared to be exceedingly desirable ; 
and minds the most elevated, among the famous sages of antiquity, 
conscious of their ignorance, sighed with painful anxiety to be instructed 
by " a teacher sent from God." Perplexity and grief have agitated the 
breasts of the thoughtful among the heathen, while contemplating the 
miserable condition of human nature. "What was the origin of mankind ? 
Whence came our first parents ? Whither are we going through time ? 
Whence the mortality and misery of man ? " If a man die, shall he live 
again ?" Is there a future state of existence ? Can we obtain the favour 
of our Creator ? Will he bless us with happiness in a future life ? 

These are questions of the most solemn and momentous import to human 
beings ; and they have frequently been proposed by wise men in every 
age and country with corresponding solemnity : but they could not be 
answered without the oracles of Divine revelation. These solemn 
inquiries have, however, all been anticipated ; and they are fully resolved 
in the Holy Scriptures. While this sacred volume of various writings 
meets all the anxieties of an intelligent but guilty mortal, it plainly 
professes to be not the dictate of men, or of angels, but to have been given 
to holy prophets and teachers, by the gracious inspiration of our Creator. 

Inestimably important as are the contents of this volume, and claiming, 
as it does, to be a divine revelation, its very name and character must be 
regarded with supreme interest by every reflecting mind. Duty and 
interest are united in the claims of the Bible ; and nothing can be more 
consolatory to a serious reader than its own inviting testimony. — " All 
Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness ; that the man 
of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works." 2 
Tim. iii. 16, 17. 

£2 



DISSERTATIONS. 



DISSERTATION III. 

DIVINE BEVEL ATION NECESSARY FOR MAN. 

The knowledge of God essential to religion — the heathen sages ignorant of God — their religion 
foolish, immoral, and atheistical — Man without Revelation universally superstitious, 
depraved, and miserable — no remedy but by a Revelation from God. 

Religious belief, to be beneficial to man, must arise from tbe true 
knotcledge of God. Religion consists, indeed, in that supreme respect, 
sacred veneration, and filial love, which are justly due from a rational 
creature to his glorious Creator. This intelligent and holy service of the 
heart and life, however, has never been rendered to God, by any people, 
or by any individual, independently of the possession of Divine Revelation. 

Disregarding the absurd and corrupt notions universally entertained 
by the vulgar among the heathen nations, it may be remarked, that the 
wisest of their philosophers were unable to give a rational account of the 
Being of God, or a worthy representation of his nature and perfections, 
as our Creator. That which the apostle declares concerning the wisest 
sages of Greece and of Rome, is perfectly justified by their best writings, 
and by their universal practice,— that " the world by wisdom knew not 
God." 1 Cor. i. 2. " Professing themselves to be wise they became 
fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image 
made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and 
creeping things — who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped 
and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever, 
Amen." Rom. i. 22-25. 

Monstrous and abominable as were the practices here described, they 
were universal, in all nations. Human wisdom, by the mere light of 
nature, however refined and improved by study and learning, never was 
able to show in what consisted man's chief good : it would not enable the 
wisest philosophers to declare the sacred rule of human duty ; nor the 
motives by which obedience to the practice of moral virtues might be 
enforced : it could not show the origin of human depravity, nor the 
possibility or means of the pardon of sin, nor the means of eradicating 
the evil propensities of our nature, nor even of subduing their prevailing- 
power : neither could it assure the most anxious mind of man the 
certainty, or even the probability, of a future life. Doubt, depravity, 
crime, and misery, necessarily arose from such a state of ignorance in 



DISSERTATIONS. r 

fallen beings : their terrified imaginations prompted them to seek relief 
by imprecations addressed to divinities that had no existence ; and their 
superstitious minds led them to contrive, or to yield to the contrivances 
of others, representations of supposed deities, existing only in their excited 
fancies, and to practise every species of abominable idolatry — hence the 
indispensable necessity of divine revelation. 



DISSERTATION IV. 

DIVINE REVELATION POSSIBLE AND PROBABLE. 

(God the Creator of our spirits is able to communicate with them — God's innumerable mercies 
to man lead us to expect a revelation of his will — reflecting men in every nation have 
expected it — eminent lawgivers have pretended to have been so favoured — the best buman 
laws have not prevented human depravity — granting a revelation seems worthy of God. 

Every believer in the omnipotence of the Deity, must admit the 
possibility of our possessing a Divine Revelation. The infinite Spirit, by 
Avhom the human mind was created, and by whose unceasing agency it 
is preserved in existence and exercise, must ever be intimately present 
with it ; and, possessing a complete knowledge of all its faculties, states, 
and affections, exercising at the same time a perfect control over all its 
operations, for the purpose of securing the great ends of his moral govern- 
ment, he cannot fail to be able to communicate ideas to that mind for its 
benefit, or to impress upon it the certain knowledge of his holy will. The 
denial of such power would be consistent only with the gross absurdities 
of materialism, excluding from the universe the notion of an intelligent, 
almighty Creator. 

Divine Revelation being admitted to be possible, no conclusive argument 
can be drawn against the probability of such a boon being given to man 
from any of the manifest works of God. And considering the infinitely 
various provisions of creation, manifestly formed for the accommodation 
of mankind, displaying the most consummate wisdom in their appropriate 
adaptation to our necessities, and infinite benevolence in their design, to 
support and comfort us with supplies of agreeable food, to relieve and 
heal our frequent maladies, and to afford us delight in the use of these 
benefits, as the dependent creatures of God, there Vppears the strongest 
reason for our expecting a revelation of his holy will, to instruct us how to 
enjoy his favours, and in what way to render him honour and worship 
which are his due, as our Creator and Preserver. 



vi DISSERTATIONS. 

Besides, mankind have ever shown a disposition to expect a Divine 
Revelation. Every nation that has admitted the existence of God, 
believed that he really did afford to certain distinguished individuals 
some knowledge of his will. Hence the pagan priests pretended to have 
received divine instructions in imposing their various rites upon the 
people : and hence also the most famous legislators of antiquity besides 
Moses, who was really commissioned and inspired of God, — as Minos, 
Lycurgus, Numa, Solon, Zoroaster, Pythagoras, and others, — professed to 
hold intercourse with their gods, in establishing their laws and institutions. 
Several of the wisest of the pagan philosophers also, acknowledging their 
need of a Divine revelation, expressed their hope that the Deity would 
grant such a favour, to lead them in the ways of truth and religion. 

Human laws, however just, wise, and beneficial in their tendency, have 
ever been found inefficient to restrain from the commission of crimes, 
much less to engage mankind in the practice of perfect virtue. God 
himself must, therefore, interpose, and favour us with rules of virtue, and 
supply motives to the observance of them, such as it is difficult to with- 
stand ; or society would necessarily sink deeper and deeper into vice and 
misery. To maintain that God has not so interposed is to deny that the 
Supreme Being interests himself in the welfare of those whom he created, 
and whom he governs. But all our notions of the Deity lead us to con- 
template him as a Being of inflexible justice, boundless goodness, and 
incessant beneficence, and, therefore, to regard it as extremely probable 
that he would favour us with the gift of a Divine Revelation. 



DISSERTATION V. 

ORIGIN OF DIVINE REVELATION. 

God, at the creation, revealed his will to his intelligent creatures — this favour especially needful 
to man in his fallen state — God made known his purposes of mercy to the fathers, pro- 
mising a Eedeemer — sacrifices by divine appointment — God gave a written revelation by 
Moses — and by him the knowledge of letters — Dr. Winder, Dr. Wall, and others, 
attribute alphabetical writing to the inspiration of God by Moses. 

Divine Revelation commenced with the creation of man, as declared in 
the book of Genesis. God at that time inspired the intelligent, holy, 
and capacious minds of his perfect creatures, Adam and Eve, with all 
necessary knowledge, especially of himself, their glorious and bountiful 



DISSERTATIONS. vii 

Creator. " This must have been the case with all intelligent creatures, 
from the essential relations subsisting between the infinite Spirit and the 
spirits of men and angels. God must have revealed to them a knowledge 
of his will, as they were his creatures, dependent, and therefore account- 
able to their blessed Author. God, at the creation, instructed Adam and 
Eve in the knowledge of himself their Creator, and gave them a law, on 
their obedience to which, the continuance of his favour and of the life 
which they were then enjoying was made to depend." Gen. xv. 15-17- 
This law was doubtless explained, more fully than is recorded, to our first 
parents, while they were obedient, experiencing the friendship of their 
Almighty Benefactor. 

Divine revelation became equally, or even more necessary to man 
after transgression had brought guilt upon his conscience, and filled his 
soul with terror : then the recollection of the Divine law, requiring perfect 
and continued obedience, could lead him only to despair ; and a further 
revelation from God was required, possessing a new character, suitable to 
the condition of a guilty creature, giving information, not only concerning 
the rule and extent of human duty, but also the assurance of the Divine 
mercy : it was necessary for it to declare that sin could be forgiven, and 
the manner in which a criminal could be pardoned ; and how a guilty, 
depraved creature could be re-established in the favour and image of God. 
This revelation was graciously afforded to our trembling first parents : 
God, in sovereign mercy, while pronouncing the curse, and declaring 
their misery and mortality, the fruit of their sin, gave them the consoling 
intimation of his compassion and favour, in the seasonable promise of a 
Divine Redeemer, as " the seed of the woman, that should bruise the 
head of the serpent." Gen. iii. 17-19. This promise was, at the sanit, 
time, illustrated by the institution of animal sacrifices ; the design of 
which was to teach mankind their subjection to wrath because of sin, — 
that the penalty must be inflicted, if not on themselves, yet on a sub- 
stitute, — and that God had graciously appointed a substitute — the 
Messiah — the woman's seed, who should in due time make reconciliation 
for iniquity by the sacrifice of himself, thus destroying the work of the 
devil. This merciful declaration, as explained by the ordinance of sacri- 
fice, was the foundation of hope to sinners in the primitive ages. It was 
repeated, and farther illustrated by successive heavenly communications, 
and became the means of salvation to all who believed it as the word of 
God. Thus " by faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice 
than Cain," — when " the Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his 



viii DISSERTATIONS. 

offering." Gen. iv. 4, Heb. xi. 4. Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Job, and all 
the other pious patriarchs, believed the promises of God, evincing their 
faith in the expected Saviour by their various sacrifices, and proving by 
their holy lives that they had been favoured with a Divine revelation. 
These ancient believers handed down the doctrines which they had received, 
delivering them from age to age, in sacred tradition, which formed the 
basis and the subject of the faith of all the pious servants of God ; for a 
period of about two thousand Jive hundred years, until the deliverance of 
Israel from Egypt. 

Moses, the deliverer of Israel, was ordained to be the founder of a new 
dispensation of God to man ; and that deliverance was to be its com- 
mencement. To preserve, therefore, the memory of that glorious event, 
God gave a marvellous proof of his merciful kindness, in an extended 
revelation of his holy will, not depending on tradition, but committed to 
writing — comprehending a code of moral, political, and ceremonial laws 
for the observance of the Israelites as a nation, — written by their inspired 
deliverer and lawgiver, Moses, prefixing, in the book of Genesis, a history 
of the original creation of all things, and of the providential government 
of the world by the Creator. 

Moses, though " learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians," Acts vii. 
22, did not acquire from that people the art of alphabetical writing ; 
neither was it an invention of his own ingenuity. Yarious expedients 
have been devised to solve the difficulties with which the subject is in- 
volved : by some, letters are supposed to have been a merely human 
invention, ingeniously contrived to facilitate the invaluable purposes of 
commerce : many of the heathen considered letters to have been the gift 
of their imaginary gods ; but Christian and Jewish authors of the greatest 
judgment believe that letters were given to Moses by the immediate 
inspiration of Jehovah, the true God. 

Speech, the power of communicating our ideas to each other by vocal 
sound, was unquestionably God's original gift to man, — distinguishing 
him from all other animals. Alphabetical writing resembles that wonder- 
ful gift of God : it is only the power of communicating our thoughts at 
all times, absent as well as present, after death as well as when alive ! 
The great and extensive advantages, also, derived to mankind by written 
documents, — as fixing the principles of legislation — recording the 
momentous events of political history, and of national and social transac- 
tions, may well vindicate that art as a divine gift. Surely matters of 
such high importance to the welfare of mankind, afford reason for believing 



DISSERTATIONS. ix 

that the art of alphabetical writing was a divine favour, worthy of the 
beneficence of God. 

Pictorial representations were common, and engravings in hieroglyphical 
characters appear to have previously existed in Egypt and in Canaan ; 
but there is no evidence of the prior existence of alphabetical xcrit'mg. All 
the nations of Europe derive their letters from the ancient Latin ; the 
Latin letters came from Greece ; and the Greeks received them from the 
Phenicians, by Cadmus ; and they from the Hebrews after the time of 
Moses, " learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians : " but Egypt did not 
in his time possess the art of alphabetical writing, nor till after the reign 
of Solomon ; nor, as many affirm, from an examination of their most ancient 
alphabet, till they received letters from the Greeks, with those who 
colonised that country after the death of Alexander the Great. 

Many profoundly learned men have investigated this subject with the 
greatest care ; and their examination of the most ancient testimonies 
leads them to this conclusion, that " till the time of Moses, the world 
knew nothing of letters ; for we find not any laws of God or man written 
before. It is likewise most probable, that we owe them not, nor their 
use, to human invention, but to Divine Revelation. And it is a thing 
that offers itself fairly to our belief, that God himself, when he gave the 
Ten commandments, written by his oxen finger, to Moses, introduced the 
first alphabet!' 

Dr. Winder remarks, " There is something so astonishing in alphabetical 
writing, as may justly authorise our calling it a Divine art. It was 
perfect at first ; and it has never received what may be called any im- 
provement of alphabet, from the beginning to this day. The alphabet for 
all languages, or what would accommodate itself to all articulate sounds, 
are found in the Hebrexc Decalogue, and all the Hebrew letters except 
Teth." Besides these considerations, it is most remarkable that the 
writings of Moses are the most beautiful of any in the Sacred Scriptures ; 
and that they only, the first and most ancient, contain the Hebrew 
language in its perfection ! Hence, the period from Moses to David is 
called " The Golden Age of the Hebrew Language !" 

Dr. Wall, in his recently published treatise on the " origix of alpha- 
betic writing," after having examined the researches of the most 
learned antiquaries in Egyptian and Chinese science, arrives at the same 
conclusion, that Moses was the inventor of letters and alphabetic writing, 
which were given to him for the benefit of the world, by the immediate 
inspiration of God. 



DISSERTATION'S. 



DISSERTATION VI. 

HISTORY OF THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE SCRIPTURES. 

Moses the author of Genesis, Job, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy — the rest of 
the historical books written by Joshua, Samuel, Nathan, Gad, Ezra, Nehemiah, and 
others — Proverbs and Ecclesiastes by Solomon — Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and 
the other books of the prophets, by those whose names they bear — the Old Testament 
revised by Ezra, and completed by Simon the Just — Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Johu, 
wrote the Gospels — Luke wrote the Acts — Paul wrote the fourteen Epistles including that 
to the Hebrews — James, Peter, Jude, and John, wrote the remaining books of the New 
Testament. 

Moses is universally acknowledged to have been the earliest of the 
sacred writers. Genesis and Job appear to have been compiled by him 
when an exile from Egypt, during his forty years' residence in Midian. 
They were probably sketched in hieroglyphical characters, and written 
out for the use of the people, while he was employed to lead and instruct 
the Israelites during forty years in the deserts of Arabia. Exodus, 
Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, were written by Moses some time 
before the close of his extraordinary ministry, a.m. 2453, B.C. 1551, for 
the instruction of the Israelites in their obedience to God, and for the 
regulation of their civil, judicial, and religious affairs. Some few additions 
were made to the five books of Moses after his death, especially the last 
chapter of Deuteronomy, probably by Joshua or by Samuel. 

Joshua wrote the former part of the book bearing his name, which 
Samuel completed : that venerable prophet compiled the books of Judges 
and Ruth, and commenced the first book of Samuel, the latter part of 
which, and the second book, were written by his successors in the 
prophetical office, probably by Nathan and Gad. The books of Kings 
and Chronicles are compilations from the national records, by various 
prophets and scribes, and from the public genealogical tables, made or 
completed by Ezra, on the return of the Jews from Babylon. Ezra and 
Nehemiah are historical collections from similar records, some of which 
were originally written by themselves. Esther was written by some 
distinguished Jew, perhaps Mordecai ; though some conjecture that it was 
composed by Ezra. The Psalms were written mostly by David, and 
some by Asaph, Moses, and other pious persons : all, or most of the book 
of Proverbs, the Song of Solomon, and the book of Ecclesiastes, by king 
Solomon : the latter book was composed when that prosperous king, 
towards the latter end of his life, had been led to reflect upon the vanity 



DISSERTATIONS. xi 

of all human gratifications, and to repent of his foolish and criminal 
idolatry : his penitence and his writings were influenced by the grace of 
the Holy Spirit. 

Isaiah, Jeremiah, with the hook of Lamentations, Ezekiel, and the other 
books of the prophets, were written by the several holy men whose names 
they bear, on occasions arising from their connexion with the succeeding 
ages, as fore-appointed by the infinite wisdom of God. Ezra laboured in 
revising the sacred books, aided by the Great Synagogue, consisting of 
one hundred and twenty of the elders, by whom the Jewish church was 
restored and reformed. " Simon the Just," who died in the year 292 
B.C., was the last of them, a man of extraordinary wisdom and holiness : 
he is believed to have made the last revision of the Old Testament, com- 
pleting the sacred canon, by adding the books of Esther and Malachi. 
See Dissertation X. 

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, the four Gospels, were written by 
the evangelists whose names they bear. Matthew and John were apostles 
of Christ, and his personal attendants : Mark and Luke were intimately 
acquainted with some of the apostles, and the latter was a fellow-labourer 
and companion of Paul. Luke was also the writer of the Acts of the 
Apostles. Romans and the other books of the New Testament were 
written by the apostles to whom they are ascribed ; there being the most 
satisfactory evidence that Hebrews was written by the apostle Paul, 
although it does not bear his name ; and that the apostle John was the 
author of the book of the Revelation. 



DISSERTATION VII. 

INSPIRATION OP THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

Inspired persons only could write Divine Revelation — Inspiration defined — by Dr. Henderson 
— Dr. O. Gregory — Dr. Stowe — Dr. Robinson — Dr. Gill — Hon. Robert Boyle— Dr. 
Doddridge — Jesus Christ promised this gift to hi3 apostles — Dr. Gill on inspiration 
belonging only to the original Scriptures — Divine Providence in preserving the Scriptures. 

Divine Revelation must necessarily be the gift of inspiration. Hence, 
therefore, the apostle Paul declares, concerning the books of the Old 
Testament, " All Scripture is given by inspiration of God." 2 Tim. iii. 
16. Peter also, in agreement with his apostolic brother, states, " No 
prophecy of the Scriptures is of any private interpretation. For the 



sii DISSERTATIONS. 

prophecy came not in old time by the will of man ; but holy men of 
God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Pet. i. 20, 21. 

Divine inspiration signifies, therefore, being supernaturally influenced 
by the Holy Spirit, and thus the prophets of God are said to have spoken 
as they were moved or inspired. This sacred influence, however, was 
evidently enjoyed in different degrees, according to the duties or exigencies 
of the several writers of the Scriptures. 

Dr. Henderson defines inspiration as the " direct internal suggestion 
to the sacred writers, in which the recipients were wrought upon directly 
and immediately by the Holy Spirit, who opened their minds to perceive 
the things which they were to communicate to others ; excited them 
specially to attend to them ; and supplied them, as the exigencies of the 
cases required, with the ability suitably to give expression to the matters 
with which they were inspired." 

Dr. Olinthus Gregory defines it more largely : — " "While the authors 
employed in the composition of the Bible exercised generally their own 
reason and judgment, the Spirit of God effectually stirred them up to 
write ; appointed to each his proper portion and topic, corresponding 
with his natural talents, and the necessities of the church in his time ; 
enlightened their minds and gave them a distinct view of the truths they 
were to deliver ; strengthened and refreshed their memories to recollect 
whatever they had seen or heard, the insertion of which in their writings 
would be beneficial ; directed them to select from a multitude of facts 
what was proper for the edification of the church, and neither more nor 
less ; excited afresh in their minds such images and ideas as had been 
laid up in their memories, and directed them to other ends and purposes 
than themselves would ever have done of their own accord ; suggested 
and imprinted upon their minds such matters, words, and order, especially 
whenever they related to facts, discourses, or doctrines, the communication 
of which is the great object of Scripture, thus rendering the whole canon, 
at any given period, an infallible guide to true holiness and everlasting 
happiness." 

" Inspiration, according to the Bible," says Dr. Stowe, an eminent 
American divine, " is just that measure of extraordinary Divine influence 
afforded to the sacred speakers and writers, which was necessary to 
secure the purpose intended and no more. If the purpose were to excite 
them to write that with which they are already well acquainted, just this 
degree of influence was exerted. If there were the additional purpose of 
bringing fresh to their recollection things which had partly faded away, 



DISSERTATIONS. xiii 

so much additional influence was given. If explanations and more full 
developments of principles were needed, the Holy Spirit gave the 
requisite illustrations. If truths before unknown were to be communi- 
cated, the Holy Spirit revealed them : and if future events were to be 
foretold, the knowledge of them was imparted by the same Divine Agent. 
So far, also, as the mode of communicating was necessary to the purpose 
intended, this also was directed by the Holy Spirit." 

Dr. Robinson remarks, " Whenever, and as far as, divine assistance 
was necessary, it was always afforded. We perceive that in different 
parts of Scripture were different degrees of inspiration. God enabled 
Moses to give an account of the creation of the world ; Joshua to record 
with exactness the settlement of the Israelites in the land of Canaan ; 
David to mingle prophetic information with the varied effusions of 
gratitude, contrition, and piety ; Solomon to deliver wise instructions for 
the regulation of human life ; Isaiah to deliver predictions concerning the 
future Saviour of mankind ; and Ezra to collect the sacred Scriptures 
into one authentic volume : ' but all these worketh that one and the 
selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will/ 1 Cor. xii. 
2. In some cases, inspiration only produced correctness and accuracy in 
relating occurrences, or in reciting the words of others ; in other cases, it 
communicated ideas not only new and unknown before, but infinitely 
beyond the reach of unassisted human intellect ; and, sometimes, inspired 
prophets delivered, for the use of future ages, predictions which they did 
not themselves comprehend, and which could not be fully understood till 
they were accomplished. In this restricted sense it may be asserted, that 
the sacred writers always wrote under the influence, or guidance, or care, 
of the Holy Spirit, which sufficiently established the truth and divine 
authority of all Scripture. 

" Though it is evident that the sacred historians sometimes wrote under 
the immediate operations of the Holy Spirit, it does not follow that they 
derived from revelation the knowledge of those things which might be 
collected from the common sources of human intelligence. It is sufficient 
to believe, that by the general superintendence of the Holy Spirit, they 
were directed in the choice of their materials, enlightened to judge of the 
truth and importance of those accounts from which they borrowed their 
information, and prevented from recording any material error. — These 
points being ascertained and allowed, it is of very little consequence 
whether the knowledge of a particular fact was obtained by any of the 
ordinary modes of information, or whether it was communicated by 



xiv DISSERTATIONS. 

immediate revelation from God : whether any particular passage was 
written by the natural powers of the historian, or by the positive 
suggestion of the Holy Spirit." 

Dr. Gill, in referring to the sacred Scriptures containing various 
passages or sentences, the sentiments of tchich are not inspired of God, 
remarks, " The inspiration pleaded for extends to all the books of the 
sacred Scriptures, and to all the writers of them, and principal speakers 
introduced in them ; and though all that is contained in them is not of 
God, or inspired by- him, as the quotations from heathen writers, the 
words of Satan, the speeches of bad men, and even of good men, in which 
some things not right are said of God, as by Job and his three friends ; 
yet the writers of the books in which these sayings are, were under divine 
impulse, inspiration, and direction, to commit these several things to 
writing ; partly for the truth of historical facts, and partly to show the 
malice of devils and wicked men, as well as the weakness and frailty of 
good men, and all for our caution and instruction." 

Most important is it, therefore, to discriminate between what the 
inspired writers themselves teach, and what is contained in their books ; 
as the Hon. Robert Boyle remarks, " We must carefully distinguish 
betwixt what the Scripture itself says, and what is only said in the 
Scripture. For we must not look on the Bible as an oration of God to 
men, or as a body of laws, like our English statute-book, wherein it is 
the legislator that all the way speaks to the people ; but as a collection 
of composures of very differing sorts, and written at very distant times ; 
and of such composures, that though the ' holy men of God ' were acted 
by the Holy Spirit, who both excited and assisted them in penning the 
Scripture, yet there are many other, besides the Author and the penmen, 
introduced speaking there. For, besides the books of Joshua, Judges, 
Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, the Four Evangelists, the Acts of the 
Apostles, and other parts of Scripture that are evidently historical, and 
wont to be so called, there are in the other books many passages that 
deserve the same name ; and many others, wherein, though they be not 
mere narratives of things done, many sayings and expressions are 
recorded that either belong not to the Author of the Scripture, or must 
be looked upon as such wherein his secretaries personate others." 

Divine inspiration is attributed to the whole of the collection of the 
sacred Scriptures, as they were received by the Jews during the ministry 
of Jesus Christ. Dr. Doddridge therefore remarks, " The inspiration, 
and consequently the genuineness and credibility, of the Old Testament, 



DISSERTATIONS. ' xv 

may be certainly inferred from that of the New, because our Lord and 
his apostles were so far from charging the scribes and Pharisees (who on 
all proper occasions are freely censured) with having introduced into the 
sacred volume any merely human composition ; that, on the contrary, 
they not only recommend a diligent and constant perusal of these 
Scriptures as of the greatest importance to men's eternal happiness, but 
speak of them as divine oracles, and as written by the extraordinary 
influence of the Holy Spirit upon the minds of the authors." 

Admitting the books of the Old Testament, which relate chiefly to 
the limited and temporary religion of the Israelites, to have been written 
under Divine inspiration, we cannot but conclude the same of the 
Scriptures of the New Testament ; as these contain the sacred and 
unchanging institutes for all nations of mankind down to the end of the 
world. Jesus Christ also promised the Holy Spirit to be the infallible 
teacher of his apostles ; to guide them into all truth, to teach them all 
things, to bring all things to their remembrance, and to abide with them for 
ever. Their miraculous endowments qualifying them to speak with other 
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance, to preach the gospel in all the 
languages of the nations among whom they fulfilled their missionary 
labours, confirmed the truth and divinity of the promises of Christ ; and 
while we reflect upon them as the commissioned instructors of all the 
world, and on their perfect harmony in their saving doctrine, if we admit 
the genuineness and authenticity of the books ascribed to them, we must 
possess the strongest assurance that the writers of the New Testament 
were directed by the inspiration of God. 

Dr. Gill judiciously remarks also, that " inspiration is to be under- 
stood of the Scriptures as in the original languages in which they were 
written, and not of translations; unless it could be thought that the 
translators of the Bible into the several languages of the nations into 
which it has been translated, were under the Divine inspiration also in 
translating, and were directed of God to the use of words by which they 
have rendered the original : but this is not reasonable to suppose. The 
books of the Old Testament were written chiefly in the Hebrew language, 
unless some few passages in Jeremiah, Daniel, Ezra, and Esther, in the 
Chaldee language, and the New Testament in Greek : in which languages 
only they can be reckoned canonical and authentic : for this is like the 
charters and diplomas of princes, the wills or testaments of men, or any 
deed made by them ; only the original exemplar is authentic, and not 
translations, and transcriptions, and copies of them, though ever so 






xvi DISSERTATIONS. 

perfect : and to the Bible, in its original languages, is every translation 
to be brought, and by it to be examined, tried, and judged, and to be 
corrected and amended : and if this was not the case, we should have no 
certain and infallible rule to go by ; for it must be either all the trans- 
lations together, or some one of them : not all of them, because they 
agree not in all things ; nor one, for then the contest would be between 
one nation and another which it should be, whether English, Dutch, 
French, &c. ; and could one be agreed upon, it could not be read and 
understood by all: so the Papists, they plead for their vulgate Latin 
version, which has been decreed authentic by the council of Trent, 
though it abounds with innumerable errors and mistakes." . 

Divine inspiration cannot be claimed for the transcribers of the original 
Scriptures, and perfect accuracy in the numerous copies of them, taken 
before the invention of printing, could not have been expected, unless a 
miraculous interposition had constantly attended every transcriber : but 
so great is the agreement found among the existing manuscripts, in 
relation to all the doctrines, precepts, and facts of the Bible, as to illus- 
trate the admirable providence of God, 



DISSERTATION VIII. 

GENUINENESS OF THE BOOKS OF SCRIPTURE. 

Genuineness must belong to the books of Divine Revelation — the Old Testament books 
existed genuine in the time of Christ, both in Hebrew and Greek — the Jews preserved 
their books with jealous care — the Levites were their guardians — the New Testament 
books were copied, translated, and circulated in all nations — the early translations 
substantially agree — and the ancient manuscripts, which are numerous. 

Genuineness regards the identity of the sacred books ; and it cannot 
but be of high importance to be satisfied in this particular with respect 
to those of the Scriptures. Divine revelation would have been seriously 
or fatally injured, if the sacred writings had not been handed down to 
us genuine and uncorrupted : but that they have been so preserved we 
have the most satisfactory evidences. "We admit the probability that the 
original writings of neither Moses, the prophets, nor the apostles, any 
longer exist : no one pretends that the autographs have been preserved 
to our times : but no well-informed student of biblical antiquities 
questions the substantial agreement of the sacred Scriptures now existing 
with the original manuscripts of their inspired authors. 



GENUINENESS OF THE SCRIPTURES. xvii 

That the books of the Old Testament are genuine, we have the testi- 
mony of the Jewish nation through successive ages. They existed as we 
possess them in the time of our Lord and his apostles, not only in the 
original Hebrew, but in a Greek translation, made for the use of the 
numerous Jews who had descended from those whom Alexander the 
Great had led into Egypt to people his newly-founded cities. This 
translation was made nearly three hundred years before the advent of 
Christ ; and before that period, notwithstanding the national disobedi- 
ence to the laws of God, and the frequently-repeated reproofs, censures, 
and threatenings against the people, on account of their practical infi- 
delity, their obstinacy in idolatry, and their prevailing wickedness, they 
generally held the sacred books in the highest reverence as the oracles 
of God. 

Indubitable evidence of the genuineness of these books is found in the 
character and circumstances of the Jews. The Rev. T. Hartwell Home 
remarks, " If a Jew had forged one book of the Old Testament, he must 
have been impelled to so bold and dangerous an enterprise by some very 
powerful motive. It could not be national pride, for there is scarcely 
one of these books which does not severely censure the national manners. 
It could not be love of fame, for that passion would have taught him to 
flatter and extol the national character ; and the punishment, if detected, 
would have been infamy and death. The love of wealth could not 
produce such a forgery, for no wealth was to be gained by it." 

Further, the true knowledge of the original of these books could not 
easily be corrupted or lost ; because the tribe of Levi was consecrated 
for the service of God among the Israelites, especially to watch over the 
preservation of the sacred writings ; and there never were wanting men 
among the other tribes, neither before, during, or after, the captivity in 
Babylon, who held the books in high veneration as the inspired Scrip- 
tures, being themselves descendants from the princes, judges, and 
prophets, who were their authors. And although the names of some of 
the sacred writers are lost in oblivion, yet as the Jews confess their 
ignorance, such confession is an evidence that they would not have 
received the books if they had not been transmitted as sacred by their 
ancestors : at the same time we have the clearest evidence that none of 
the books of the Old Testament were written later than the fifth century 
before the advent of Christ. 

Every variety of evidence which the nature of the case admits is 
found in favour of the books of the Old Testament : but for perfect 



xvm DISSERTATIONS. 

information on this point the reader is referred to Home's " Introduction 
to the Study of the Scriptures." 

Evidence equally, or perhaps more satisfactory, exists in favour of the 
books of the New Testament ; as they were written on various occasions, 
and for the instruction of different churches and individuals ; yet as they 
were not of a private nature, but relating to the grand interests of 
Christianity, and the spiritual welfare of all believers in the gospel, soon 
after the original writings were published, numerous copies were taken 
for the use of friends and the neighbouring churches, and carried by 
apostolical men and evangelical missionaries wherever they went to 
proclaim the gospel of Christ. Conveyed into distant countries, they 
were soon translated into different languages, held sacred by the pastors 
of the churches, and read as the Divine oracles in the public assemblies 
of the Christians. 

Historical testimony proves the genuineness of the New Testament 
books, abounding through every age up to the time when they were 
written, and this is confirmed by numerous translations from the age of 
the apostles. The earliest of these translations extant is the Peschito, or 
literal Syriac version, which is clearly ascertained to have been made 
early in the second, if not in the first century ; and this version has been 
in exclusive use, and held in the highest estimation, by the several sects 
of Christians in Syria and the East. 

Equally ancient with the Peschito was the old Italic, or original Latin 
version, made for the Christians at Rome, and quoted in the second 
century by Tertullian. While the agreement of these versions with the 
existing Greek furnishes strong internal evidence, their different and 
independent existence as translations, affords satisfactory proof of the 
antiquity and genuineness of the books of the New Testament. Besides, 
manuscripts of these sacred books, amounting to the number of several 
thousands, are to be found in the several ancient libraries throughout 
Christendom. More than five hundred have been actually examined 
with great care by learned men ; and it is ascertained that some of them 
were transcribed so early as the eighth, seventh, sixth, and even the fourth 
centuries ; thus carrying us up to nearly the times of the first publication 
of the apostolic writings. AVhen, therefore, we consider the number of 
these manuscripts, the distant countries in which they are found, and the 
agreement of their contents with the quotations which the instructors of 
the Christian church have made in different ages, we have a perfect 
demonstration of the genuineness of the books of the New Testament. 



AUTHENTICITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. 



DISSERTATION IX. 

AUTHENTICITY OF THE SACRED BOOKS. 

The sacred book9 have been preserved uncorrupted — those of the Old Testament perfectly 
agree with the Mosaic institutions — the New Testament books are confirmed by historic 
testimony — and by the known condition of the countries mentioned — Divine Providence 
has watched over them — ancient and modern copies agree in all the essential doctrines, 
facts, and precepts of Christianity. 

Authenticity regards the contents, or recorded matters of fact, of the 
Scriptures ; and that they are authentic every possible degree of evidence 
is possessed. Besides what has been advanced in the preceding sections 
respecting the genuineness of the Scriptures, it may be established beyond 
all doubt from the different degrees of purity in the language in which 
the Old Testament books were written ; the peculiar institutions of the 
Mosaic law ; the whole contents of the five books of Moses ; the perfect 
agreement with, and dependence on, those institutions in the other 
writings of the sacred books, and the united historical testimony of both 
Jews and Gentiles. 

Authenticity, as regards the New Testament, is proved equally satis- 
factory. " That an extraordinary person, called Jesus Christ, flourished 
in Judea in the Augustan age, is a fact better supported and authenticated 
than that there lived such men as Cyrus, Alexander, and Julius Csesar. 
That he lived in the reign of Tiberius, emperor of Rome, and that he 
suffered death under Pontius Pilate, the Roman procurator of Judea, are 
facts that are not only acknowledged by the Jews of every subsequent 
age, and by the testimonies of several heathen writers, but also by 
Christians of every age and country, who have commemorated, and who 
still commemorate, the birth, death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus 
Christ, and his spiritual kingdom, by their constant and uniform profes- 
sion of certain principles of religion, and by their constant and universal 
celebration of divine worship on the Lord's day, or first day of the week, 
and likewise of the two ordinances of Baptism and the Lord's Supper. 
These religious doctrines and ordinances they profess to derive from 
a collection of writings composed after the ascension of Jesus Christ, 
which they acknowledge to be divine, and to have been written by the 
first preachers of Christianity ; " and this collection of writings is pub - 
lished in a volume called the New Testament. 

That the books of the New Testament are authentic, as well as genuine, 
c 2 



xx DISSERTATIONS. 

is evident from their preservation already noticed ; from the impossibility 
of forgery ; from various historical testimony ; from the contents and 
harmony of the several books ; from the character of the writers ; from 
the peculiar language and style of the writings ; and from the circum- 
stantial minuteness of detail in reference to persons, places, and things, 
known to have existed at that period in Europe, Asia, and Africa. 

Dr. "Whitby asks, with regard to the uncorrupted genuineness of the 
New Testament, " Who can imagine that God, who sent his Son to 
declare this doctrine, and his apostles, by the assistance of the Holy 
Spirit, to indite and speak it, and by so many miracles confirmed it to 
the world, should suffer any wicked persons to corrupt and alter any 
of those terms on which the happiness of mankind depends ? It is 
absurd to say that God repented of his goodwill and kindness to man- 
kind, in vouchsafing the gospel to them ; as that he so far maligned the 
good of future generations, that he suffered wicked men to rob them 
of all the good intended to them by this declaration of his holy will." 

Differences have been found in the text of many manuscripts of the 
New Testament : this, however, cannot affect the authenticity of the 
sacred books. Yet it may be remarked, that some persons have been 
alarmed at the idea of various readings in the inspired writings. That 
these should be found, is what might have been expected, unless a 
perpetual miracle had been wrought to preserve the transcribers from 
any error. But considering the many thousands of manuscript copies of 
the Scriptures, which must have been made during the period of fourteen 
hundred years before the invention of printing, and that many transcribers 
were ignorant or careless, though skilful in the art of writing, errata 
might reasonably be expected. These persons were not supernaturally 
preserved in their mechanical work of transcribing ; and mistakes in one 
copy would unavoidably be propagated in all that were taken from it, 
while each copy might have peculiar faults of its own ; so that various 
readings would thus be increased in proportion to the number of 
transcripts. But in addition to errors thus occasioned, transcribers 
might increase various readings by substituting, through ignorance, one 
letter, or even word, for another ; or through inattention omit a word, 
a line, or even a whole period. These causes are such as are found still 
to operate in this way in transcribing written documents ; and it cannot 
be matter of surprise that in these different ways, reckoning all the 
trifling diversities of single words, syllables, and letters, that many 
thousands of various readings should have been discovered, in collating 



COLLECTION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxi 

several hundred manuscripts of the whole or parts of the Scriptures. 
Still it is most satisfactory to be assured, by those who have paid most 
attention to this branch of study, that all the various readings yet 
discovered by no means interfere with a single fact, precept, or doctrine 
of Christianity. 



DISSERTATION X. 



COLLECTION OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO A VOLUME. 

The sacred books mitten at different times— completion of the Old Testament — the Great 
Synagogue — division of the Old Testament books — New Testament books written for 
different churches — were collected gradually — Jerome's catalogue — Eusebius's list — 
Origen's catalogue — Rev. T. Home's review of facts — Dr. Henderson's testimony. 

Divine Revelation being given "at sundry times, and in divers 
manners," is not limited to any particular writing, but contained, in its 
successive developments, through all the several books of Scripture. 
These, as stated in the preceding sections, were written at different 
times, by many individuals, though we possess them in a single volume : 
but a brief history of its collection will not fail to interest the inquiring 
Christian. 

Moses was the author of the first five books in the Old Testament, 
which are frequently called the " Pentateuch," a Greek word signifying 
five instruments or volumes, and the " Law of Moses : " this has been 
regarded as a kind of distinct or independent volume ; to which, in 
successive ages, the other sacred books were added, as they were 
published, under the direction of inspired prophets. Ezra, after the 
return of the Jews from Babylon, revised the copies of the sacred books 
extant, and added several others ; and the whole collection was 
completed, in the addition of the books of Esther and Malachi, as is 
believed, by the direction of the Great Synagogue. 

Dr. Prideaux states, " What the Jews called the Great Synagogue 
was a number of elders, amounting to one hundred and twenty, who 
succeeding some to others, in a continued series, from the return of the 
Jews again into Judea, after the Babylonish captivity to the time of 
Simon the Just, laboured in the restoring of the Jewish church and state 
in that country. In order thereto, the Holy Scriptures being the rule 
they were to go by, their chief care and study was to make a true 
collection of those Scriptures, and publish them to the people." 






xxii DISSERTATIONS. 

The canon of the Old Testament being thus completed, the whole was 
translated into Greek ; and in the time of our Saviour's ministry it was 
possessed by the Jews both in Greek and in Hebrew. The whole collec- 
tion, however, was regarded under three divisions — The Law, the Pro- 
phets, and Holy Writings — evidently referred to by the evangelist, 
Luke xxiv. 27. The Law comprised the five books of Moses ; the 
Prophets included Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Isaiah, Jeremiah) 
Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets ; and the Holy Writings con- 
sisted of the Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Solomon's Song, Ruth, Lamentations, 
Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and the Chronicles : some 
made a slight variation from this arrangement. 

The New Testament books, having been written to different and 
distant parties, required some time for their complete collection ; this, 
however, was partly done during the life of the apostles ; as is clear from 
Peter referring to what Paul had written " in all his epistles," and to 
" the other Scriptures," 2 Pet. iii. 16. 

" Different churches received different books," says Mr. Home, 
" according to their situation and circumstances. Their canons were 
gradually enlarged ; and at no very great distance of time from the age 
of the apostles, with a view to secure to future ages a divine and per- 
petual standard of faith and practice, these writings were collected into 
one volume under the title of the ' New Testament,' or the ' Canon of the 
New Testament/ " 

Jerome, who was ordained presbyter at Antioch, a.d. 374, and trans- 
lated the whole Bible into Latin, gives a sacred catalogue, including all 
our books of the New Testament. 

Eusebius, bishop of the Christian church at Cesarea, and the greatest 
ecclesiastical historian of that age, gives a list of the^whole of these, as 
universally received, except the Epistles of James and Jude, the Second 
Epistle of Peter, the Second and Third Epistles of John, and the Revela- 
tion ; concerning which the churches were not unanimous. 

Origen, the most extensively-learned of all the fathers of the church, 
and a commentator on the whole Scriptures, was born in Egypt, a.d. 184: 
his catalogue of the sacred books includes " the four Gospels, the Acts of 
the Apostles, fourteen Epistles of Paul, two of Peter, three of John," and 
" the Book of the Revelation." James and Jude only are omitted ; but 
these are acknowledged in other parts of the works of Origen. 

From these brief notices we may learn the high estimation in which 
the books of the New Testament were held, and what care was taken in 



AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxiii 

completing the sacred canon by the early Christians. Mr. Home treats 
more largely on this subject, and then remarks, " In reviewing the body 
of evidence that has now been stated, it is a consideration of great import- 
ance that the witnesses lived at different times, and in countries widely 
remote from one another; Clement flourished at Rome, Ignatius at 
Antioch, Polycarp at Smyrna, Justin Martyr in Syria, Irenseus in France, 
Athenagoras at Athens, Theophilus at Antioch, Clement and Origen at 
Alexandria, Tertullian at Carthage, and Augustine at Hippo, both in 
Africa; and, to mention no more, Eusebius at Cesarea. Philosophers, 
rhetoricians, and divines, men of acuteness and learning, all concur to 
prove that the books of the New Testament were equally well known in 
distant countries, and received as authentic by men who had no inter- 
course with one another." 

Dr. Henderson adds, " Another satisfactory source of evidence in 
favour of the canon of the New Testament, as now received, is the fact 
that these books, and these books alone, were quoted as sacred Scripture 
by all the fathers, living in parts of the world the most remote from each 
other. The truth of this assertion will fully appear from what may be 
said of the particular books. Now how can it be accounted for that 
these books, and these alone, should be cited as authority in Asia, Africa, 
and Europe ? No other reason can be assigned than one of these two — 
either they knew no other books which claimed to be canonical ; or, if 
they did, they did not esteem them of equal authority with those which 
they cited. On either of these grounds the conclusion is the same, — 
That the books quoted as Scripture are alone the canonical 



DISSERTATION XI. 

THE DIVINE AND EXCLUSIVE AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. 

Divine revelation has the force of a law from God — our Saviour appealed to the Scriptures 
as of supreme authority — Martyrs and Reformers made the same appeal — Testimony of 
Luther — of Bishop Hooper — of the Rev. W. Chillingworth — Sixth article of the Church 
of England — Testimony of Bishop Jewell — of Archbishop Usher. 

Divine Revelation must necessarily be the sole and exclusive rule in all 
things relating to the religious belief and practice of every human being. 
This is the grand and fundamental principle of true Protestantism : it is, 
in reality, the sacred basis of Christianity. Hence our blessed Lord, as 



xxiv DISSERTATIONS. 

the Messiah, the " Teacher sent from God," made his appeals to the 
written testimony of the ancient prophets : and hence he commanded his 
hearers to " search the Scriptures." The apostles in this respect uniformly 
followed the example of their Master. 

Every man possessing the Word of God is required, therefore, to read 
and regard so as to believe the Scriptures for himself, that he may 
become " wise unto salvation," as a private Christian ; and especially 
that he may become furnished for his responsible duties in giving instruc- 
tion to others, if he be a minister of the gospel of Christ. Martyrs and 
confessors of Christ, in every age, have aGted on this principle. Luther 
rested upon this foundation in opposing the pope's authority, and in 
accomplishing all his mighty triumphs in the glorious work of the 
Reformation. 

" Setting aside an implicit dependence on all human writings," says 
that celebrated reformer, " let us strenuously adhere to the Scriptures 
alone. The primitive church acted thus : she must have acted so ; for 
she had no writings of the fathers. Let the fathers be allowed to be 
holy men, still they were only men, and men inferior to prophets and 
apostles. It is enough that we have learned from them the duty of 
studying and diligently labouring in the Scriptures ; it is not necessary 
that we should approve of all their works." 

All the reformers held this principle sacred, especially in their contro- 
versies with the Romish church, disallowing all human authority, either 
as appended to the Scriptures, or in giving them an exposition. Bishop 
Hooper, therefore, wrote, in his ' Clear Confession of Christian Faith,' 
" I believe that the "Word of God is of far greater authority than the 
church ; which word alone sufficiently shows and teaches us all things 
that in any wise concern our salvation, both what we ought to do, and 
what to leave undone. The same Word of God is the true pattern and 
perfect rule after which all faithful people ought to govern and order 
their lives, without turning either to the right hand or to the left hand ; 
without changing anything thereof; without putting to it, or taking 
from it, knowing that all the works of God are perfect, but most chiefly 
his Word." 

Perhaps the most pernicious dogma that has ever been published among 
the professors of Christianity, is that which asserts the office of a priest, 
or of the body of a priesthood, to give an authoritative interpretation of 
the Scriptures. Irreligious men usurping that office, every form of error 
has been promulgated, and the most intolerant and destructive maxims of 






AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxv 

policy have been established, under the deceitful claim, which virtually 
subverts the divine authority of the Scriptures. Our blessed Lord has 
mercifully ordained the preaching of the gospel to be the means of 
" turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 
God ; " but he requires each of his disciples to " try every spirit," and 
examine doctrines by the light of his sacred Word. All upright Pro- 
testants hold this principle : hence the famous Chillingworth declares, 
" The Bible, I say, the Bible only is the religion of Protestants. 
I for my part, after a long and, as I believe and hope, impartial search of 
the true way to eternal happiness, do profess plainly that I cannot find 
any rest for the sole of my foot but on this rock only. I see plainly, 
and with my own eyes, that there are popes against popes ; councils 
against councils ; some fathers against others ; the same fathers against 
themselves ; consent of fathers of one age against a consent of fathers of 
another age ; the church of one age against the church of another age ; 
traditive interpretations of Scripture are pretended, but there are none 
found. In a word, there is no sufficient certainty, but of Scripture only, 
for any considerate man to build upon." 

Chillingworth's sound Protestant doctrine is thus declared in the sixth 
article of the church of England : — " Holy Scripture containeth all things 
necessary to salvation ; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may 
be proved thereby, is not to be required of any that it should be believed 
as an article of the faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation. 
In the name of the Holy Scripture we do understand those canonical 
books of the Old and New Testament, of whose authority was never any 
doubt in the church." 

Bishop Jewell, one of the most famous divines who survived the perse, 
cutions in the reign of queen Mary, states this grand Protestant principle 
thus : — " We receive and embrace all the canonical Scriptures, both of 
the Old and New Testament; and we give our gracious God most hearty 
thanks that he hath set up this light for us, which we ever fix our eyes 
upon, lest by human frauds, or the snares of the devil, we should be 
seduced to errors or fables. We own them to be the heavenly voices by 
which God hath revealed and made known his will to us. In them, all 
that is necessary for our salvation is abundantly and plainly contained, 
as Origen, St. Augustine, St. Chrysostom, and St. Cyril, have taught us. 
They are the very might and power of God unto salvation ; they are the 
foundations of the apostles and prophets, upon which the church of God 
is built ; they are the most certain and infallible rule by which the 



xxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

church may be reduced, if she happen to stagger, slip, or err ; by which 
all ecclesiastical doctrines ought to be tried. No law, no tradition, no 
custom, is to be received or continued, if it be contrary Jo Scripture ; no, 
though St. Paul himself, or an angel from heaven, should come and teach 
otherwise. Gal. i. 8." 

Dr. Usher, one of the most learned divines in the age following the 
Reformation, and for some years archbishop of Armagh, declares — " The 
books of Holy Scripture are so sufficient for the knowledge of the Christian 
religion, that they do most plentifully contain all doctrine necessary to 
salvation. They being perfectly profitable to instruct to salvation in 
themselves ; and all other imperfectly profitable thereunto, further than 
they draw from them. Whence it followeth, that we need no unwritten 
verities, no traditions or inventions of men, no canons of councils, no 
sentences of fathers, much less decrees of popes, to supply any supposed 
defect of the written word, or for to give us a more perfect direction in 
the worship of God and the way of life, than is already expressed in the 
canonical Scriptures, Matt, xxiii. 8, John v. 39. Finally, these Holy 
Scriptures are the rule and line, the square and light, whereby to try and 
examine all judgments and sayings of men and angels, John xii. 48, Gal. 
i. 9. All traditions, revelations, decrees of councils, opinions of doctors, 
&c, are to be embraced so far forth as they may be proved out of the 
divine Scriptures, and not otherwise. So that from them only all 
doctrine concerning our salvation must be drawn and derived." 



DISSERTATION XII. 

GENERAL DESIGN OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

Divine Revelation designs the glory of God in the happiness of mankind — informing us con- 
cerning creation and providence — especially our duty and the means of salvation by Jesus 
Christ. 

Divine Revelation, as an inestimable boon from heaven, cannot be con- 
ceived to have been given for a less noble purpose than that of manifesting 
the glorious perfections and the infinitely excellent character of God, in 
promoting the improvement and happiness of his rational creatures. This 
worthy design is evidently pursued throughout the various books of the 
sacred writings, in all the wonderful discoveries which tliey communicate, 
in all the holy laws and precepts which they enjoin, and in all the ex- 



DESIGN OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxvii 

ceeding great and precious promises which they make, in the name of 
God our Creator. 

Man being an intelligent creature, but in a mortal, and consequently 
miserable condition, needed information on the most important subjects, 
suited to his mysterious nature and his present circumstances in this 
world, and which he could obtain from no other source than the Fountain 
of life and the Father of lights. Moses was inspired, therefore, with the 
evident design of giving such satisfaction to the human mind ; and hence 
he begins by making known the origin of all things in the universe, 
visible and invisible, especially of those in the heavens and on the earth, 
as the work of an almighty, wise, and beneficent Creator, whose infinite 
goodness prompted him to create innumerable beings with intelligent 
natures, capable of contemplating their glorious Maker, and of receiving 
the expressions of his love and favour, as the means of securing and 
advancing their happiness in his blissful service. This inspired servant 
of God has, therefore, given us an account of the origin of all things, and 
a detail of the creation of the various tribes of vegetable and animal 
existences on earth as subjected to man, their appointed lord : he has 
informed us also of the originally perfect, holy, and happy condition of 
our first parents in the paradise of Eden, where in loyal obedience they 
enjoyed a delightful intercourse with their bountiful, condescending, and 
gracious Creator. 

Divine Revelation w T as designed to teach us the doctrine of God's 
universal, wise, and righteous providence over all his creatures, and to 
declare the origin of all the misery and mortality of mankind as the 
natural and necessary consequences of disobedience to the holy will of 
their Creator. Moses has, therefore, fully detailed these things, with 
God's merciful intimation of an all-sufficient Redeemer. He has also 
unfolded to us the vindication of God's righteousness in the universal 
deluge to remove the corrupt race of mankind, and the history of the 
subsequent origin of nations, many of them still distinct and peculiar, of 
the wide dispersion of men over the face of all the earth, of the remarkable 
diversity of human languages, with endless variety of manners and habits 
which distinguish mankind, especially in the vicinities of the manifest 
birthplace of the early fathers of the world. 

Besides these important facts, Divine Revelation makes known to us 
the history of God's dispensations with regard to religion, for the pre- 
servation and purity of which the family of Abraham we see specially 
selected and made the depository of his laws and promises, written by his 



DISSERTATIONS. 



inspired servants to promote intelligence, justice, holiness, and happiness 
among the children of men, preparatory to the perfect dispensation of 
mercy and salvation, by the advent and universal kingdom of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. 



I 



DISSERTATION XIIL 

ULTIMATE DESIGN OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

God's grand design in the Scriptures is to promote the salvation of sinners by Jesus Christ — 
this is more fully declared throughout the New Testament — especially to sanctify and 
prepare believers for life everlasting. 

Divine Revelation, as we have seen, was designed generally to promote 
the intellectual, moral, and social improvement of mankind, in the rational 
and delightful service of God. It has, however, an ultimate design, 
which contemplates another, an immortal state in the kingdom of heaven. 
The Scriptures teach us, therefore, that it has been with this great pur- 
pose in view especially that the sacred volume is to be regarded as 
worthy of its blessed Author : this purpose, as declared in the emphatic 
language of the inspired apostle, is to make men " wise unto salvation 
through faith in Christ Jesus." But in effecting this great work, the 
Scriptures form the instrument of the Holy Spirit, to enlighten, regene- 
rate, and sanctify believers in this world, restoring them while on earth 
to the moral image of their Creator for the purpose of their enjoying in 
this world fellowship with him through Jesus Christ, and of thereby 
qualifying them to inherit eternal felicity in heaven, among myriads of 
holy angels in the kingdom and glory of God. 

" Jesus Christ and him crucified " for the sins of the world, with the 
things relating to his kingdom, forms the grand subject of the books of the 
New Testament. These books, which complete the celestial records in 
the volume of Divine Revelation, were written to declare to us the infinite 
dignity and the glorious divinity of the Son of God, and the exceeding 
riches of his grace, in taking our degraded human nature into personal 
union with himself, thus to become capable of obedience to the Divine law 
for transgressors, and to make peace through the blood of his cross, in 
giving his soul an offering for sin. Pardon of all iniquity, sacred peace 
of conscience, and justification from all things that would endanger the 
soul's acceptance at the tribunal of judgment, are, therefore, declared and 



TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxix 

offered to all penitent believers in the name of Christ; and complete 
sanctification, consolation of heart, and instruction by the Holy Spirit, 
are promised to all who seek these blessings by prayer at the throne of 
mercy and grace. Immortality and eternal life in a future celestial state, 
are fully taught to us in the Scriptures, and freely promised to all who 
embrace the doctrine of Jesus Christ ; and every style of address, every 
form of appeal and invitation these gospel records employ to engage 
mortal sinners to be reconciled to God, and to receive the inestimably 
precious gift of salvation by Jesus Christ. 

This ultimate design of the Scriptures will at once be acknowledged as 
illustrating the abounding grace of God ; and the consideration that " all 
nations, kindred, tongues, and people," with their eternal welfare, are 
included in it, must excite the highest admiration and joy in every 
enlightened and renewed mind, as it does among the angels in heaven. 
Yet the Divine benevolence has decreed a millennium of glory even on 
earth, when " all flesh shall see the salvation of God" — when " the earth 
shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea," 
— and when " all shall know his blessed name from the least even unto 
the greatest." 

How worthy, therefore, of the noblest powers of our minds being 
employed in studying the Holy Scriptures for our own personal benefit ! 
And " how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation," thus testified 
by prophets and apostles, under the inspiration of God ? 



DISSERTATION XIV. 

TRANSLATION OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

Translations indispensable — the Old Testament translated into Greek — this made in Egypt 
for the Jews using that language — Dr. Prideaux's account — Professor Rollin's — the 
New Testament written in Greek — early translated into the language of Rome — several 
Latin translations — the Old Italic — Jerome's version — this called the Vulgate — this the 
standard of the Roman Catholics in appealing to the Scriptures. 

Divine Revelation, to be universally useful, would require to be trans- 
lated into the languages of all nations. Such, to a great extent, has 
already been the case, and its utmost accomplishment is shortly anti- 
cipated from various intelligent agents employed in its progress. Some 
brief historical notices of the translation of the Scriptures cannot fail to 
edify every reader, as they will illustrate the authenticity of the sacred 



xxx DISSERTATIONS. 

books still further, and exhibit the gracious design and admirable opera- 
tions of the providence of God. 

The Old Testament, it has already been observed, was translated first 
into the Greek language nearly three hundred years before the advent of 
Christ. This version is called by scholars the Septuac/int, frequently 
expressed in short thus, " LXX.," from the number of seventy, or 
seventy-two Jewish elders, who were said to have been employed in this 
important work, to gratify Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt. 

The true reason of this translation, according to the most learned men, 
was the dispersion of the Jews among the nations using the Greek 
language, by intercourse with whom they forgot their native tongue and 
were unable to read the Scriptures, or understand them in the original 
Hebrew. This transaction was, however, an important link in the chain 
of divine providence in favour of the church, and it may be necessary to 
state a few more particulars concerning its progressive history. 

Dr. Prideaux thus gives a condensed account of it : " Alexander the 
Great, on building Alexandria, brought there various colonies to people 
his new city, among whom were a great many Jews. To these he 
granted the free use of their own laws and religion. His successor, 
Ptolemy Soter, having fixed the seat of his empire in that city, brought 
there many more of this nation to increase the strength of the place ; and 
having granted them the same privileges with the Macedonians and other 
Greeks, they soon grew to be a great part of the population. Intercourse 
with the Greeks necessitated them to learn their language, by which they 
forgot their own, as before at Babylon they had forgotten it, and had 
learned the Chaldee. This rendered it necessary to have the Scriptures 
translated for their use, which at first was limited to the five books of 
Moses, as the law only was read in their synagogues ; but afterwards, 
when the prophetical books came into use in the public worship, they 
also were translated. By this means, therefore, it was that wherever 
the apostles went preaching the gospel, they found the Scriptures in the 
Jewish synagogues which were in the Grecian cities, as we learn from 
the Acts of the Apostles." 

Professor Rollin, the historian, piously remarks upon this truly evan- 
gelical preparation — " In this manner did God prepare the way for the 
preaching of the gospel, which was then approaching, and facilitate the 
union of so many nations of different languages and manners into one 
society, and the same worship and doctrines, by the instrumentality of 
the finest, most copious, and correct language that was ever spoken in the 



TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxxi 

world, and which became common to all the countries that were conquered 
by Alexander." 

Rome having become the mistress of all the civilised world before the 
advent of the Messiah, her language prevailed in many countries, espe- 
cially in western Europe and in the north of Africa. Latin was gradu- 
ally supplanting the Greek as a general language in northern Africa, and 
the Jews settled west of Egypt had begun to translate the Old Testament 
into that language, and it became requisite that the Scriptures should be 
translated into Latin for the benefit of the nations of Europe. This, 
therefore, was accomplished soon after the several books of the New 
Testament were published; and, in the second century, the sacred 
writings, or at least most of the books, were translated into the Italic, 
for the use of the Christians whose native tongue was Latin. 

Many versions of this were soon found to exist ; but one appears to 
have acquired a more extensive circulation than the rest, and for several 
ages it was used under the title of the Vetus Itala, or Old Italic. This 
is believed to have been executed early in the second century : " at least 
it was quoted by Tertullian," as bishop Marsh remarks, " before the 
close of the century. But before the end of the fourth century the 
alterations, either designed or accidental, which were made by transcribers 
of the Latin Bible were become as numerous as the alterations in the 
Greek Bible, before it was corrected by Origen." 

Jerome, therefore, at the request, and under the patronage of Damasus, 
bishop of Rome, towards the close of the fourth century, undertook to 
revise this translation, and make it more conformable to the original 
Greek. Jerome completed this revision a.d. 390 or 39J , the Old Testa- 
ment after the Hexaplar text of Origen, which he went to consult at 
Cesarea. Before, however, he had finished this work, Jerome com- 
menced a translation of the Old Testament from the Hebrew into Latin ; 
that those Christians who used that language only, knowing the meaning 
of the Hebrew text, might be better able to maintain their controversial 
discussions with the Jews. 

Jerome's translation by degrees obtained such esteem, that it received 
the approbation of pope Gregory I., and ever since the seventh century 
it has been exclusively adopted by the Romish church, under the name 
of the Yulgate Version ; and in the sixteenth century it was pronounced 
authentic by a decree of the Council of Trent. It was also commanded 
that in all sermons, expositions, and disputatious, in which the Bible 
was publicly read, exclusive reference shoiild be made to the Yulgate. 



xxxii DISSERTATIONS. 

Bishop Lowth remarks — " Upon this ground many contended that 
the Vulgate version was dictated by the Holy Spirit, at least was provi- 
dentially guarded against all error ; was consequently of Divine authority, 
and more to be regarded than even the original Greek and Hebrew texts. 
And, in effect, the decree of the council, however limited and moderated 
by the explanation of the more judicious divines, has given to the 
Vulgate such a high degree of authority, that in this instance at least, 
the translation has taken place of the original; for these translators, 
instead of the Hebrew and Greek texts, profess to translate the Vulgate." 

Many alterations and errors were found to exist in the numerous 
manuscript copies of the Vulgate ; and these were corrected from time to 
time in new editions, differing greatly from each other, published by 
order of different popes, as well as by private individuals, especially since 
the invention of printing. Still the Vulgate is valuable as a version, and 
worthy of being read by every capable student of the Scriptures. 
"Although the Latin Vulgate," Mr. T. H. Home remarks, "is neither 
inspired nor infallible, as Morinus, Suarez, and other advocates of the 
Romish church, have attempted to maintain, yet it is allowed to be in 
general a faithful translation, and sometimes exhibits the sense of 
Scripture with greater accuracy than the more modern versions ; for all 
those which have been made in modern times, by divines in communion 
with the church of Rome, are drawn from the Latin Vulgate, which, in 
consequence of the decree of the Council of Trent above noticed, has been 
substituted for the original Hebrew and Greek texts." 



DISSERTATION XV. 

ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. 

Latin the language of the civilised and scholars in Britain for many centuries — Bede, king 
Alfred, and archbishop Elfred, translate some of the sacred books into Anglo-Saxon — 
a translation of the whole Bible about 1290 — Trevisa and WyclifFe make translations — 
Tindal's translation the first printed — Coverdale finishes this translation, dedicates it to 
Henry VIII. — Tindal martyred — Coverdale improves his version — patronised by arch- 
bishop Cranmer and lord Cromwell — published by royal authority — Cromwell put to 
death — Edward VI. patronises the Bible — Geneva Bible — Bishops' Bible under Queen 
Elizabeth — King James orders a new translation — this forms our Authorised Version. 

Britain having been conquered by the Romans, received, with their 
legions, their governors, their arts, and many of their laws and customs, 



TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxxiii 

the extensive prevalence of their language. Latin was, therefore, com- 
monly used by those who aspired to public employments, by those who 
were trained with a superior education, and by the ministers of religion ; 
though it seems probable that the doctrines of Christ were preached to 
the people in their native tongue. Britain was, however, in the fifth 
century abandoned by the Romans ; and most of the country, in a short 
time, fell under the power of the Saxons, whose language soon generally 
prevailed among the people. 

Translations of various parts of the Bible are known to have been 
made by several eminent men into the language of the Anglo-Saxons. 
Bede, the venerable, or icise Saxon, a monk of Northumberland, finished 
a translation of the Gospel by John on the day of his death, a.d. /35. 
King Alfred, who died a.d. 900, made some attempts at translation ; 
and Elfric, or Elfred, archbishop of Canterbury, about the year 995, 
appears to have translated the five books of Moses, Joshua, Judges, and 
Job, and perhaps some other parts of the Scriptures. 

Popish enmity to the Scriptures prevailed in those dark ages ; and 
several centuries elapsed before any effectual progress was made in this 
good work : but about the year 1290 a translation of the Bible was made 
by some unknown individual, and three manuscript copies of it are found 
in the Bodleian Library, and the libraries of Christchurch, and Queen's 
College, Oxford. 

John de Trevisa, vicar of Berkeley, Gloucestershire, who died a.d. 
1397, is said to have translated at least many passages of the Old and 
New Testament into English, at the request of his patron, Lord 
Berkeley. 

John Wycliffe, however, is generally admitted to have made the first 
complete translation of the Bible into English, about the year 1380: 
his version of the New Testament was printed first in 1731 ; and there 
exists several manuscript copies of his translation of the whole Bible in 
public libraries. 

"William Tindal has nevertheless the honour of having executed the 
first English translation of the Scriptures that was ever printed. This 
great man was obliged to withdraw to the Continent, to be able to 
prosecute that important work in security. Tindal was assisted by John 
Frith or Fry, and "William Roye, two English exiles; and his New 
Testament was printed a.d. 1526, at Antwerp or Hamburg ; but most 
of the copies of it were bought up and burnt, by order of Tonstal, bishop 
of London. Another edition, corrected and improved, was soon pub- 

d 



xxxiv DISSERTATIONS. 

lished, besides several editions by the booksellers of Holland, before 1530 
and several more by the translator himself by the year 1534. 

Tindal obtained valuable assistance from Miles Coverdale, who wai 
also in exile, by whom the translation of the whole Bible was completed 
and published in 1535, dedicated to king Henry VIII. Lord Cromwell, 
the king's vicar-general and vicegerent in ecclesiastical affairs, published 
injunctions to the clergy, by the royal authority, in 1536, requiring 
every parson, or proprietary of any parish church within this realm, to 
provide a book of the whole Bible, both in Latin and English, and lay 
them in the choir, before the first of August, for every man to have the 
liberty of reading the Word of God. 

"While this edition was in a course of preparation, however, Tindal 
was apprehended and imprisoned in 1534, by means of the treachery of 
Henry Philips, an Englishman, who had been basely hired for that 
service by the council of Henry VIII. ; and after an imprisonment of 
about eighteen months, he was condemned as a heretic, under a decree of 
the emperor Charles V., and, after being strangled, he was burnt to 
ashes, in 1536, at Vilvorde or Filford Castle, between Antwerp and 
Brussels. This exemplary martyr for Christ, when near to the place of 
execution, repeatedly prayed, " Lord, open the King of England's eyes ! " 
Tindal's assistants in the work of Christ were sought for ; and two of 
them eventually shared the fate of their martyred friend ; John Frith at 
Smithfield in London, and William Roye in Portugal. 
! Tindal's labours were still pursued by his learned coadjutor, Miles 
Coverdale, assisted by John Rogers, who became afterwards the first 
martyr for Christ under queen Mary. Coverdale revised the whole 
Bible, comparing it with the Hebrew and Greek, and the translations 
into Latin and German ; adding notes and prefaces from the German 
version by Luther. It was printed at Zurich, in 1535, under the 
assumed name of Thomas Matthews, and published in England, by a 
royal licence, granted by Lord Cromwell, recommended by archbishop 
Cranmer, and bishops Latimer and Shaxton. This translation of the 
Bible, again revised by Coverdale, with prefaces added by Cranmer, was 
printed in England in 1539, and called " Cranmer s Bible." Several 
editions of this Bible were printed in the following year, 1540; and, by 
royal proclamation, every parish was commanded to provide a copy of it 
to be placed in the church, for the free use of the public, under the 
penalty of forty shillings a month for disobedience. 

Lord Cromwell being most unjustly and perfidiously put to death by 



I 



TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. xxxv 

Henry VIII. in 1540, the popish bishops gained strength at court, and 
procured the partial suppression of the Bible by order of the king, and 
the cause of the Scriptures declined until the death of Henry VIII. 
Edward VI. restored the Bible, and greatly advanced the Reformation. 
Queen Mary interdicted the use of the Bible, and put to death many of 
its most learned and excellent defenders ; but it was again restored under 
queen Elizabeth. 

Scriptural knowledge continued to advance ; and in the reign of Mary 
some English exiles at Geneva, the chief of whom was Coverdale, with 
John Knox, the famous reformer of Scotland, made a new translation of 
the New Testament which was printed in 1559, and another edition of 
it in 1560 ; and the same year they published the whole Bible. This is 
called the " Geneva Bible : " it contains marginal readings and annota- 
tions, the chapters of the New Testament, for the first time in English, 
being divided into verses, after the Greek Testament of Robert Stephens, 
printer to the king of France, with other important helps : on these 
accounts it was greatly prized, especially for private and family reading. 

Dr. Parker, having been elevated to be archbishop of Canterbury by 
queen Elizabeth, engaged some learned men to prepare a new version of 
the Bible. This, with the chapters divided into verses, was published 
in 1568, and called the " Bishops' Bible." This translation was used in 
the churches ; but the Geneva Bible was preferred for private reading, 
on account of its expository notes ; and more than thirty editions of it 
were required in as many years ; so highly was it esteemed as a faithful 
version of the Scriptures. 

King James disliked the Geneva Bible, on account of some of its 
notes; and after many objections had been made against the Bishops' 
Bible at the " Hampton Court Conference," in 1603, Dr. Reynolds, the 
chief of the Puritan divines, having requested the king to appoint some 
learned men to the work, he gave his ro) 7 al commands the next year for 
the making of a new translation of the Bible. Forty-seven of the most 
learned divines of both universities were employed in this revision of the 
Scriptures: the work was commenced in 1607; completed in 1610; 
and printed in 1611, with a preface by the translators addressed to the 
readers, and a dedication to king James. 

King James's version, however, is not a new translation, but a revision : 
as is evident both from the manner in which the undertaking was prose- 
cuted, and from the work itself: it differs but little from the other 
versions; many paragraphs together being the same, or only with the 



xxxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

alteration of a word in a verse ; and after its publication the others fell 
into disuse. " King James's Bible " therefore, revised and corrected, 
especially in the spelling of many words, by Dr. Blayney, in 1769, has 
continued to the present time as the " authorised version " of the Holy 
Scriptures in the English language ; and, except with a commentary or 
notes, this authorised translation is by law forbidden to be printed, 
except by the Jive privileged parties in Great Britain. 



DISSERTATION XVI. 

EXCELLENCY OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. 

•Perfection cannot be said of any translation of the Scriptures — the Authorised Version is not 
held to be perfect — yet it is good, as is testified by John Selden — Dr. Doddridge — Dr. 
J. Taylor— Dr. Gill— Dr. Geddes— Dr. Beattie— Rev. T. Scott— Dr. A. Clarke- 
Professor Stuart. 

Translations of the Holy Scriptures, however faithfully, learnedly, and 
carefully made, it would be difficult to pronounce perfect ; for they would 
still be human works, unless they had been done under the Divine 
inspiration. Our celebrated English version is not perfect : it was not 
pretended to be perfect by the learned translators themselves. "For 
what ever was perfect under the sun," they ask, in their general preface, 
" where apostles, or apostolic men, that is, men endued with an extra- 
ordinary measure of God's Spirit, and privileged with the privilege of 
infallibility, had not their hands ? " 

Unlearned English readers may, nevertheless, rest perfectly satisfied of 
the general fidelity of our translation of the Bible ; and they will not fail 
to be edified by the testimonies of a few of the most eminent scholars, 
who have been fully competent to form a correct opinion concerning the 
literary character of the " Authorised "Version of the Scriptures : " they 
shall be given, therefore, from learned men of different denominations of 
Christians. 

1 . John Selden, a learned lawyer, and one of the greatest men of his 
age, who died in 1654, wrote — " The English translation of the Bible is the 
best translation in the world, and renders the sense of the original best, 
taking in for the English translation of the Bishops' Bible, as well as King 
James's. The translators in King James's time took an excellent way. 
That part of the Bible was given to him who was most excellent in such 
a tongue ; and then they met together, and one read the translation, 



EXCELLENCY OF OUR TRANSLATION. xxxvii 

the rest holding in their hands some Bible, either of the learned tongues, 
or French, Spanish, Italian, &c. If they found any fault, they spoke ; 
if not, he read on. There is no book so translated as the Bible for the 
purpose." 

2. Dr. Doddridge, a learned expositor of the New Testament, and 
president of a college for the education of dissenting ministers of the 
Independent denomination, who died in 1751, writes — " On a diligent 
comparison of our translation with the original, we find that of the New 
Testament, and I might also add that of the Old, in the main faithful 
and judicious. You know, indeed, that we do not scruple, on some 
occasions, to animadvert upon it ; but you also know, that these remarks 
affect not the fundamentals of religion, and seldom reach any further 
than the beauty of a figure, or at most the connexion of an argument." 

3. Dr. John Taylor, the very learned author of the Hebrew and English 
Concordance, was in his religious creed an Arian, and died in 1761 : 
he says — " In above the space of one [now two] hundred years, learning- 
may have received considerable improvements ; and by that means some 
inaccuracies may be found in a translation more than a [now two] 
hundred years old. But you may rest fully satisfied, that as our English 
translation is in itself by far the most excellent book in our language, so 
it is a pure and plentiful fountain of divine knowledge, giving a true, 
clear, and full account of the divine dispensations, and of the gospel of 
our salvation : insomuch that whoever studies the Bible, the English 
Bible, is sure of gaining that knowledge and faith, which, if duly 
applied to the heart and conversation, icill infallibly guide him to eternal 
life!' 

4. Dr. John Gill, author of the most voluminous commentary on the 
Bible, was a Baptist minister of extraordinary learning, and died in 1771 : 
he says — " Let not now any be uneasy in their minds about translations 
because they are not upon an equality with the original text, and 
especially about our own ; for as it has been the will of God, and appears 
absolutely necessary that so it should be, that the Bible should be trans- 
lated into different languages, that all may read it, he has taken care in 
his providence to raise up men capable of such a performance, in various 
nations, and particularly in ours ; for whenever a set of men have been 
engaged in this work, as were in our nation, men well skilled in the 
languages, and partakers of the grace of God, of sound principles, and of 
integrity and faithfulness, having the fear of God before their eyes, they 
have never failed of producing a translation worthy of acceptation ; and 



xxxviii DISSERTATIONS. 

in which, though they have mistook some words and phrases, and erred 
in some lesser and lighter matters, yet not so as to affect any momentous 
article of faith or practice ; and therefore such translations as ours may 
he regarded as the rule of faith. And if any scruple should remain on 
the minds of any on this account, it will be sufficient to remove it when 
it is observed, that the Scriptures, in our English translation, have been 
blessed of God, either by reading them in it, or by explaining them 
according to it, for the conversion, comfort, and edification, of thousands 
and thousands. Bless God, therefore, and be thankful that God has, in 
his providence, raised up such men to translate the Bible into the mother 
tongue of every nation, and particularly in ours ; and that he still 
continues to raise up such who are able to defend the translation made 
against erroneous persons and enemies of the truth." 

5. Dr. A. Geddes, a learned Roman Catholic priest, who published a 
new translation of the Scriptures, and died in 1802, says — " The highest 
eulogiums have been made on the translation of James the First, both by 
our own writers and by foreigners. And indeed, if accuracy, fidelity, 
and the strictest attention to the letter of the text, be supposed to consti- 
tute the qualities of an excellent version, this of all versions must in 
general be accounted the most excellent. Every sentence, every word, 
every syllable, every letter and point, seem to have been weighed with 
the nicest exactitude, and expressed either in the text or margin with the 
greatest precision. It was well remarked by Robertson, above a hun- 
dred years ago, that it may serve for a lexicon of the Hebrew language 
as well as for a translation." 

6. Dr. James Beattie, a learned professor of the church of Scotland, 
and who died in 1803, says — " It is a striking beauty in our English 
Bible, that though the language is always elegant and nervous, and for 
the most part very harmonious, the words are all plain and common — 
no affectation of learned terms, or of words of Greek or Latin 
etymology." 

7- Mr. Thomas Scott, a learned minister of the church of England, 
and the most eminent commentator on the Scriptures of any in that 
communion, died in 1821 : he says — " It may be asked, How can 
unlearned persons know how our translations may be depended on, as 
in general faithful and correct ? Let the inquirer remember, that Epis- 
copalians, Presbyterians, and Independents, Baptists and Pasdobaptists, 
Calvinists and Arminians, persons who maintain eager controversies 
with each other in various ways, all appeal to the same version, and in 



EXCELLENCY OF OUR TRANSLATIONS. xxxix 

no matter of consequence object to it. This demonstrates that the 
translation, on the whole, is just. The same consideration proves the 
impossibility of the primitive Christians corrupting the Sacred Records." 

8. Dr. Adam Clarke, a Methodist preacher, and one of the most 
learned men of the age, a commentator on the Bible, who died in 1832, 
says — " Those who have compared most of the European translations with 
the original, have not scrupled to say that the English translation of the 
Bible, made under the direction of king James the First, is the most 
accurate and faithful upon the whole. Nor is this its only praise : the 
translators have seized the very spirit and soul of the original, and 
expressed this almost everywhere with pathos and energy. Besides, our 
translators have not only made a standard translation, but they have 
made their translation the standard of our language : the English tongue 
in their day was not equal to such a work ; but God enabled them to 
stand as upon Mount Sinai, and crane up their country's language to the 
dignity of the original ; so that, after the lapse of two hundred years, 
the English Bible is, with very few exceptions, the standard of the 
purity and excellence of the English tongue. The original, from which 
it was taken, is alone superior to the Bible translated by the authority of 
king James." 

9. Dr. Moses Stuart, professor in the most celebrated theological 
college in the United States, and regarded as the most eminent orientalist 
in America, says, in contrasting the English version with the Latin 
Vulgate — " Ours is, on the whole, a most noble production for the time 
in which it was made. The divines of that day were very different 
Hebrew scholars from what most of their successors have been, in 
England or Scotland. With the exception of Bishop Lowth's classic 
work upon Isaiah, no other effort at translating, among the English 
divines, will compare either in respect of taste, judgment, or sound 
understanding of the Hebrew, with the Authorised Version." 



DISSERTATIONS. 



DISSERTATION XVII. 

FOREIGN TRANSLATIONS OP THE SCRIPTURES. 

Divine Revelation, being designed for all nations, required to be translated into all languages — 
Christianity spread first into Syria — the Scriptures translated first into Syriac — Latin 
Versions — Egyptian — Gothic — Sclavonic — French — Italian — Spanish — German — mis- 
sionary translations — British and Foreign Bible Society — number of languages into which 
the Bible has been printed — Dr. Carey and Dr. Morrison's labours — " Tenth Memoir of 
Translations into the Oriental Languages, by the Serampore Brethren" — testimony of 
Rev, T. H. Home — Divine Providence favours the translation of the Scriptures. 

Divine Revelation was mercifully designed for all nations, and Divine 
Providence has raised up instruments from time to time for the purpose 
of propagating the saving knowledge of his grace, to bring, in the 
appointed season, all the families of the earth into the church of Christ. 
Translations of the Scriptures are, therefore, essentially necessary to the 
accomplishment of this design of God, and some brief notices of foreign 
translators and their labours cannot fail to interest inquiring Christians in 
Great Britain. 

Christianity having passed the boundaries of Judea, spread first into 
Syria, at Antioch, the capital of which, " the disciples were first called 
Christians," Acts xi. 36 : it is natural, therefore, to suppose that the 
Holy Scriptures would be first translated into that language : this 
appears probably to have been the case. For although, as we have seen, 
various parts of the sacred books were translated for the Jews at Rome 
and in Italy, and then for the Christians in those parts, the same appears 
to have been done at a still more early period for the more numerous 
Jews and Christians in Syria. 

1. The Peschito, or Literal Version, in the Syriac language, is 
believed to be the most ancient translation of the Holy Scriptures. The 
Old Testament is supposed to have been made in the first century, and 
the New Testament not later than the beginning of the second century. 
Several other translations of the Scriptures were, at different times, made 
into the Syriac. 

2. Latin Versions. — These have already been noticed. See Disser- 
tation XIV. 

3. Egyptian Versions. — Egypt, bordering on Palestine, was early 
favoured with translations of the Scriptures into its altered dialects 
subsequently to the making of the Septuagint : these translations were 
executed at an early period, the date of which cannot be fixed ; but they 



FOREIGN TRANSLATIONS. xli 

existed in the Coptic dialect, the old Egyptian- Greek of Lower Egypt, in 
the Sahidic, or dialect of Upper Egypt, and in the Basmuric, or dialect 
of Middle Egypt. 

4. Ethiopic Versions. — Ethiopia was soon visited with the light of 
the gospel, and an Ethiopic translation of the New Testament is believed 
to have been made soon after the year 330, by Frumentius, a devoted 
missionary to Ethiopia. 

5. Gothic Versions. — Ulphilas, a famous bishop of the Mceso-Goths 
inhabiting the banks of the Danube, translated the entire Scriptures 
about the year 370, for the use of those in that country who had believed 
on Christ. 

6. Sclavonic Version. — The Sclavonic, or Old Russian version of the 
Scriptures, is believed to have been made in the ninth century, including 
the whole or large portions of the Bible ; it was the work of Cyril, of 
Constantinople, and his brother Methodius, son of a Greek nobleman of 
Thessalonica, and a famous preacher of the gospel. 

7. French Versions. — Peter Waldo, the celebrated teacher or founder 
of the Waldenses, is thought to have made the first translation of the 
Scriptures into French, about the year 1160, for the use of his followers. 
Raoul de Preste also translated parts of the Bible, about the year 1383, 
by command of Charles V., king of France. James le Fevre, of Estaples, 
published a translation of Paul's Epistles in 1512, in 1523 the whole of 
the New Testament, and in 1530 the entire Bible. The first Protestant 
French Bible was published in 1535 by Robert Peter Olivetan, aided by 
his relative the illustrative reformer John Calvin, who corrected it by the 
original Hebrew. New editions, improved by Calvin and others, and 
more recently several other versions of the Bible, especially of the New 
Testament, have been published in France and at Geneva. 

8. Italian Versions. — Nicolao Malermi translated the Bible into 
Italian, which was published in 1471 at Venice. Antonio Bruccioli 
published at Venice in 1532 a new translation professedly from the 
Hebrew and Greek. A Protestant version of the New Testament was 
published in 1561, and in 1562 the entire Bible. These were, however, 
superseded by the more excellent version of Giovanni Diodati, divinity 
professor at Geneva, published in 1607 at Antwerp. Towards the close 
of the eighteenth century an Italian version was made by Antonia 
Martin, archbishop of Florence, sanctioned by Pope Pius VI. 

9. Spanish Versions. — Alphonsus, king of Castile, had a translation 
of the sacred books made into his native dialect about the year 1280 : the 



xlii DISSERTATIONS. 

earliest of the Scriptures printed in the Spanish language was published 
in the year 1478. Several translations of the Old Testament were made 
by some learned Jews. Cassiodore de Reyna published a translation of 
the Scriptures in Spanish in 1569. This was revised and improved by 
Cyprian de Yalera, a learned Protestant, and published in 1 602 ; and 
since that period, several other editions of the Bible have been published 
in Spanish. 

10. German Versions. — Printing was invented in Germany, and a 
translation of the Bible was printed in that language in the year 1466. 
Luther published his translation of the New Testament in 1522; and, 
after several other of the sacred books had been printed, the whole Bible 
was first published by bim in 1530, which aided most powerfully the 
advancement of Christianity throughout Europe. 

Divine Providence having laid open the Scriptures to the people in 
many nations in Europe by the Protestant Reformation, translations of 
the sacred books were made in almost every country by learned and 
devoted servants of Christ. The establishment of the Baptist Missionary 
Society in the year 1792, and that of the London Missionary Society in 
1795, gave a new impulse to the cause of the Bible, as many of the mis- 
sionaries immediately entered upon the work of translating the Scriptures. 
The British and Foreign Bible Society, formed in 1804, called forth the 
friends of the Scriptures, not only in our country, but throughout Europe 
and America, and strengthened the hands of the missionary-translators in 
their most noble labours, so that many languages previously unblessed 
with the oracles of God are now sanctified by versions of the Holy 
Scriptures. 

The British and Foreign Bible Society reports that the Scriptures have 
been rejyrinted, the complete volume, or parts of it, directly or indirectly, 
by means of that institution, in 

Languages . . . . . . . 49 

Languages or dialects in which the Scriptures had 
never been printed before the institution of this 
Society . . . . . . . . 75 

New translations, commenced or completed . . 34 

Total of translations . . 158 

Missionary societies have contributed greatly to advance the knowledge 
of the Scriptures among the heathen, especially those already named. 



FOREIGN TRANSLATIONS. xliii 

Among the worthy labourers in this glorious work, those whom God 
appears to have honoured most highly are, the late Dr. Carey, a Baptist 
missionary at Serampore, in India, and the late Dr. Morrison, of the 
Independent denomination, missionary of the London Society at Canton, 
in China. Their learned and successful labours in translating the Scrip- 
tures into Chinese, and the difficult languages of the East, were truly 
gigantic, exciting the astonishment and admiration of all the learned in 
Europe. 

In the " Tenth Memoir respecting the Translations of the Sacred Scrip- 
tures into the Oriental Languages by the Serampore Brethren" in 1834, 
they say, " Thus, upon our observing that the entire Scriptures of the 
Old and New Testaments have been printed and circulated in seven 
languages, that is, in six Oriental tongues, besides the Chinese ; that the 
New Testament has been printed in twenty-three languages more ; that 
the Pentateuch and other parts of the Old Testament have been also 
printed and circulated in several of these languages into which the New 
Testament has been completed ; and that portions of the Scriptures have 
been printed in ten others, or in all forty languages. In other words, 
upon our observing that more than two hundred and twelve thousand 
volumes of the Divine Word, in forty different languages, have thus issued 
from the Serampore press during the last thirty years, and that the 
original mover [Dr. Carey] is yet alive, and though feeble, in full posses- 
sion of all his faculties ; in all this we have certainly the very highest 
reason for united thanksgiving and praise to Him from whom cometh 
down every good and every perfect gift." 

Rev. T. H. Home, in his notice of the " Versions in the Chinese, and 
the Languages derived from or bearing affinities to it" remarked in 1828, 
"In concluding the preceding notice of the versions executed principally by 
the learned Baptist missionaries and at their press, it is impossible not to 
recognise the hand of God, who has raised up and qualified them for the 
arduous task to which they have devoted their time, money, and labour ; 
for though they have been nobly assisted by subscriptions and grants 
from Europe, yet it ought not to be forgotten that they have largely 
contributed to defray the expense of translating and printing out of those 
profits which their extraordinary acquirements have enabled them to 
realise. They have translated and printed the whole of the sacred 
Scriptures in five of the languages of India, the whole of the New Testa- 
ment in fifteen others, in six other languages it is more than half printed, 
and in ten others considerable progress has been made in the work of 



xliv DISSERTATIONS. 

translation. And these vast undertakings have been accomplished within 
the short space of thirty years, since the commencement of their first 
version (the New Testament) in Bengalee. "When we consider the 
experience which they have gained, the number of learned natives whom 
they have trained up and accustomed to the work of translation, the 
assistance which is to be derived from our countrymen in various parts 
of India who are acquainted with any of its dialects, and the advantages 
now enjoyed for printing at a moderate expense, we may reasonably 
indulge the hope that, in the course of a few years more, the "Word of 
Life will be extant in all the different languages and dialects of India." 

Divine Providence most evidently appears in the appointment, labours, 
and successes of the Baptist missionaries in India ; and as the spirit of 
the Bible and Missionary Societies is increasing and prevailing throughout 
the greater part of the Protestant nations in Europe and America, no 
doubt can rationally be entertained of the progressive and ultimate fulfil- 
ment of the prediction by Isaiah, " The earth shall be full of the knotc- 
leclge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." 



DISSERTATION XVIII. 

DIVINE DISPENSATIONS REVEALED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 

God lias made various revelations of his will to men — divine dispensations of light and cere- 
monies have varied according to the circumstances of man and the sovereign grace of God 
— Paradisiacal Dispensation — Patriarchal — Levitical — Christian — Celestial — necessity of 
preparation for heaven. 

" God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past 
unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in those last days spoken unto us 
by his Son," Heb. i.-l, 2. These various communications from God to 
the prophets and the fathers of past ages, relate not to one state only of 
the church, but to several, differing in their peculiar circumstances and 
their sacred ordinances, but all bearing the evident impressions of the 
Divine character. 

Christian writers borrowing from the Holy Scriptures, have deno- 
minated them Dispensations, 1 Cor. ix. 17, Eph. iii. 2, Col. i. 25, 
because in them God has been graciously pleased to grant special and 
appropriate manifestations of himself to his worshipping people, securing 
their happiness in the enjoyment of his favour, and inspiring them with 
the anticipations of eternal felicity in a world of bliss and glory. These 



DIVINE DISPENSATIONS. xlv 

several Dispensations it may be proper to notice here to illustrate the 
value of Divine revelation and the importance of studying the Holy 
Scriptures. 

I. Paradisiacal Dispensation. — Adam and Eve were created in the 
image and likeness of God in righteousness and true holiness, endowed 
with intelligence clearly to understand their duty according to the will of 
their Creator, and with loyal purity of heart to love and worship him as their 
bountiful God and Father. " The tree of knowledge of good and evil" 
was never to be touched by them ; and their continued obedience was to 
be the evidence of their faith in the divine promise of his gracious protec- 
tion and blessing ; while " the tree of life " is, with great probability, 
believed to have been a kind of sacred pledge, of which they were to eat 
as a sign of their Maker's favour, like as Christians now partake of the 
Lord's Supper, the significant memorial of the love of God in the re- 
demption of Christ. 

This Paradisiacal state was designed to make trial of the integrity and 
fidelity of creatures formed holy and happy, but entirely dependent on 
God. Adam and Eve for a time, we are not informed how long, wor- 
shipped God, and held delightful converse with him ; but they trans- 
gressed and fell into a state of guilt, misery, and mortality. In this 
condition, however, God mercifully revealed the purposes of his sovereign 
grace, and gave to the trembling culprits the promise of a Deliverer and 
Saviour. 

II. Patriarchal Dispensation. — This form of religion was established 
for our first parents, by the institution of sacrifices before they were 
expelled from the garden of Eden. God's merciful promise was intended 
to lead their minds to the belief in a Redeemer, and by sacrifices they 
were directed to seek the pardon of sin and the favour of God. Abel, 
therefore, offered an acceptable sacrifice, believing in " the Lamb of God," 
thus " slain from the foundation of the world;" and thus we find Noah, 
Abraham, Job, Moses, and others of the patriarchs, worshipping God in 
the same appointed way. The existence, perfections, and providence of 
God as Creator of the world, the necessity of holy obedience to his law, 
the doctrine of a Mediator and of a future life in a world of bliss, were 
the great principles of the patriarchal dispensation as illustrated, espe- 
cially in the accounts of Abel, Enoch, Noah, Job, and Abraham, in the 
Scriptures. 

III. Levitical Dispensation. — This form of the Divine administra- 
tion, established by Moses, with his written laws, is so called on account 



xlvi DISSERTATIONS. 

of the tribe of Levi being chosen and consecrated to the service of God, 
according to his especial command. Num. viii. 9, 15, 16, 19. Animal 
sacrifices for sin, offered daily in the worship of God, by the special 
priesthood of the family of Aaron, were appointed in an extensive system 
with a peculiar ritual, including a variety of instructive ceremonies, all 
intended to impress deeply on the minds of the Israelites correct ideas of 
the holiness of God, of his hatred of sin, of the necessity of personal 
sanctity, and of the means of obtaining his favour through the Messiah 
promised to Adam. These various ceremonies " could not take away 
sin ; nor could they make him that did the service perfect as pertaining 
to the conscience : " they were designed as instructive types or " shadows 
of good things to come," at once foreshowing, and preparing for, the 
eventful and merciful advent of the expected Redeemer. 

IV. Christian Dispensation. — Christianity is the perfect dispensa- 
tion of the Divine mercy, in which " God manifested in the flesh " 
is exhibited as the only " Mediator between God and men." His gra- 
cious offices of " the apostle and high-priest of our profession," lead us 
to behold in him, perfected and finished, all the typical institutions 
relating to sacrifice and priesthood, which are therefore abolished, as 
observed under former dispensations. Our Divine Redeemer perfectly 
obeyed the law of God, and fulfilled all its righteousness, satisfied eternal 
justice for human transgression, " made reconciliation for iniquity," and 
"by one offering put away sin by the sacrifice of himself," dying "the 
just for the unjust," that he might "redeem" and "bring us to God." 
This last dispensation of the Divine mercy, by the simplicity of its 
ordinances, preaching, prayer, baptism, and the Lord's supper, is adapted, 
as it is designed, for all nations, teaching and securing holiness in all its 
sincere subjects, and preparing them for immortality and eternal life in 
the celestial kingdom of God. 

V. Celestial Dispensation. — " Life and immortality are brought to 
light by the gospel." A future state of immaculate holiness, divine intel- 
ligence, and perfect eternal happiness, is revealed in the Scriptures, and 
promised to all believers : a state in which the righteous shall be recalled 
from the dead, and raised to the kingdom of God, " fashioned like unto 
the glorified body of our Lord Jesus Christ." In that future world of 
immortal joy and felicity the redeemed family of heaven will dwell with 
cherubim, seraphim, and all the celestial hosts, surrounding the eternal 
throne, deriving knowledge, holiness, and ineffable delight, from the 
infinite Source of blessedness, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. "And 



BENEFIT FROM THE SCRIPTURES. xlvii 

there shall be no more curse : but the throne of God and of the Lamb 
shall be in it ; and his servants shall serve him. And they shall see his 
face ; and his name shall be in their foreheads. And there shall be no 
night there ; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun ; for the 
Lord God giveth them light : and they shall reign for ever and ever." 
Rev. xxii. 3-5. 

Divine Revelation having been given with the ultimate design of 
preparing men for the enjoyment of future glory, it must be equally 
the duty and privilege of every one so to read and study it, as to be 
" made meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light," 
realising the consummate happiness of the Celestial Dispensation. 



DISSERTATION XIX. 

PERSONAL BENEFIT DERIVED FROM READING THE SCRIPTURES. 

Divine truth the means of personal religion — God cleanses the heart by the knowledge of 
the truth — Nature of religion in angels, and especially in men — the gospel the instru- 
ment of regeneration, sanctification, and hope in the kingdom of God. 

Divine Revelation is the manifest instrument of producing personal 
religion, by the gracious influences of the Holy Spirit. Personal religion 
must necessarily be happiness ; consisting in the knowledge and love, the 
service and enjoyment, of the ever-blessed God. Such is the constant 
representation of it, and of its inestimable benefits, throughout the Holy 
Scriptures. And this production in our fallen race is declared to be the 
chief design of the oracles of God, thereby advancing the glory of their 
Divine Author. 

God only can " cleanse the thoughts of our hearts, by the inspiration 
of his Holy Spirit ; " and whether it be by the sacred Scriptures read, 
or heard, or recollected, or their blessed doctrines received only by report, 
as before the invention of printing or of writing they were embraced 
through tradition, or directly suggested to the mind, these truths of God, 
revealed to men, have ever been the essential means of religion. Uni- 
versal pagan idolatry and impurity would illustrate the correctness of 
this position, by showing the need of such knowledge and influence to 
sanctify the mind ; and its confirmation is found abundant in the declara- 
tions of the Scriptures, and in the heartfelt testimony of Christians. 

Religion is a right disposition of the heart towards God our Creator, 



xlviii DISSERTATIONS. 

manifesting itself according to the various circumstances of its possessors. 
Angels are influenced by a religious disposition towards their Creator, 
whose glorious "perfections they joyfully celebrate, and whose infinite 
excellences they ardently love, from the bright discoveries which they 
have received of them by Divine revelation. Innocence, integrity, holi- 
ness, and wisdom, prompt them to desire new communications, and to 
seek the perpetuation of their overflowing felicity in the immediate vision 
of God. 

Religion in men, as fallen, guilty, and depraved creatures, is not 
natural to them : it is a state of mind produced by supernatural influ- 
ence : it is the fruit of the regenerating grace of the Holy Spirit, 
recovering the soul to holiness by the knowledge of Jesus Christ, and 
faith in him, as revealed in the gospel, the incarnate Son of God and our 
Redeemer. Religion, therefore, in a sinner, as variously defined in the 
Holy Scriptures, is " repentance towards God, and faith toward our 
Lord Jesus Christ," — " the life of God in the soul," — " the kingdom of 
God within you." And this " kingdom of God is not meat and drink," 
consisting in mere ceremonial observances, but in " the knowledge of the 
truth," in "righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." Rom. 
xiv. 17- Religion produces a moral loveliness, with which it adorns its 
possessor as " the fruit of the Spirit," and this beauty consists of " love, 
joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, and temper- 
ance ; against which there is no law." Gal. v. 22, 23. 

Genuine personal religion leads the intelligent Christian, who has 
entered into the spirit of his principles, to acknowledge the striking 
appropriateness of the apostle's testimony, and to adopt it with grati- 
tude to the God of his salvation. " Therefore being justified by faith, 
we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ : by whom also 
we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in 
hope of the glory of God. And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the 
love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is 
given unto us. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to 
God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be 
saved by his life. And not only so, but we joy in God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement." 
Rom. v. 1, 2, 5, 10, li. 

Influenced by the purifying and consoling principles of the gospel, the 
true Christian proceeds in his course of sobriety, uprightness, and piety, 
discharging the duties of civil and social life, " adorning the doctrine of 



PERSONAL BENEFITS. xlix 

God his Saviour." And though conscious of many infirmities, he is no 
longer the slave of passion ; but " sanctified by the truth," feeling the 
propriety of the inspired testimony to the Christians of Rome — " Being 
now made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit 
unto holiness ; and the end everlasting life." vi. 22. 

Religion qualifies the true believer for the enjoyment of temporal and 
worldly good, with thankfulness of heart to God the Father of mercies : 
and it equally prepares him to bow with resignation under the evils of 
the present life, with a cheerful hope of eternal glory. Is the Christian 
possessed of affluence, " the love of Christ constrains him," with enlarged 
benevolence of heart, to relieve the distressed, and to " weep with those 
that weep : " and while reflecting that " the whole world lieth in 
wickedness," 1 John v. 19, it engages him to rejoice in contributing 
liberally to bless those who are " perishing for lack of knowledge," with 
the saving ministry of the gospel of Christ. Hence have arisen all the 
Bible and Missionary societies to propagate through all nations "the 
glorious gospel of the blessed God." 

" Man is born to trouble," being a mortal, fallen creature : sickness, 
pain, and calamity are, therefore, unavoidable in the present life. The 
promises of the Scriptures, however, inspire the soul with that " peace of 
God which passeth all understanding, and which keeps the heart and 
mind through Christ Jesus. Phil. iv. 6. And while even the pains of 
mortality are endured, the man of God is enabled, with inspiring resigna- 
tion and hope, to say, " These light afflictions, which are but for a 
moment, are working out for me a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory." 2 Cor. iv. 17- "For I am persuaded, that neither death, 
nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate me from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our. 
Lord." Rom. viii. 38, 39. 

Inestimably precious as are the spiritual benefits which produce the 
state of mind here exhibited, chiefly in the language of inspiration, they 
are the common privileges of all true believers on Jesus Christ, and 
evidently the legitimate fruits of the Spirit of God, by means of a devout 
reading of the Holy Scriptures. 



1 DISSERTATIONS. 

DISSERTATION XX. 

NATIONAL BENEFITS FROM SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE. 

Divine Revelation regards man individually, and in society — the Scriptures reveal God — they 
establish law — they restrain crime — they enforce morality — they promote humanity — 
benevolent institutions, especially in Britain — they provide for civilisation — European 
civilisation — Influence of Christian missions — Improvement in Britain. 

Divine Revelation is designed for man as an individual, contemplating 
him in his extreme circumstances of ignorance, guilt, and mortality. 
It affords him all the relief that he needs in the lessons of infinite wisdom, 
exhibiting an almighty Saviour, and the promise of life eternal in the 
kingdom of God. Divine Revelation regards man at the same time as a 
social being, and addresses him in all the various relations of domestic 
and civil life. This inestimable treasure, therefore, must be of supreme 
importance to communities, necessarily bringing and securing the most 
valuable national benefits, the mention of some of which will illustrate 
the preciousness of the Holy Scriptures. 

1. They reveal God. — Communities cannot exist without the 
acknowledgment of a Deity ; and those nations who have possessed no 
correct knowledge of " the only living and true God," have framed to 
themselves divinities of wood and stone, contrivances of crafty priests 
and legislators, as the means of preserving their power over the people. 
To an intelligent pious mind, what can be so truly humiliating as the 
idea of a nation of men, rational beings, as of Burmah, of Japan, or of 
China, prostrate in adoration before a block of wood or stone, fashioned 
with their own mortal hands ? How degrading to men endowed with 
reason! How ineffably foolish, worse than brutish, in itself! How 
awfully criminal ! What a grievous insult to the Almighty Creator ! 

Criminal absurdities such as these were once practised by our fore- 
fathers : but, thanks to the " Father of mercies," they have been banished 
by the brightness and glory of the Holy Scriptures ; and the monstrous 
delusions of idolatry no longer degrade the privileged inhabitants of 
Great Britain, nor the favoured people of Europe ! Every good and 
ennobling institution arises from the acknowledgment of the glorious and 
self-existent Creator of all things, the only and eternal God. 

2. They establish law. — Man is a moral being ; and society cannot 
exist without law. God is the only acknowledged source of moral 
obligation ; and conformity to his law is the only rectitude. Despotism 



NATIONAL BENEFITS. li 

and atheism prevail, in various forms, with inseparable evils, in every 
country destitute of Divine revelation ; and this inestimable blessing is 
the instrumental cause of all our social benefits and national advantages 
in Great Britain. 

Dr. D wight remarks, " The only object which the Atheist knows in 
the moral world is man ; and man lowered to the humblest possible level 
of intellectual existence. His origin, in the view of the Atheist, is the 
same with that of the mushroom ; and his character that of a mere 
animal. Pie is the subject of no moral government ; unsusceptible of 
moral obligation ; incapable therefore of virtue, excellence, and loveliness. 
How obvious is it that, on these views of man, there can be erected no 
personal worth, enjoyment, or hope ; no common good, no sense of recti- 
tude, and no efforts for the promotion of general happiness. This intole- 
rable state of things would compel even Atheists to unite in society, 
and establish government ; but the rulers would feel no sense of rectitude, 
possess no virtue, and realise no moral obligation : convenience, of course, 
or in better words, passion and appetite would dictate all the conduct of 
these rulers. The nature of a government directed by passion and 
appetite we know imperfectly, by the histories of Caligula, Nero, and 
Heliogabalus ; and more thoroughly, though still imperfectly, in those of 
Danton, Marat, and Robespierre, and their associates. "Who could be 
willing to see such a tissue of madness, cruelty, misery, and horror, 
woven again ? The subjects of such a government would, at the same 
time, be in the same manner, under the same doctrine. Their conduct 
would accordingly be an exact counterpart to that of their rulers. 
Appetite would change every man into a swine, and passion into a tiger. 
To deceive, to defraud, to betray, to maim, and to torture, would be the 
common employment and the common sport. The dearest and most 
venerable relations would be violated by incestuous pollution; and 
children, such of them I mean as were not cast under a hedge, thrown 
into the sea, or dashed against the stones, would grow up without home, 
without parent, without a friend. The world would become one vast 
den; one immeasurable sty; and the swine and the wolf would be 
degraded by a comparison with its inhabitants." 

Enormities such as are here described have existed in every country 
destitute of the light of Divine revelation. And by the testimony of the 
most unexceptionable witnesses, they still exist and prevail, in a greater 
or less degree, according to the measure of their destitution of the light 
of the Holy Scriptures. 

e 2 



lii DISSERTATIONS. 

Great Britain has long been favoured with Christianity, and the full 
light of the Holy Scriptures. Law, therefore, based principally upon 
the perfect lazes of God, reigns in our privileged country, as the natural 
result of the possession of Divine Revelation. Life, liberty, property, and 
personal rights, are held far more sacred and secure with us than in any 
other country upon earth; arising from the greater degree in which 
our laws have been conformed by our senators, in letter and spirit, to 
the holy laws of God. 

3. They enforce morality. — Vice and immorality are lamented as 
fearfully prevailing in Britain. No intelligent observer of society among 
us can fail to observe this : but it may confidently be asked, whether 
they do not prevail at least equally in other countries ? British national 
honour and public virtue have for ages been regarded as superior ; 
inspiring the confidence of every nation upon earth : morality, therefore, 
cannot be less in degree among us than in other nations; and, while 
alarming deficiency is still acknowledged, it may be a subject of pious 
exultation, that a standard of practical morality equally high does not 
exist in any other part of the world as it prevails among British Christians : 
this, however, " with one mind, and one mouth," they unite in ascribing 
to the sanctifying influence of Divine Revelation. 

4. They promote humanity. — " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself," is the imperative injunction of the law of God ; and both the 
spirit and the letter of this benevolent precept are embodied in the 
obligations of the gospel. Humanity in the highest degree is professed 
by Christians as inculcated by the gospel ; and the institutions of modern 
Europe especially afford a striking illustration of its influences. 

Dr. Yalpy, in his " Sermon before the Royal Humane Society," 
remarks, " To the influence of Christianity are to be attributed those 
asylums for the relief of the miserable, which humanity has consecrated 
as monuments of beneficence. Constantine was the first who built 
hospitals for the reception of the sick and wounded in the different 
provinces of the Roman empire. These establishments were multiplied 
in the sixth, seventh, and eighth centuries, in Italy, France, and Spain. 
They were afterwards so generally adopted, that, according to Matthew 
Paris, not less than nineteen thousand charitable houses for leprosy alone 
existed in the Christian states in the tenth century. Rome contained 
forty hospitals for various charitable purposes. The number of similar 
establishments in Petersburg is almost incredible to those who recollect 
the sudden growth of that capital. In Paris, besides private establish- 



NATIONAL BENEFITS. liii 

ments, there were before the revolution forty-eight public foundations for 
the relief of disease and indigence." 

Great Britain stands pre-eminently distinguished through all her cities 
by such monuments of Christian sympathy ; and all Europe, not to say 
all the world, is indebted to the missionary labours of that " prince of 
philanthropists/' John Howard : but he, and all who have shown their 
generous pity for suffering humanity, in providing hospitals, infirmaries, 
and asylums, to relieve the sick and indigent, the blind and dumb, the 
aged, the widow, and the fatherless, have professed their moving impulse 
to have been derived from the merciful dictates of the Holy Scriptures. 

5. They provide for civilisation. — Civilisation has ever been most 
effectually promoted by the Christian missionaries, diffusing the know- 
ledge of Divine Revelation. Apostolic men went into all the world, and 
their labours regenerated society. Europe has been unspeakably bene- 
fited by this means. The various tribes of Germany relinquished human 
sacrifices, — the Scythian clans ceased to use the skins of their enemies 
for clothes, — and the Hungarians to devour the hearts of their captives 
in war — after the introduction of Christianity. The Scandinavians 
refrained from the common practice of suicide on their reception of the 
gospel, and their slaves and wives no longer devoted themselves volun- 
tarily to death to honour the deceased in the paradise of Odin. Christi- 
anity imparted to the Danes, Norwegians, and Russians, just ideas of 
property, and led them to abandon their murderous system of piracy. 
The Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians, were recovered from the rudest 
barbarism, acquired the use of letters, and rose to civilisation as the fruit 
of their conversion to the gospel. Laws corresponding with the benevo- 
lent genius of the gospel were framed in the several nations ; and every 
one who compares the codes of the Yisigoths, Lombards, and Anglo- 
Saxons, with the laws of the emperors Theodosius, Justinian, and Charle- 
magne, sanctified greatly by the doctrine of Christ, sees abundant reason 
to admire the benevolent and civilising influence of Christianity. 

Modern missions to the heathen afford the most remarkable evidence 
on this subject ; and the astonishing moral transformation of the inhabit- 
ants of South Africa, and of the numerous islands of the Southern ocean, 
has excited the admiration of every one, considering the subject as illus- 
trating the civilising power of Christianity. 

Britain, however, affords the finest and noblest example of the civilising 
influence of scriptural knowledge. Druidism, with its sanguinary rites, 
the religion of our forefathers, was succeeded by the impure mythology of 



liv DISSERTATIONS. 

Rome, and then by the cruel and war-inspiring worship of Odin, "Wodin, 
and other divinities of the northern hordes. Christianity triumphed in 
the conversion of many of our ferocious Druid forefathers ; sanctified 
many a convert from the filthy worship of Jupiter and his kindred 
divinities ; and at length the Saxons ceased to immolate their miserable 
captives, being converted in a great degree from war as a business by the 
heavenly doctrine of Christ. This divine spirit of the gospel gradually 
prevailed in our favoured country, abolishing one pernicious custom after 
another, until, in our privileged times, social blessings are enjoyed in a 
greater measure than in any other nation; and justice and humanity are 
known generally to influence the active classes of society, as the genuine 
fruits of the gospel. And especially during the last half century, since 
our missionaries have carried the Bible with its regenerating blessings 
throughout the world, every country has participated in the precious 
benefits of British Christianity. And at the present time people of 
every nation, within and beyond the boundaries of the British empire, 
look for the habitation of honour, and justice, and unexampled benevo- 
lence, to our Christianized country, especially to London, the metropolis 
of Great Britain ! 



DISSERTATION XXI. 

STATE OF MIND REQUIRED IN READING THE SCRIPTURES. 

Dispositions corresponding with the character of the Bible must be possessed by its readers — 
reverence — self-denial — faith — meekness — obedience — devotion — our Saviour's injunc- 
tion — Dr. Owen's recommendation. 

Divine Revelation necessarily requires to be regarded by its students 
in a manner corresponding with its heavenly character. We must not 
look upon the pages of the sacred volume as if it were a common book, 
and however we may have been familiar with the Bible from our child- 
hood, we must not read the Holy Scriptures as ordinary writings. 
Suitable dispositions of mind are indispensable in us, so as to be able to 
profit by the perusal of the oracles of God agreeable to their merciful 
and gracious design. 

James the apostle gives inspired directions to hearers of the word, and 
they were evidently intended for the instruction of readers. " Lay apart 
all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, 1 '' says the sacred writer, " and 
with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your 



STATE OF MIND REQUIRED. lv 

But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving your own- 
selves," Jam. i. 21, 22. The apostle Peter also exhorts, " Laying aside 
all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- 
ings, as new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
grow thereby ; if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious," 1 Pet. 
ii. ]— 3. 

There is great reason to fear that some read the Bible only for the 
purpose of entertainment, while others consult it principally as the most 
authentic and instructive record of ancient history, and some refer to it 
chiefly as affording the greatest variety of examples of the sublime and 
beautiful in literary composition. Those, however, who derive from it 
wisdom, holiness, and consolation, agreeably to its divine design, reflect 
upon its awful contents, in which themselves are personally interested, as 
heirs of an imperishable existence, desirous of immortality and eternal life. 

1. Reverence is requisite in readers of the Scriptures. Nothing on 
earth possesses the sacredness of the Bible, as it is the volume of divine 
inspiration, the collection of the oracles of God. It is the sacred rule of 
our duty in this life, and the law by which we shall be judged at the 
tribunal of Christ. Certainly nothing can be more unbecoming than a 
trifling, careless, irreverent frame of mind in reading the Scriptures ; and 
serious reverence should be cherished as an indispensable qualification for 
their profitable perusal. God calls for this temper by the word of his 
prophet : " To this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a 
contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my word," Isa. lxvi. 2. Super- 
stition leads to an absurd veneration for the elegant appearance and rich 
binding of a sumptuous volume ; but pious reverence regards the divine 
testimony and the heavenly doctrine of the writings : hence the Psalmist's 
language should be that of every Christian, " My heart standeth in awe 
of thy word," Psal. cxix. 161. 

2. Self-denial is necessary in reading the Scriptures. Divine doctrine 
militates against all the sentiments natural to the corrupt propensities of 
the human heart : favourite opinions, therefore, and preconceived notions, 
must be given up, unless in accordance with the express testimony of 
Scripture ; and in profitably reading the sacred word, every evil passion 
must be denied, and every unsanctified feeling must be disallowed. "We 
must, as Peter directs, " lay aside all malice, and all guile, and hypo- 
crisies, and envies, and evil speaking," which James denounces as mental 
" filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness," in perusing with acceptable- 
ness to God or benefit to ourselves his blessed and holy word. 



lvi DISSERTATIONS. 

3. Faith is indispensable in the reader of the word of God. Having 
been fully satisfied of the truth and divine inspiration of the Scriptures, 
the mind of the reader should be prepared to believe their sacred declara- 
tions. An unbelieving, sceptical, or doubtful frame of mind, cannot be 
qualified to receive the testimony of God written in the law or in the 
gospel. The Scriptures, as given by inspiration, cannot be " profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteous- 
ness," to any one except to the sincere believer. Not with respect to 
prayer only, but also in relation to the Scriptures, it may be truly said, 
" He that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is the 
rewarder of them that diligently seek him," Heb. xi. &. " Let him ask," 
says James, and equally let him read, " in faith, nothing wavering. For 
he that wavereth, is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the 
Lord," Jam. i. 6, 7- John expresses this sentiment most instructively : 
" He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he 
that believeth not God, hath made him a liar ; because he believeth not 
the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God 
hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the 
Son, hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. These 
things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of 
God ; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may 
believe on the name of the Son of God," 1 John v. ]0 — J 3. 

4. Meekness is essential to the reader of the Scriptures. Meekness, in 
relation to the oracles of God, is a humble and docile frame of mind, by 
which its possessor is " swift to hear " their divine declarations and ready 
to receive their infallible instructions. Hearers and readers are enjoined 
by the apostle James, therefore, to " receive with meekness the engrafted 
word," Jam. i. 6. " Good and upright is the Lord : therefore will he 
teach sinners in the way. The meek will he guide in judgment, and the 
meek will he teach his way," Psal. xxv. 8, 9. Messiah was commissioned 
especially to contemplate the meek : hence, in prophecy, he says, " The 
Spirit of the Lord is upon me ; because the Lord hath anointed me to 
preach good tidings to the meek" Isa. lxi. 1. Meekness, as a mental or 
moral quality, is allied to reverence, self-denial, and faith, and must, 
therefore, be most desirable and requisite in every profitable reader of the 
Word of God. 

5. Obedience must result from reading the Scriptures. Every page of 
the sacred volume teaches the necessity of holy obedience to its precepts 



STATE OF MIND EEQUIRED. lvii 

in the service of God. While divine grace is sovereign, free, and sanc- 
tifying, its influence on the heart secures practical godliness. Our Lord's 
declaration of his procedure, in dooming false professors to their awful 
place at the day of judgment, fearfully assures this doctrine : " Many 
will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy 
name ? and in thy name have cast out devils ? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works ? And then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity," Matt. vii. 21 — 23. 

No man can, therefore, read the Scriptures to his everlasting profit, 
unless his soul is transformed to holiness, and his life conformed to the 
will of God. " Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers," or readers, 
" only, deceiving your ownselves. For if any be a hearer," or reader, 
" of the word and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass ; for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straight- 
way forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into 
the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful 
hearer but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed," Jam. 
i. 22, 25. No man indeed can clearly understand the Scriptures, except 
his heart is engaged in the way of holy obedience : hence the assurance of 
our Lord, — " If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine 
whether it be of God," John vii. 17« 

6. Devotion must pervade the mind of the profitable reader of the 
Scriptures. Human learning is exceedingly valuable to a student of the 
sacred volume : but however profound, accurate, and extensive that may 
be, it is not of itself sufficient to enable any one savingly to understand 
the mind and doctrine of God in the Scriptures. Intellectual capacity and 
cultivation need the sanctification of the Spirit of God ; a devout mind 
must be possessed ; the heart must be right in the sight of God. " The 
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are 
foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiri- 
tually discerned," 1 Cor. ii. 14. 

Our Saviour directed his disciples to seek this influence : " If ye then, 
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him !" Luke xi. 13. The state of mind required is beautifully illustrated 
in many parts of the Psalms, particularly the nineteenth and the hundred 
and nineteenth : these should be studied by every Christian. 

Dr. Owen recommends " earnest prayer for the guidance, direction, 
assistance, and illumination of the Holy Spirit, to enable us to find out, 



Iviii DISSERTATIONS. 

discern, and understand the deep things of God. Many of the things of 
God in the Scriptures are very deep, so that they cannot be discovered but 
by the help of the Spirit of God. And for this purpose we are directed to 
pray by the example of the apostle, Eph. i. 16 — 20, iii. 10 — 19, Col. ii. 2. 
This is the great and principal rule which is to be given to those who 
would find out the mind of God in the Scripture. Let them be earnest, 
diligent, constant, fervent in their supplications and prayers, that God, 
according to his promise, would graciously send his Holy Spirit to guide, 
lead, instruct, and teach them ; to open their understandings that they 
may understand the Scriptures, as our Lord did for his disciples. And 
these prayers ought to be, 1. A constant part of our daily supplications ; 
2. Brief elevations of soul unto God, whenever occasionally or statedly we 
read the word of God ; 3. At solemn or appointed seasons." 



DISSERTATION XXII. 

EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS FOR READING THE SCRIPTURES. 

In searching the Scriptures we need directions — read them habitually — read the whole of each 
book — consider the design of each book — observe the connexion between the Old and 
New Testaments — regard the Scriptures as a harmonious whole — remarks of the Rev. 
T. H. Home — mark the testimony of the prophets to Christ — make the Bible its own 
interpreter — Bishop Horsley's testimony — attain correct views of the Scripture doctrine 
of justification — of regeneration — of sanctification — notice the various significations of the 
term covenant — and law — many things in the Old Testament typical of Christ. 

Inspired prophets we find " searching what, or what manner of time 
the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified 
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow," 
1 Pet. i. 11. If they who were endowed with heavenly influence laboured 
to understand the will of God, which they were to deliver for the instruc- 
tion of the world, it might be expected that our Lord would exhort his 
hearers to " search the Scriptures," John v. 39 : for this must be both the 
duty and the privilege of those who possess the volume of Divine 
Revelation. 

" Directions," therefore, in prosecuting so important a duty must be 
necessary; and those recommended by learned, wise, and experienced Chris- 
tians, cannot fail to be valuable, as they have been found agreeable to the 
mind of the Spirit. 

1. Read the Scriptures habitually. — Divine truth thus describes 
the man of God : " His delight is in the law of the Lord ; and in his law 



EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. lix 

doth he meditate day and night," Psal. i. 2. Hence the apostle exhorts, 
" Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom," Col. iii. 16. 
How much at a time, and how frequently, any one should read the 
Scriptures, must depend, however, on circumstances. Eminent Christians 
of great leisure have been known to read many chapters daily : as Thomas 
Gouge, a distinguished nonconformist minister, ve^di fifteen chapters daily. 
Many read three chapters daily, so as to peruse the whole of the Bible 
in a year. But neither of these customs can be obligatory on every one, 
nor would they be practicable with all Christians ; yet most could read a 
chapter in the morning and another in the evening. Many pious mer- 
chants, and men of the greatest business, and labourers, are known to 
accustom themselves to take a verse of Scripture as a text for reference or 
meditation during the day, with the happiest effect : but whether much 
or little is read daily, every believer on Christ must, for the peace, sancti- 
fication, and comfort of his soul, habitually read or meditate upon the 
testimony of God in the Scriptures. 

2. Read the whole of each book of Scripture. — Single verses, 
and especially particular chapters of the sacred word, contain, in many 
instances, a remarkable fulness of divine doctrine : short portions, there- 
fore, are frequently productive of the best effects on pious minds. 
Meditation on such passages cannot be too strongly recommended : but 
no intelligent Christian can be satisfied with such a mode of studying the 
Scriptures : his object must be to gain a comprehensive view of the 
design of each of the sacred writers ; and this cannot be accomplished 
without carefully reading the whole of the several books. It cannot be 
wise merely " to dip into a book," or to read it irregularly, if its contents 
are of high importance ; but much less so is such a practice to be 
commended with regard to the oracles of God. "Who could fully under- 
stand the sacred histories in the books of Genesis and the Acts, or the 
expositions of divine doctrine in the Epistles to the Romans and Hebrews, 
by occasional, indiscriminate, and only partial reading? For the pur- 
pose of realising their grand design in learning the mind of God, for 
edification, consolation, and sanctification, these and all the other books 
of the Scriptures should be read through by Christians. 

3. Consider the design of each book; of Scripture. — However 
beautiful or instructive particular parts of the sacred books may be, the 
design of the whole must be considered, to perceive fully the importance 
of each part. Genesis, for example, should be read through, as designed 
to give a comprehensive view of the history of creation, illustrated by the 



lx DISSERTATIONS. 

most edifying records of the Divine providence. Each of the Gospels, or 
the Acts of the Apostles, contains a complete but brief history; the 
former of the ministry of Jesus Christ, designed to show the foundation 
of Christianity, the latter to show the first establishment of Christian 
churches : without their being read through, therefore, with their design 
considered, no one will clearly perceive their unspeakable value. The 
Epistles to the Romans and Hebrews, in particular, require to be read 
as a whole : their design is the establishment of believers in the doctrines 
of Christ ; but the manner of presenting these truths to believers, and the 
mode of illustrating them, are different in each. That to the Romans 
clearly and fully unfolds the gospel in all its freeness and glory, as the 
Divine remedy for the regeneration and salvation of a guilty world : that 
to the Hebrews teaches the same system of redemption and grace, but 
shows that all the blessings and glories of the mediation of Christ had 
been taught and prefigured by the priesthood, the sacrifices, and the 
various Levitical institutions ; even by the sacrifices of the patriarchs 
from the foundation of the world. If other of the sacred books are less 
comprehensive or momentous in their subjects, they require to be read 
through, as their design must be interesting to every Christian. 

4. Observe the connexion between the Old and New Testa- 
ment. — Any reader of the Scriptures for the first time would immediately 
perceive, on commencing the New Testament, that he needed another 
and a previous part to complete the series of the books of Divine revela- 
tion. The genealogies, the prophecies, the laws, and the usages, referred 
to throughout the New Testament, would require a commentary, such as 
is contained in the Old Testament ; and every reader of the latter volume 
would soon perceive, that another body of writings was needed to record 
the fulfilment of its long-continued and varied series of prophecies : but 
all that is thus desirable is amply and instructively found in the several 
books of the New Testament. Readers of the Scriptures, therefore, find 
that they illustrate each other, and that both parts are indispensably 
necessary to the complete edification of every Christian. 

5. Regard the Scriptures as a harmonious whole. — However 
numerous the sacred writers might be, and however remote in time and 
place they might live, as they were divinely inspired, and truth being 
the basis of their communications, they must have had a complete unity 
of design, and there must be a perfect harmony in their communications. 
Dr. Gill justly remarks, " The writers make it plainly appear that they 
wrote not of themselves, but as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 



EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. lxi 

For though they were men that lived in different ages of the world, and 
in different parts of it, and were of different conditions and circumstances, 
yet they are all of the same sentiment ; they speak and write of the 
same things, deliver out the same doctrines and truths, enjoin the same 
moral duties of religion, and the same positive precepts, according to the 
different dispensations under which they wrote, and relate the same 
historical facts. There are no contradictions to one another, no jar nor 
discord hetween them, hut all uniform and of a piece. What seeming 
contradictions may be observed are easily reconciled with a little care 
and study." 

Mr. Home further remarks, " The Scriptures are not a book compiled 
by a single author, nor by many hands acting in confederacy in the same 
age : but most of the writers lived at very different times, and in distant 
places, through the long space of about sixteen hundred years ; so that 
there could be no confederacy or collusion ; and yet their relations agree 
with and mutually support each other. Not only human historians, but 
philosophers even of the same school, disagree concerning their tenets ; 
whereas the two Testaments, like the two cherubs (Exod. xxv. 20), look 
steadfastly towards each other, and towards the mercy-seat which they 
encompass. The holy writers, men of different education, faculties, and 
occupation, — prophets, evangelists, apostles — notwithstanding the diver- 
sity of time and place, the variety of matter, consisting of mysteries of 
providence, as well as of faith, yet all concur uniformly in carrying on 
one consistent plan of supernatural doctrines ; all constantly propose the 
same invariable truth, flowing through different channels. The same 
remarks apply to the New Testament. The leading doctrines of Christi- 
anity harmonise together : one writer may enlarge upon and explain 
what another has said, may add to his account, and carry it further ; but 
he never contradicts him. It is self-evident that the corruption of human 
nature, that our reconciliation to God by the atonement of Christ, and 
the restoration of our primitive dignity by the sanctifying influence of 
the Holy Spirit, are all parts of one whole, united in close dependence 
and mutual congruity. The same essential agreement, and the same 
mutual dependence of one upon another, obtain also among the practical 
precepts of Christianity." 

6. Mark the testimony of the prophets to Christ. — Divine revela- 
tion contains necessarily a great variety of instructions relating to many 
things in the several dispensations of God towards our world : every 
passage, therefore, in the Scriptures cannot directly apply to Christ. 



lxii DISSERTATIONS. 

But the doctrinal part of Divine revelation relates to the perfections and 
character of God as they concern mankind, and to the person, offices, 
redemption, and grace of Christ, by which God is glorified in the salva- 
tion of sinners, through the obedience and death of Jesus as the Mediator. 
These things were, therefore, from the beginning, the chief subjects of 
prophecy ; and hence one of the heavenly inhabitants declared to John, 
" The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." Rev. xix. 10. 
Hence also Peter declared, " To him give all the prophets witness, that 
through his name, whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of 
sins." Acts x. 43. Thus also our Lord himself taught his disciples ; 
" And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto 
them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. And he said 
unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you while I was 
yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. 
Then opened he their understandings, that they might understand, the 
Scriptures." Luke xxiv. 27, 44, 45. 

7. Make the Bible its own interpreter. — Many unlearned and 
plain Christians read scarcely any other religious book besides the Bible ; 
and being familiar with its divine contents, by comparing one part with 
another, they attain a surprising measure of scriptural knowledge. As 
to the beneficial results of this practice, bishop Horsiey declares, " It 
were to be wished that no Bible were printed without references. Par- 
ticular diligence should be used in comparing the parallel texts of the 
Old and New Testaments. It is incredible to any one who has not made 
the experiment, what a proficiency may be made in that knowledge 
which maketh wise unto salvation, by studying the Scriptures in this 
manner, without any other commentary or exposition than what the different 
parts of the sacred volume mutually furnish for each other. I will not 
scruple to assert, that the most illiterate Christian, if he can but read his 
English Bible, and will take the pains to read it in this manner, will not 
only attain all that practical knowledge which is necessary to his sal- 
vation, but, by God's blessing, he will become learned in everything 
relating to his religion, in such a degree that he will not be liable to be 
misled, either by the refined arguments or false assertions of those who 
endeavour to engraft their own opinions upon the oracles of God. He 
may safely be ignorant of all philosophy, except what is learned from 
the sacred books ; which, indeed, contain the highest philosophy, adapted 
to the lowest apprehensions. He may safely remain ignorant of all 






EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. lxiii 

history, except so much of the history of the first ages of the Jewish 
and Christian church as is to he gathered from the canonical hooks of 
the Old and New Testaments. Let him study these in the manner I 
recommend ; and let him never cease to pray for the illumination of that 
Spirit hy which these books were dictated; and the whole history of 
abstruse philosophy and recondite history shall furnish no argument with 
which the perverse will of man shall be able to shake this learned 
Christian's faith." 

8. Attain correct views of the Scripture doctrine of justifi- 
cation. — To justify a person is to clear him from all charge of guilt, 
and to treat him as righteous. See Exod. xxiii. 7? Isa. v. 23. Justifica- 
tion is the clearing of a person from the charge of guilt that he may be 
regarded and treated as righteous : but man, as a sinner, cannot be 
justified before God, except in the manner revealed for our reception by 
faith in the gospel, — on account of the righteousness and atonement of 
Christ. This has been regarded as the grand doctrine of Protestantism, 
the chief article of Christianity. See Rom. iii. 19, 26; v. 1, 21. Hence 
the church of England, in the article on justification, declares — " We are 
accounted righteous before God, only for the merit of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by faith, and not for our own works and deservings." Art. xi. 
The church of Scotland, and the great body of the Dissenters, hold the 
same doctrine, which is thus expressed in the Assembly's Catechism : — 
" Justification is an act of God's free grace ; wherein he pardoneth all 
our sins, and accepteth us as righteous in his sight, only for the righteous- 
ness of Christ imputed to us, and received by faith alone." 

9. Obtain scriptural views of regeneration and sanctification. 
— Regeneration, or " being born again," " born of the Spirit," " born of 
God," is the recovery of the soul of man from his fallen condition of 
alienation from God and death in sin, to a new life of holiness, by the 
influences of the Holy Spirit. Thus a sinful mortal is mercifully brought 
into the kingdom of God ; and hence, as the apostle declares, " Not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he 
saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, 
which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." 
Tit. iii. 5, 6. 

Sanctification is the work of the Holy Spirit continued upon the minds 
of believers, by means of the doctrine of the Scriptures, after their regene- 
ration, qualifying them for obedience in holiness on earth, and to inherit 
life everlasting. See Rom. vi. 22; John xvii. 17; 1 Pet. i. 2, 22. 
These great principles governing the mind, the reader will be prepared 






lxiv DISSERTATIONS. 

for the correct understanding of most of the doctrinal parts of the Holy- 
Scriptures. 

10. Notice the various application of the term Covenant. — 
This word properly means a mutual agreement between two parties for 
the performance of certain conditions ; as those between Abraham and 
Abimelech, Gen. xxi. 27-32 ; and between Isaac and Abimelech, xxvi. 28. 
Generally, however, it is applied to a solemn promise of God to give 
certain blessings to his believing people. Besides the covenant of obedi- 
ence with Adam, the common father and head of all mankind, called by 
divines the covenant of works, the token of which was the tree of life, 
and the violation of which brought mortality and misery into the world. 
Gen. ii. 9-17, iii- 22-24, Rom. v. 12-14. The following are mentioned as 
remarkable in the Scriptures : — 

(1) The Covenant of Safety with Noah: this secured the Divine pre- 
servation of mankind and the earth, of which the rainbow was made the 
token of assurance. Gen. viii. 15, 22; ix. 9, 17- 

(2) The Covenant of Property with Abraham : this was ratified by 
the seal of circumcision, and secured to his descendants the possession of 
the land of Canaan. Gen. xvii. 1-13, Psal. cv. 8-11. 

(3) The Covenant of Inheritance with Israel : this was made at Sinai, 
with the whole nation of Israel, in confirmation of the covenant with 
Abraham. Exod. xix. 1-8, Heb. viii. 6-9. 

(4) The Covenant of Royalty with David : this secured the throne of 
Israel in the family of David, so long as his children should serve God. 
2 Sam. vii. Psal. lxxxix. ]9-35. 

(5) The everlasting Covenant with Christ, called also the New Cove- 
nant. Heb. viii. 8, xiii. 20. Christ is the Surety and the Mediator of 
this covenant, which the apostle contrasted with that established with 
Israel by Moses : — " Jesus, the Son of God — made with an oath — a high- 
priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec — is the Mediator of a better 
covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first 
covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for 
the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days 
come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house 
of Israel and with the house of Judah : not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand 
to lead them out of the land of Egypt ; because they continued not in 
my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the 
covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith 
the Lord ; I will put my laws into their minds, and write them in their 



EVANGELICAL DIRECTIONS. 1st 

hearts : and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people : 
and they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his 
brother, saying, Know the Lord : for all shall know me, from the least 
to the greatest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and 
their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more." Heb. viii. 6-12. 

1 1 . Possess right ideas of the application of the term law. — 
Besides the ordinary use of this word throughout the Scriptures, it is 
applied, in the New Testament, to the moral law of ten commandments ; 
and also, in its popular signification among the Jews, to the Levitical 
ceremonies : the law, in the latter sense, is abolished, and its obligations 
are not binding upon Christians. Acts xv. 5, 10, 24 ; Rom. vii. 4 : but 
the moral law is still obligatory, summed up by our Saviour thus, 
" Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind ; " and " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself." Matt. xxii. 37-39. This rule of holiness cannot, from the nature 
of God, be abolished : it is in force, as the moral directory and standard 
of duty, to all intelligent creatures, as well as upon believers on Christ. 

12. Remark that many things under former dispensations were 
typical of Christ and his church. — Types, figures, or shadowy repre- 
sentations, abounded in the Levitical institutions : they were " an 
example and shadow of heavenly things," Heb. viii. 5 : " a figure for the 
time then present," ix. 9 : " a shadow of good things to come," x. 1 : 
of these types the Epistle to the Hebrews is an inspired commentary. 
Many persons were typical of Christ ; especially Adam, as a public head 
of mankind, Rom. v. 12, 19; 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22 : Melchisedec as a priest, 
Heb. vi. 20; vii. 1, 15, 21 : Moses as a lawgiver, Deut. xviii. 15 ; Heb. 
iii. 2, 6 : David as a king, Psal. ii., Hos. iii. 5, Luke i. 69. Certain 
places were typical, as Paradise, Canaan, the cities of refuge, and Jeru- 
salem : tilings were typical, as the manna, the tabernacle, and the temple 
of Solomon : institutions were typical, as sacrifices, circumcision, and the 
passover : but caution is required in the interpretation of the types of 
Scripture. Bishop Marsh gives the following rule of applying this 
doctrine : — " Whatever persons or things recorded in the Old Testament, 
were expressly declared by Christ or his apostles to have been designed 
as prefigurations of persons or things relating to the New Testament, 
such persons or things, so recorded in the former, are types of persons or 
things with which they are compared in the latter." This rule will be 
found instructively applicable, especially in reference to the Epistle to 
the Hebrews. 

/ 



DISSERTATIONS. 



DISSERTATION XXIII. 

LITERARY DIRECTIONS TO READERS OP THE SCRIPTURES. 

Read the original languages, if possible, especially the Greek of the New Testament — and 
other translations — Notice peculiarities in the English Bible, as — the words in Italics, 
supplied by our translators — Lord in capitals — Scripture geography — History in con- 
nexion with the Scriptures — Chronology of Scripture — Hebrew and Jewish festivals — 
Hebrew and Jewish offices — the manners of ancient nations — Figurative style of the 
Scriptures. 

Divine Revelation in the Holy Scriptures being known to most persons 
only by translations, there must of necessity be some disadvantages, in 
their case, attending the study of the Word of God. Besides the direc- 
tions that are to be regarded as religious, therefore, there are others 
which may be esteemed as literary : these also, as far as possible, should 
be observed. The following have been found of great practical utility: — 

1. Read the Scriptures, if possible, in their original languages, 
especially the New Testament. — Those who have been educated for 
the Christian ministry, and pious persons who have enjoyed the advan- 
tages of a learned education, know how to appreciate the privilege of 
such a qualification ; for, however faithful and accurate any translation 
of a book may be, it cannot give the force, and beauty, and perfect repre- 
sentation of the original, especially of the inspired writings. 

Luther, in relation to the sacred language of the Old Testament, 
declared, " / icould not he without what knowledge I have of Hebrew for 
untold sums of gold ! " And the same expressions of sentiment would 
find an immediate echo from every pious reader of the New Testament 
in Greek, in relation to that language. Many, however, who have not 
enjoyed the advantages of a college or grammar-school, have made, not- 
withstanding, respectable advances in the knowledge of the sacred lan- 
guages ; and some have become eminently learned. Young men of piety 
may see such examples exhibited in Christian biographies ; particularly 
in that of the late Dr. Adam Clarke, and in that of the late extraordinary 
oriental scholar, Mr. W. Greenfield, editor of the "Comprehensive Bible," 
and translator of the incomparable " Hebrew New Testament." 

2. Read the Scriptures, according to ability, in other transla- 
tions. — Dr. J. P. Smith's testimony on this subject will not fail to have 
weight, both with the learned, and with those who aspire to be scholars : 
that distinguished divine says, " I assure my serious readers, that in all 
their Scripture researches, they will obtain eminent elucidation and satis- 



LITERARY DIRECTIONS. Ixvii 

faction by the comparison of translations, whether the ancient versions, 
or those made at the period of the Eeformation, or those which have been 
produced by the learning and piety of more recent biblical scholars. 
Even translations which may, as a whole, be inferior, will often exhibit 
instances of successful expression, in single words and clauses, most 
remarkably bringing out the beauty and genuine force of the original." 

3. Notice various peculiarities in the English Bible. — Those 
words which are found printed in Italics were added to the text by the 
translators, under the idea of their being required to complete the sense 
of the writers : they do this in many cases without doubt, but in others 
they make it obscure. Archbishop Seeker is said to have dashed out 
many thousands of these in his study Bible, generally to the improvement 
of the sense of the text. 

" Lord," as found in capitals in the Old Testament, is a translation of 
the Hebrew word Jehovah, denoting the self-existent and eternal Being, 
the universal Creator : " lord," in small letters, means ruler or sustainer : 
an example of the use of both of these is found in the language of David. 
Psal. ex. 1 ; Matt. xxii. 43, 45. 

" Marginal readings," as found in the larger Bibles, require to be 
noticed : they are the literal translations of the Hebrew and Greek 
words, for which others have been given in the text by the translators. 
Many of these "readings," especially of the proper names, are very 
important, on account of their signification : and others are equally 
deserving of notice. As an example, observe the difficult text of 1 Cor. 
xi. 29, by which many sincere Christians have been distressed ; the 
original word, here rendered damnation, is in verse 34 translated condem- 
nation : but the marginal reading is judgment, as the proper signification 
of the Greek. 

4. Be familiar with the geography of the Scriptures. — Every 
reader of the Bible should have the relative situation of every principal 
country around Canaan familiarly present to his mind. See the Maps, 
and Dissertation XXYI. 

5. Study history, especially that in the Scriptures. — Holy 
Scripture contains the most ancient and authentic history of the world ; 
and the greater part of the sacred books consists of instruction given in 
this form. Besides which, the references to history through all the 
prophetical, doctrinal, and devotional books, are innumerable : this is 
remarkable even in the book of Psalms ; every reader, therefore, desirous 
of understanding them for edification, ought to be familiar with the 



lxviii 



DISSERTATIONS. 



record of events in the Scripture history. Divine providence, in the rise 
and fall of states and empires and the changes of government among the 
several nations referred to by the sacred writers, requires the reader to 
possess some additional information. The ancient history of the Jews, 
their condition after the reformation by Nehemiah and Malachi, under 
the Herodian princes, and under the Romans, should be known, with 
the history of the first Roman emperors, and of their provinces in Asia ; 
for the purpose of illustrating many passages in the New Testament. 
Add to which, general history, even in relation to more recent events, 
and to the present state of the world, is exceedingly valuable, as affording 
the most edifying confirmation of the truth of Scripture, by the fulfil- 
ment of the Divine predictions in the extensive enlargement of the 
church of Christ. 

6. Acquire general information concerning Scripture chrono- 
logy. — Learned men are not perfectly agreed as to their chronological 
computation of the events recorded in the Scriptures. "Without entering, 
however, upon the points of difference, it may be remarked that, for 
ordinary purposes, it will be sufficient to use the system of Archbishop 
Usher ; especially as that has been adopted for the Authorised Version of 
the Bible. The following principal epochs should be impressed upon the 
memory of every intelligent reader of the Scriptures : — 

Creation of the world . . . . b. c. 4000 years. 

Deluge " 2348 " 

Calling of Abraham " 1921 " 

Exodus of Israel from Egypt . . " 1491 " 

Dedication of Solomon's Temple ..." 1012 " 
Destruction of the Kingdom of Israel . . " 721 " 

Destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians . " 588 " 
Close of the Old Testament History . .-••." 400 " 

Close of the New Testament History . . a. d. 100 " 

7- Be well informed as to the Hebrew and Jewish times and 
seasons. See Month, and Dissertation XXVII. 

8. Obtain correct ideas of the Hebrew and Jewish offices. — 
See Dissertation XXVIII. 

9. Seek acquaintance with the manners of ancient nations. — 
" Oriental customs," national, domestic, and personal, especially among 
the ancients, differed very greatly in many things from those of western 
Europe : these it will be desirable to understand and consider, on account 
of numerous allusions to such peculiarities being found in the Scriptures. 



DIVISIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Ixix 

The greatest patriarchs, even Abraham and Job, though princes, were 
chiefly engaged in the occupations of pastoral life, " living in tabernacles," 
or tents, as many of the modern princes of Arabia. And the Israelites, 
when settled in the towns of Canaan, were not a commercial people ; 
trade, especially with foreigners, was carried on chiefly by the Phenicians 
of Tyre. Ezek. xxvii. Their manners, therefore, were peculiar in many 
respects in the comparatively infantile state of the world. Agriculture 
and manufactures were very different from those in England, and also 
the buildings of the Israelites : their houses had generally flat roofs, on 
which the occupants could walk, or even sleep, and to which the pious 
might retire for the purpose of devotion. Acts x. 9. Their clothing or 
outer garments consisted of loose flowing robes ; the upper one being a 
largexloak or mantle, often serving as a blanket at night : their bottles 
were made of the skins of sheep or goats : and their books of skins of 
parchment, rolled up and fastened with bandages or clasps. The writings 
of travellers in Eastern countries are highly valuable in this respect ; as 
they have afforded most edifying illustrations of many beautiful passages 
of the Scriptures. 

10. Consider the figurative style of the sacred writers. — 
See Dissertation XXV. 



DISSERTATION XXIV. 

division of the scriptures into chapters and verses. 

Originally no division of chapters or verses — two parts of the Bible — Jewish division of the 
Old Testament — Law, Prophets, Holy Writings — Public reading required punctua- 
tion — divisions of the Psalms — Sections of the Law — of the Prophets — smaller divisions 
— sections or chapters of the New Testament for Sabbath lessons — Cardinal Hugo 
divided the present chapters, and numbered some verses — Vatablus improved the verses 
of the Old Testament — R. Stephens divided the New Testament into verses — these 
adopted for the English Bible — Use of the verses — Dissection of the Old and New 
Testament. 

Readers of the Scriptures should know that the divisions of the sacred 
books into chapters and verses were human inventions, adopted for the 
convenience of reading and reference, and not an arrangement made by 
the Divine inspiration. This consideration may relieve the mind from a 
measure of difficulty in relation to some of the divisions, which interrupt 
the sense and obscure the meaning of the writer ; and a few historical 
notices respecting them, in addition to what has already been given, will 
aid the reader in the intelligent perusal of the Scriptures, 



!" DISSERTATIONS. 



The volume of Divine revelation is contained in two collections of 
inspired writings, distinguished by the appropriate titles, " The Old 
Testament " and " The New Testament." The former contains the 
record of the series of Divine dispensations to mankind, especially to the 
Hebrews, both the Israelites and Jews, previously to the advent of the 
Messiah ; and the latter comprises the records of the evangelists and 
apostles of Christ, concerning the ministry of our Redeemer, and the 
labours of his commissioned servants, in planting Christian churches, and 
establishing the kingdom of their Lord and Saviour. 

Both parts of the sacred volume include sixty-six distinct books : 
thirty-nine in the Old Testament, and twenty-seven in the New Testament. 
Those in the former were classed by the ancient Jews in three divisions : 
I. The Law ; II. The Prophets ; III. The Holy Writings— in Hebrew 
Kethubim, in Greek Hagiographa. 

" The Law " comprised the five books of Moses, and was called, as 
before remarked, the Pentateuch: "the Prophets" comprehended the 
books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and the Kings, which were called 
'-'•the Former Prophets;" and Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve 
minor prophetic books, from Hosea to Malachi, which were denominated 
" the Latter Prophets." " The Holy Writings " included the books of 
Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Solomon's Song, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, 
Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and the Chronicles. Slight differences 
from this plan, but not of any importance, were made by some of the 
learned Jews in their numbering and arrangement of the sacred books of 
the Old Testament. 

Originally, and for a long period, the sacred writings had no marks of 
punctuation. As was the case in all profane writings, the words were 
not separated from each other, but letter followed letter, as if every line 
were only a single word ; a reader had, therefore, extreme difficulty ; as 
he was obliged, mentally, to separate and combine the letters, so as to 
form the words, before he could perceive the sense of the writer ; and 
this was the case so late as the fourth century with the writings of the 
New Testament. 

Public reading rendered some punctuation indispensable : and hence 
many believe, that it was commenced by Ezra, and greatly extended by 
the Jewish Masorites, or writers of tradition, to the fourth or fifth 
century ; whose notes and criticisms relate to the books, verses, words, 
letters, vowel-points, and accents, of the Old Testament. 

The book of Psalms was always divided into its distinct compositions ; 



. 



DIVISIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. lxxi 

as is evident from its several pieces, and from reference found in the New 
Testament ; but originally no divisions are believed to have existed in any- 
other of the sacred books. 

The Law or Pentateuch was divided into fifty-four Parmhioth or 
sections ; and these into smaller sections, called Sederim or orders, pro- 
bably by Ezra, to be read through in the synagogues in a year, which, 
when intercalated, contained as many Sabbaths. • King Antiochus having 
forbidden the Jews to read the law, on pain of death, they substituted 
fifty-four sections, into which they divided the Prophets, calling these 
lessons Haptorotk, intimating their being open, or not interdicted ; but 
independence having been gained by the Maccabees, and their religious 
worship restored, both classes of lessons were afterwards read in the 
synagogues ; that from the law as a first lesson, and then that from the 
prophets. Hence arose the custom of reading the law and the prophets, 
referred to in the New Testament. Acts xiii. 15, 27; Luke iv. 16, 17- 
This edifying practice suggested the custom of the primitive Christians, 
to read a lesson every Sabbath out of the Old and the New Testament. 

These sectional portions of the Jewish Scriptures were further divided 
into pesookim, sentences or verses ; which, if not invented by Ezra, were 
used at an early period after the Babylonish captivity, when the Hebrew 
ceased to be the mother-tongue of the Jews, requiring the reader to 
become an interpreter of the Scriptures, as stated by Nehemiah, viii. 8. 

These Hebrew divisions seem to have suggested the titloi — titles, and 
kephalaia — heads or chapters, into which the Greek New Testament was 
divided by some of the Christian doctors. These in the Latin Testament 
were called breves and capitida; and the table of contents prefixed to the 
copies of the New Testament breviarium. Different doctors made these 
divisions according to their own several judgments ; so that, not being 
established by any ecclesiastical authority, no uniformity existed. " The 
most ancient, and it appears the most approved, of these divisions," says 
Mr. T. H. Home, "was that of Tatian (a.d. 172), in his Harmony of 
the Gospels, for the titloi or breves ; and that of Ammonius, a learned 
Christian of Alexandria, in the third century, in his Harmony of the 
Gospels, for the kephalaia or capitida. From him they were termed 
Ammonian Sections. As these divisions were subsequently adopted, and 
the use of them was recommended, by Eusebius, the celebrated eccle- 
siastical historian, they are frequently called by his name." According 
to this division, Matthew contains 68 breves, and 355 capitula ; Mark, 
48 breves, and 234 capitula ; Luke, 83 breves, and 342 capitula ; and 



Jxxii DISSERTATIONS. 

John, 18 breves, and 231 capitula. All the evangelists together form 
216 breves, and 1126 capitula. The division of the Acts of the Apostles, 
and of the Catholic Epistles, was made by Euthalius, bishop of Sulea, 
in Egypt, in the fifth century ; and he published an edition of Paul's 
Epistles, which had been so divided by some unknown person in the 
fourth century. 

Euthalius, while a deacon of the church at Alexandria, in the middle 
of the fifth century, published an edition of the four Gospels ; and after- 
wards, at Sulea, the Acts and all the Epistles, which he divided into 
stichoi or verses ; which were lines, so to regulate the sense, that each 
might terminate where the pause was to be made in reading. The 
following is an example, copied from an ancient Greek manuscript, but 
given in English. Tit. ii. 2, 3. 

THAT THE AGED MEN BE SOBER 

GRAVE 

TEMPERATE 

SOUND IN FAITH 

IN LOVE 

THE AGED WOMEN LIKEWISE 

IN BEHAVIOUR AS BECOMETH HOLINESS 

NOT FALSE ACCUSERS 

NOT GIVEN TO MUCH WINE 

TEACHERS OF GOOD THINGS 

The New Testament contained 18,612 stichoi : but this mode of 
writing made a book too bulky ; and a point was therefore placed at the 
end of each stichus, for the purpose of continuing the writing in the 
same line; and this led to the use of our modern points. Jerome is 
believed to have commenced punctuation, in the fourth century, intro- 
ducing the comma and the colon. 

Cardinal Hugo de Sancto Caro, a French Dominican friar, who 
flourished about the middle of the thirteenth century, superseded breves 
and capitula, by making our present division into chapters, of both the 
Old and the New Testaments ; subdividing each chapter into sections, 
marked in the margin by the seven letters, A to G. This good work 
was done as a convenience for a concordance, which Hugo had made for 
the Latin Bible. Mordecai Nathan, a celebrated Jewish rabbi, made a 
similar work, between a.d. 1438 and 1445, for the Hebrew Bible, retain- 
ing the cardinal's chapters, but using numerals for some of the verses. 



DIVISIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. -lxxiii 

Nathan's plan was still further improved by Francis Vatablus, professor 
of Hebrew in the Royal College of Paris, in his edition of the Latin 
Bible, with notes, printed by Robert Stephens, the most celebrated 
printer in Europe, a man of extensive learning, and the author, as well 
as editor, of many valuable works in classical and sacred literature. 
He held the high office of printer to the king of France ; but being 
conscientiously a Protestant, he relinquished that lucrative post, and 
chose exile and poverty with his friend John Calvin., at Geneva. He 
divided the New Testament into verses, on a journey from Paris to 
Lyons ; partly as he rode on horseback, and partly at the places where 
he stopped for refreshment. This was in 1551, the year of his voluntary 
departure out of his native land ; and not improbably he did this work of 
subdivision upon his journey of exile, for it bears marks of haste in 
the execution. The edition of the Greek Testament, so distinguished, 
was by him printed that year at Geneva. 

Stephens' subdivisions were generally adopted in the new editions of 
the New Testament : they were published first in English in the Geneva 
Bible of 1560 ; and thence transferred to the editions of the Scriptures 
printed by royal authority. 

Chapters, verses, and points, in the Bible, are admirably convenient as 
facilities for finding particular passages : but as they were not made 
under the Divine inspiration, they necessarily participate of human imper- 
fection : in many cases they interfere with the sense, and prevent an 
inconsiderate reader from discovering, in all its clearness, the full meaning 
of the sacred writer. Some excellent persons, not knowing the origin of 
these divisions, overlook the connexion of particular passages, supposing, 
because of such an arrangement, that every verse contains some distinct 
or independent point of doctrine or precept of religion : this is indeed 
often the case, such is the amazing fulness of the "Word of God : but 
those who would derive profit from the sacred writings, should never 
omit regarding the design of the inspired penmen, especially from the 
connexion of every passage ; and thus, with a devout and humble heart, 
seek to discover the mind of the Spirit of God. 

THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT DISSECTED. 

The following calculations, after the manner of the Masorites, were 
published by an anonymous writer of the last century, the fruit, it is 
said, of three years' labour. They may be interesting, and perhaps 
useful, though they can scarcely be called edifying : they have been 



DISSERTATIONS. 



pronounced " a singular instance of the trifling employments to which 
superstition has led mankind." 



IN THE OLD. 

Books .... 39 


IN THE NEW. 

27 


TOTAL. 

66 


Chapters ... 929 


260 


1,189 


Verses .... 23,214 


7,959 


31,173 


Words . . . 592,439 


181,253 


773,692 


Letters . . . 2,728,100 


838,380 


3,566,480 


APOCRYPHA. 




Chapters 133. Verses 6,081. Words 152,185. 



The middle chapter, and the least in the Bible, is Psalm cxvii. 

The middle verse is Psalm cxviii. 8. 

The middle line is 2 Chron. iv. 16. 

The word and occurs in the Old Testament 35,543 times. 

The same word occurs in the New Testament 10,684 times. 

The word Jehovah occurs 6,855 times. 

The middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs. 

The middle chapter is Job xxix. 

The middle verse is 2 Chron. xx. between verses 17 and 18. 

The least verse is 1 Chron. i. 25. 

The middle book of the New Testament is 2 Thess. 
The middle chapter is between Rom. xiii. and xiv. 
The middle verse is Acts xvii. 17. 
The least verse is John xi. 35. 



Ezra vii. 21 has all the letters of the alphabet except j. 
2 Kings xix. and Isaiah xxxvii. are alike. 



FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. lxxv 



DISSERTATION XXV. 

FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

Figurative expressions abound in all languages — Holy Scriptures remarkably — especially the 
prophetical books — and the discourses of our Saviour — such expressions perverted — as 
to support transubstantiation — figurative expressions various — Metaphor — Allegory — 
Parable — Proverb — Metonomy — An thropopathy — Prosopopoeia — Synecdoche — Hyper- 
bole — Irony. 

Figurative expressions are common in all languages, especially in those 
which are the least ahundantly furnished with words. Figures of speech 
present a kind of pictures to the mind, delighting while they afford 
instruction. This mode of instruction, it is admitted, was occasioned 
principally by the comparative deficiency of words in the early ages of 
the world ; and, therefore, it is the less necessary now that the advance- 
ment of society in the arts, sciences, and various refinements, in civilised 
life, has created vast numbers of additional words. Nevertheless, in the 
most improved state of the world, all languages have continued to be 
more or less figurative, especially in their poetry. There are no writings 
known to exist, which are not in some measure metaphorical in their 
style ; but this peculiarity is regarded as constituting no small portion of 
their essential beauty and expressiveness. 

Holy Scripture is remarkably distinguished for its figurative language, 
particularly the books of the Old Testament. Their antiquity is assigned 
by most as the chief reason for this fact : but besides this, ttco other 
reasons are given ; first, Oriental nations, possessing generally imaginations 
peculiarly lively, situated in rich and fertile regions, surrounded with 
various objects equally attractive by their grandeur and beauty, would 
naturally delight in a mode of expression far more metaphorical and 
adorned than that used by the graver inhabitants of Europe. Another 
reason is, many of the books of the Old Testament consist chiefly of 
Hebrew poetry; and this kind of writing, as allowed by universal 
consent, requires from its authors illustrations, by means of similitudes 
and images, drawn from every instructive object which may present 
itself to their minds. Moses, David, Solomon, Isaiah, Ezekiel, and the 
other inspired poets, employ the greatest variety of figures in their 
different compositions, adorning them with the richest figures of rhetoric, 
and the most striking metaphors, adapted to impress the minds and 
affect the hearts of their readers in relation to the things of God. 



lxxvi DISSERTATIONS. 



fthe 



" I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, by the ministry of 
prophets," " saith the Lord God," Hos. xii. ] : this, therefore, should 
be practically regarded by every reader desiring to derive profit from his 
study of the Bible. The employment of a figurative style by the 
inspired lips and pens of the messengers of heaven, indicates the merciful 
condescension of God to the ignorance and weakness of man, more espe- 
cially in the earlier ages of the world, when a deficiency of words 
originated symbolical language. The propriety, design, and beauty, 
however, of this style, will not be fully apparent without an intelligent 
consideration of the countries in which the inspired poets flourished ; the 
peculiar idioms of their speech ; and the simple manners of their 
inhabitants. 

A figurative style pervades also the books of the New Testament, 
especially the edifying discourses of our blessed Lord : they are remark- 
ably metaphorical, and easily understood ; yet some ignorant persons, 
mistaking their meaning, have been led to adopt most extravagant 
notions for divine doctrine ; and not a few Christians even, giving a literal 
application to those expressions, which were designed to be understood 
metaphorically. This may be illustrated best by a few examples, which 
will evince the impropriety of a literal interpretation of certain words of 
our Saviour. 

Jesus, speaking of king Herod, calls him a "fox" Luke xiii. 32 : that 
word, as every reader must be aware, is diverted from its literal meaning, 
which is that of a beast of prey proverbially cunning, and employed to 
denote a tyrant, cruel and crafty ; while that use of the term conveys 
the idea of consummate hypocrisy and craft, which was truly the cha- 
racter of Herod, as indicated by our Saviour. He said also to the Jews, 
" I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If any man 
eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread which I will give 
is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." John vi. 51. 
The Jews affected at least to understand these words of Christ literally ; 
objecting, " How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? " ver. 52. They 
did not, or would not, understand that Jesus designed his life, which he 
was about to give as an atonement for the sins of the world, as plainly 
predicted in their own Scriptures. Our Saviour's words, spoken when 
he instituted the " Lord's Supper," are in like manner perverted : he said 
of the bread, " This is my body ; " and of the cup or wine, " This is my 
blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of 
sins," Matt. xxvi. 26-28. These words of Christ the Roman Catholics 



FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. lxxvii 

profess to receive literally ; and, in contradiction to various other plain 
testimonies of Scripture, as well as in opposition to every principle of 
nature and sound reasoning, they have, since the twelfth century, built 
upon these words their absurd and monstrous doctrine of transubstantia- 
tion ; that is, the pretended conversion of the bread and wine, which are 
used in the Lord's supper, into the real body and blood, the soul and 
divinity of Jesus Christ, when the priest pronounces, what they call, the 
words of consecration of those elements ! Nothing can be more evident 
to the senses than that the bread and wine remain the same, without any 
alteration in their nature and form. The evidence of our senses, by 
which we discover other things to be true, leads us to the rejection of 
that doctrine as utterly false : and the plain meaning of our Saviour was, 
in using those words, that the bread represents his body broken for his 
believing people, and that the wine exhibits, in like manner, his atoning 
blood. Such expressions are in common use, even in the Old Testament. 
Thus, in reference to the blood appointed as the token of the merciful 
preservation of Israel in Egypt, Moses says, " It is," or signifies, " the 
Lord's passover," Exod. xii. 11. "The seven kine are," says Joseph, 
that is, signify " seven years," Gen. xli. 26, 27. " The ten horns are," 
says the angelic interpreter to Daniel, " ten kings," that is, signify such 
characters, Dan. vii. 24. Our Lord himself frequently used this form of 
speech, especially in his parables : thus, " The field is," or represents, 
" the world ; the enemy is," or signifies, " the devil ; the harvest is," or 
denotes, " the end of the world ; and the reapers are," or represent, " the 
angels," Matt. xiii. 38. Christ also calls himself in this figurative style, 
"The door," John x. 7, 9 ; " the shepherd," ver. 11 ; " the vine,' 1 xv. J. 
Every unprejudiced reader cannot but immediately perceive the meaning 
and the reason of these expressions ; and, with attention, be prepared to 
understand the figurative language of the Scriptures. 

Various classes of metaphorical expressions are employed by the 
inspired writers, and in frequent combinations, a notice of the principal of 
which will be given here with some examples. 

I. Metaphor. — This is a figure of speech founded on some analogy 
between the similitude and the object with which it is compared; as, 
"The Lord God is a sun and shield" Psal. Ixxxiv. 11. God is here 
declared to be as a sun to enlighten his people, and as a shield to protect 
them against their spiritual enemies. Christ is also called the " Sun of 
righteousness," Mai. iv. 2, as his gospel enlightens all the nations of the 
world. Every reader will understand what is meant by " bridling the 



lxxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

" I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes^ by the ministry of the 
prophets," " saith the Lord God," Hos. xii. 10 : this, therefore, should 
be practically regarded by every reader desiring to derive profit from his 
study of the Bible. The employment of a figurative style by the 
inspired lips and pens of the messengers of heaven, indicates the merciful 
condescension of God to the ignorance and weakness of man, more espe- 
cially in the earlier ages of the world, when a deficiency of words 
originated symbolical language. The propriety, design, and beauty, 
however, of this style, will not be fully apparent without an intelligent 
consideration of the countries in which the inspired poets flourished ; the 
peculiar idioms of their speech ; and the simple manners of their 
inhabitants. 

A figurative style pervades also the books of the New Testament, 
especially the edifying discourses of our blessed Lord : they are remark- 
ably metaphorical, and easily understood ; yet some ignorant persons, 
mistaking their meaning, have been led to adopt most extravagant 
notions for divine doctrine ; and not a few Christians even, giving a literal 
application to those expressions, which were designed to be understood 
metaphorically. This may be illustrated best by a few examples, which 
will evince the impropriety of a literal interpretation of certain words of 
our Saviour. 

Jesus, speaking of king Herod, calls him a "fox" Luke xiii. 32 : that 
word, as every reader must be aware, is diverted from its literal meaning, 
which is that of a beast of prey proverbially cunning, and employed to 
denote a tyrant, cruel and crafty ; while that use of the term conveys 
the idea of consummate hypocrisy and craft, which was truly the cha- 
racter of Herod, as indicated by our Saviour. He said also to the Jews, 
" I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If any man 
eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread which I will give 
is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." John vi. 51. 
The Jews affected at least to understand these words of Christ literally ; 
objecting, " How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? " ver. 52. They 
did not, or would not, understand that Jesus designed his life, which he 
was about to give as an atonement for the sins of the world, as plainly 
predicted in their own Scriptures. Our Saviour's words, spoken when 
he instituted the " Lord's Supper," are in like manner perverted : he said 
of the bread, " This is my body ; " and of the cup or wine, " This is my 
blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of 
sins," Matt. xxvi. 26-28. These words of Christ the Roman Catholics 






FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. l.xxvii 

profess to receive literally ; and, in contradiction to various other plain 
testimonies of Scripture, as well as in opposition to every principle of 
nature and sound reasoning, tliey have, since the twelfth century, built 
upon these words their absurd and monstrous doctrine of transubstantia- 
tion ; that is, the pretended conversion of the bread and wine, which are 
used in the Lord's supper, into the real body and blood, the soul and 
divinity of Jesus Christ, when the priest pronounces, what they call, the 
words of consecration of those elements ! Nothing can be more evident 
to the senses than that the bread and wine remain the same, without any 
alteration in their nature and form. The evidence of our senses, by 
which we discover other things to be true, leads us to the rejection of 
that doctrine as utterly false : and the plain meaning of our Saviour was, 
in using those words, that the bread represents his body broken for his 
believing people, and that the wine exhibits, in like manner, his atoning 
blood. Such expressions are in common use, even in the Old Testament. 
Thus, in reference to the blood appointed as the token of the merciful 
preservation of Israel in Egypt, Moses says, " It is," or signifies, " the 
Lord's passover," Exod. xii. 11. "The seven kine are," says Joseph, 
that is, signify " seven years," Gen. xli. 26, 27. " The ten horns are," 
says the angelic interpreter to Daniel, " ten kings," that is, signify such 
characters, Dan. vii. 24. Our Lord himself frequently used this form of 
speech, especially in his parables : thus, " The field is," or represents, 
" the world ; the enemy is," or signifies, " the devil ; the harvest is," or 
denotes, " the end of the world ; and the reapers are," or represent, " the 
angels," Matt. xiii. 38. Christ also calls himself in this figurative style, 
"The door," John x. 7, 9 ; " the shepherd," ver. 11 ; " the vine,'' 1 xv. J. 
Every unprejudiced reader cannot but immediately perceive the meaning 
and the reason of these expressions ; and, with attention, be prepared to 
understand the figurative language of the Scriptures. 

Various classes of metaphorical expressions are employed by the 
inspired writers, and in frequent combinations, a notice of the principal of 
which will be given here with some examples. 

I. Metaphor. — This is a figure of speech founded on some analogy 
between the similitude and the object with which it is compared ; as, 
" The Lord God is a sun and shield" Psal. lxxxiv. 11. God is here 
declared to be as a sun to enlighten his people, and as a shield to protect 
them against their spiritual enemies. Christ is also called the " Sun of 
righteousness," Mai. iv. 2, as his gospel enlightens all the nations of the 
world. Every reader will understand what is meant by " bridling the 



lxxviii DISSERTATIONS. 

tongue," Jam. i. 96, and the " sword devouring flesh," Deut. xxxii. 42, 
perceiving the force of these expressive metaphors. 

II. Allegory. — This figure is a continued metaphor ; a remarkable 
example of which we have in the apostle's comparison between a Christian 
teacher and a builder, 1 Cor. iii. 9-13 ; in our Saviour's discourse concern- 
ing the eating of his flesh, John vi. 35, 65 ; and in the description of old 
age by Solomon, Eccles. xii. 2-6. 

III. Parable. — This is a kind of comparison in a narration of a 
fictitious event, applied to convey forcibly, or to illustrate some moral 
truth or spiritual doctrine : such is the ingenious similitude given in our 
Saviour's description of the " Sower," Matt. xiii. 2-23 ; in that of the 
" Prodigal son," Luke xv. 11-32 ; in that of the " Ten virgins," Matt. 
xxv. 1-13 ; and in that of the " Rich man and the traveller," addressed 
by the prophet Nathan to king David, 2 Sam. xii. 1-9. 

IV. Proverb. — This is a concise, sententious, instructive saying, 
founded on a discriminating observation of human policy and manners. 
Brevity and elegance are regarded as essential to a proverb : thus, " The 
rich man's wealth is his strong city : the destruction of the poor is their 
poverty," Prov. x. 15. " Physician, heal thyself," Luke iv. 23. All 
nations have their proverbs ; and the Israelites had very many, especially 
those of divine inspiration by king Solomon. 

V. Metonomy. — This is a figure of speech in which the cause is put 
for the effect, or the effect for the cause ; the subject for the adjunct, or the 
adjunct for the subject. This figure is variously used; as, "They have 
Moses and the prophets," Luke xvi. 29 ; by which our Lord meant, the 
writings, not the persons, of those holy men. The earth and the world 
are also frequently used, not only for the ground, but for the persons of 
men. Gen. vi. 11, John i. 19, iii. 16. 

VI. Anthropopathy. — This is a kind of metaphor in which the 
powers or members of human beings are ascribed to God : hence that 
Infinite Spirit is said to have eyes, Psal. xi. 4, Heb. iv. 13; ears, Psal. 
xxxi. 21; fingers, viii. 3; an arm, Exod. xv. 16; and a right hand, 
xvi. 6. Hence also, God, who is immutably holy, is represented as 
angry and furious, because of his severe judgments on the wicked, Mic. 
v. 15, Nah. i. 2 ; and He with whom " there is not the shadow of 
turning," is said to " repent," and to " be grieved at heart." Gen. vi. 6. 

VII. Prosopopoeia or Personification. — This figure of speech attri- 
butes personal actions to fictitious, irrational, or even to inanimate things : 
as the trees speaking, in the parable of Jotham, Judg. ix. 8-15. The 



FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE. lxxix 

Psalmist's personification of the Divine attributes, " Mercy and truth 
have met together, righteousness and peace have kissed each other," 
Psal. Ixxxix. 60, is regarded as truly beautiful, whether applied to the 
restoration of the Jewish nation from captivity in Babylon, or to the 
method of redemption by the atoning sacrifice of the Son of God. Solo- 
mon's personification of wisdom is admirable, Prov. viii. 22-31. 

VIII. Synecdoche. — This figure puts a part of a thing for the whole, 
or the whole for a part ; as, "All the world," Luke ii. 1, means the land 
of Judea, a small province of the Roman empire. " Throughout the 
world," Acts xxiv. 5, means, by an exaggeration of the orator, different 
places where the apostle Paul had preached. "Souls," xxvii. 37, evidently 
means living persons. 

IX. Hyperbole. — This is a figure which represents things as being 
far greater or much smaller than they really are : thus, Abraham's 
posterity, which was to be exceedingly numerous, is promised to be as 
the particles of sand or dust of the earth ; and as the stars of heaven, 
Gen. xiii. 16 : thus also the ten infidel deputies of Israel described them- 
selves as appearing smaller than grasshoppers, when compared with the 
Canaanites, Num. xiii. 33 ; and thus Saul and Jonathan, on account of 
their activity and courage, are described by David, as " swifter than 
eagles, and stronger than lions," 2 Sam. i. 23. 

X. Irony. — This figure employs words which express a different 
thing from that which is intended : though the examples of its use are 
not very numerous, there are some in the Scriptures. Thus Job rebukes 
his censorious friends, " No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom 
shall die with you." Job xii. 2. Elijah also, in his reproaching of the 
idolatrous priests of Baal, employs severe irony : " Cry aloud, for he is 
a god ; either he is talking, or he is pursuing ; or he is on a journey ; 
or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked." 1 Kings xviii. 27- 
Irony, in its superlative asperity, is called sarcasm : thus the Roman 
soldiers mocking, insulted our Saviour, " Hail, king of the Jews." Matt, 
xxvii. 29. 



lxxx DISSERTATIONS. 



DISSERTATION XXVI. 



GEOGRAPHY OP THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

Geography of Scripture embraces the whole earth — especially part of Asia — Ancient monarchies 
in Asia — existing ruins prove their greatness — Asia surpasses in climate and fertility 
both Africa and Europe — Eden, Armenia, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Syria, Phenicia, Arabia, 
Canaan, Egypt — Canaan the land of promise to Abraham — the land of Israel— the scene 
of our Saviour's ministry — Christianity opened a new field of geography — Asia Minor — 
Europe, — the world. 

Scripture Geography may be said to include generally the whole 
surface of the earth ; as all its regions are comprehended in the book of 
Genesis. Moses refers to its antediluvian continents and mountains, in 
his brief records of the creation ; while he relates the original re-peopling 
of the different countries by the descendants of Noah, But the principal 
countries, except Egypt, that are described or mentioned in the Old 
Testament, are situated on the south and western borders of the continent 
of Asia. Egypt, however, is near to that sacred division of the earth, 
being separated from Asia only by the Red Sea, and the small isthmus 
of Suez, and forms the north-eastern corner of the continent of Africa. 

Asia is the most honoured region of the globe. There, it is believed, 
God created our first parents : in its most fertile districts dwelt the 
ancient, long-lived patriarchs. Asia was the cradle of the arts and 
sciences ; and there are the valleys and hills made sacred by the ordi- 
nances of God, whose favoured servants received there the original com- 
munications of the Divine revelation recorded in the Holy Scriptures. 
Noah and his sons sojourned in Asia : thence originated the primitive 
colonies, who overspread the earth, and formed the ancient nations ; and 
there were the centres of the famous universal monarchies of Assyria, 
Babylon, and Persia. 

Prodigious ruins of stately palaces, and of various other magnificent 
edifices, are even now to be seen in many places throughout those regions 
that formed the celebrated seats of the Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian 
empires ; and of the mighty cities which flourished under the power of 
Greece and Rome. Those vast remains sufficiently attest the multitude 
and the riches of the former inhabitants of these countries, and corroborate 
the surprising descriptions of them which have been transmitted to us in 
the writings of different historians, both ancient and modern. 

Inspired and uninspired writers have celebrated Asia, not only as the 
birthplace of man, but as being far superior to Africa, and even to 



GEOGRAPHY OP THE SCRIPTURES. lxxxi 

Europe, both in the salubrious serenity of its air, and in the exuberant 
fertility of its soil ; affording the richest pasture for flocks and herds ; 
producing abundance of corn, and the most delicious fruits ; and abound- 
ing with the most fragrant and balsamic plants, gums, and spices ; 
supplying, with comparatively little labour, everything adapted to meet 
the necessities and to promote the gratification of mankind. 

Eden and its Paradise, the divinely prepared residence of our first 
parents, supposed to have been in Armenia, situated near to the famous 
river Euphrates, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Arabia, Persia, Syria, including 
Phenicia, Canaan, and Egypt, constitute the principal countries, the 
history of whose inhabitants is contained in the Old Testament. Sacred 
geography, however, relates chiefly to the land of Canaan — the Holy 
Land — so called, as being the land of promise to Abraham, where the 
venerable patriarchs sojourned ; where the kingdom of Israel flourished 
under David ; where God manifested his glory in the temple, which had 
been erected after his own inspired model by king Solomon ; where the 
greater part of the Divine oracles were written ; where the Son of God 
became incarnate, and accomplished the glorious work of human redemp- 
tion ; and where the apostles of Christ were endowed with supernatural 
qualifications to go forth as missionaries of eternal mercy among all 
nations, preaching the gospel of salvation to every tribe of men, bringing 
them into the church of Messiah, to inherit eternal life in the kingdom 
of God. 

Canaan received this name from its being the possession of Canaan, 
the son of Ham, and grandson of Noah. Gen. x. 6, 19. Its situation, 
on the west of Asia, near to Africa, and not far from Europe, renders it 
peculiarly favourable for intercourse with those countries which were 
most celebrated in antiquity. Canaan has the Mediterranean sea on the 
west, and the mountains of Arabia Deserta on the east ; extending from 
Egypt, Idumea, and Arabia Petrea on the south, to the mountains of 
Lebanon in Syria on the north. Canaan is about two hundred miles 
long, from the city of Dan, which stood at the foot of mount Lebanon, 
to the city of Beersheba, near Idumea ; and between eighty and ninety 
miles broad, from its eastern boundary to the Mediterranean. Palestine 
is an appellation which was given to Canaan in the time of Moses, Exod. 
xv. 14, derived from the Philistines, who had emigrated from Egypt, 
expelled the original inhabitants, and settled on the borders of the 
Mediterranean sea. It was afterwards called the " Land of Israel," the 
" Land of Judah," and " Judea," from the surviving kingdom of Judah 

9 



lxxxii DISSERTATIONS. 

and the Jews ; and the " Holy Land," from the sacred ministry and 
great redemption of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Christianity being designed, not like the Levitical institutions, for the 
people of Israel only, but for all the nations of the world, into the whole 
of which the apostles were commissioned to prosecute their evangelical 
labours, a new field of geography was opened by their ministry, far 
beyond the boundaries of the Holy Land, Babylon, Assyria, or Egypt. 
They traversed the regions of Syria, Asia Minor, Greece, Rome, and 
various other parts of Europe. These countries and the islands of the 
Mediterranean might, therefore, seem to demand some particular notice 
in this place ; but the design and limits of this dissertation will not allow 
of extensive enlargement. They will, however, receive further distinct 
notice ; and the reader is referred to the various names on the Maps, and 
to the several articles on those names, in their appropriate places in the 
"Dictionary" of this work, for more minute and particular information 
respecting the various places mentioned throughout the Scriptures. 



DISSERTATION XXVII. 

SACRED HEBREW AND JEWISH FESTIVALS. 

Sacred festivals numerous among the Israelites — Computation of their time — Civil and sacred 
year — Sabbath day — New moons — New year — Sabbatical year — Jubilee — its wise and 
beneficial provisions — Daily sacrifice — Annual day of atonement — Passover — Pentecost 
— Tabernacles — Puri m — Dedication . 

Divinely instituted festivals and sacred seasons being numerous among 
the Hebrews and Israelites, some correct knowledge of them must be 
necessary to the intelligent reader of the Scriptures. These will be 
separately noticed in the second part of this work, under their distinct 
names ; nevertheless, it seems proper to refer to them generally in this 
place, that they may be contemplated in their relation to each other, as 
evidence of the goodness of God. 

Time has been computed by days, weeks, months, and years, from the 
beginning of the world ; but somewhat differently in different nations. 
Time began with the creation, which is believed to have been wrought 
about the latter part of September ; and hence the Hebrew year com- 
menced in the month Tisri, corresponding with that and the former part 
of October : but at the deliverance of Israel from Egypt, it was ordained 
by Moses, Exod. xii. 2-18, xiii. 4, that the people should commemorate 



SACRED FESTIVALS. lxxxiii 

their wonderful redemption by computing their year from the month 
Abib, corresponding with parts of March and April : Hence the Israelites 
had two modes of reckoning their year, one sacred, beginning in Abib, or 
the latter part of March ; and the other civil, beginning in Tisri, or the 
latter part of September. See Month. 

I. Sabbath-day. — This was the first of all the religious festivals, and 
so denominated, as being divinely ordained at the beginning of the world, 
to be observed as a holy rest every seventh day, in commemoration of 
God resting from his finished works of creation. Gen. ii. 1-3. This day 
was appointed to be perpetually observed by our first parents and by all 
their posterity, in devout and joyful acknowledgment of God as their 
Creator, being alone entitled to religious worship. This sacred festival 
was especially enjoined upon the Israelites, for themselves and servants, 
in a summary of duty in the ten commandments, under the additional 
consideration of their emancipation from Egyptian slavery. Some have 
supposed that the religious observance of the sabbath was first enjoined 
upon the Israelites, because Sabbaths, or sacred festivals, generally so called, 
were given as signs of their being in covenant with God, Exod. xxxi. 
13-17; Ezek. xx. 20, 21 : but such divine institutions were then pecu- 
liarly appropriated at the first writing of the Divine will, as memorials of 
the authority and claim of God the Creator, Preserver, and Judge, from 
all ordinary labour, and religious worship both public and private were 
required on the sabbath, Exod. xx. 8-1 1 ; xxxi. 13, 18 ; Isa. lviii. 13. 

II. New Moons. — These were festivals observed monthly on the first 
days of the appearance of the new moons. On those occasions, in addi- 
tion to the daily sacrifice, two bullocks, a ram, and seven sheep, together 
with the meat-offering and a libation, were offered as a burnt-offering to 
God, besides a goat for a sin-offering ; and these festivals were observed 
with joy and the blowing of trumpets, Num. x. 10 ; xxviii. 11, 14. 

III. New Year. — This was observed as a sacred festival at the new 
moon of Tisri : it was the commencement of the civil year, commemo- 
rating the beginning of time; it was proclaimed by the blowing of 
trumpets, and kept with the sacrifices on ordinary new moons, besides 
the addition of a bullock, a ram, seven lambs, and a meat-offering and liba- 
tion of wine, and a goat for a sin-offering, Lev. xxiii. 24, Num. xxix. 1, 10. 

IV. Sabbatical Year. — This festival was kept every seventh year, 
and called the Sabbath of the land, and Year of release, Lev. xxv. 2-4. 
Two ordinances peculiarly distinguished this festival from which it was so 
designated : 1. The land lying fallow, called Keeping a Sabbath, verse 6 ; 

i/2 



Ixxxiv DISSERTATIONS. 

and, 2. Debtors being released from their debts, whence it was regarded 
as the " Lord's release," Deut. xv. 2, 9. As the weekly sabbath was 
designed to teach that the people were the Lord's, under obligation to glorify 
him, this sabbatical year was intended to indicate that the land was his : 
and lest any should fear want by such a neglect of the land, God promised 
his blessing that the produce of the sixth year should be equal to that of 
three years, Lev. xxv. 20, 22 : besides, no inconsiderable portion of their 
food the people derived from trees which produced spontaneously, as the 
fig, the sycamore, the vine, and the date, whose fruits were preserved. 
Religious instruction was enjoined to be specially imparted to servants, 
strangers, and the poor during the year of release, that the additional 
leisure might be properly improved, and the people advanced in the saving 
knowledge of God, Deut. xxxi. 10, 13. 

V. Jubilee. — This was the Grand Sabbatical Year, appointed to be 
celebrated every fiftieth year, and to be announced by sound of trumpet, 
on the evening of the great day of Atonement, which was held on the 
tenth day of the seventh month of the sacred or theirs* of the civil year, 
Lev. xxv. 8-13. Besides the ordinances relating to the Sabbatical year, 
there were some peculiarly wise and merciful appointed for the jubilee. 

1. All Hebrew, servants or bond-slaves, and prisoners, obtained their 
freedom in the year of jubilee. Lev. xxv. 10, 39, 46. Jer. xxxiv. 8, 17. 

2. All lands, whether sold or mortgaged, and the houses of the priests 
and Levites, which had been sold, were given back to their original pro- 
prietors or their families, Lev. xxv. 14-17: except lands which had 
been consecrated to God, and redeemed within a year, xxvii. 6, 21. 

3. Debtors who were unable to pay their creditors, or to return bor- 
rowed money, were released from their debts. Lev. xxv. 10-16. » 

Divine wisdom shines conspicuously in the institution of the jubilee, as 
it conferred numerous and important benefits upon the whole community, 
and it is scarcely less manifest in the time of its proclamation ; this took 
place at the close of the solemn ceremonies on the day of atonement. That 
season appears to have been wisely chosen, because the rich and selfish 
might be expected to be more disposed to comply with the requirements 
of the law in remitting their claims upon their brethren, and in restoring 
their property after themselves had been engaged in a solemn sacrifice for 
sin, and in supplicating pardon from God. The season was appropriate 
also to proclaim the jubilee of universal liberty when the people were 
rejoicing in the assurance of peace with Heaven by means of the divinely 
appointed atonement. Viewed politically, this national jubilee was of 



SACRED FESTIVALS. Txxxv 

great importance ; as it was intended to secure the poor from perpetual 
slavery and from oppression by the nobles : for through this release, it 
became impossible for them to acquire an undue portion of property ; 
and the original equality was preserved, the allotments being continued 
among the several tribes. Even the tribal distinctions were preserved 
the more easily by this institution ; and by the same means the public 
registers were the more effectually made or corrected in the several tribes ; 
each family could be genealogically traced for ages ; and in the tribe of 
Judah, even down to the advent of the promised Messiah. 

This jubilee had also a symbolical design, prefiguring an evangelical 
release of infinitely greater benefits than could be enjoyed in the land of 
Canaan. " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me ; because the Lord 
hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek : he hath sent 
me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, 
and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; to proclaim the 
acceptable year of the Lord," Isa. lxi. 1, 2. This delightful prediction 
our Saviour applied to himself in the synagogue of Nazareth, Luke iv. 
18, 19; and his glorious gospel proclaims, as the great spiritual jubilee, 
the Divine release from the thraldom of Satan and sin, and the freedom 
of the sons of God to all believers, with the assurance of an incorruptible 
inheritance in heaven : so that each may enjoy the blessings of his grace 
on earth, and an eternal weight of glory in the kingdom of God. 

VI. Daily Sacrifice. — This "continual burnt offering" was two 
lambs slain and offered daily as an atonement for sin : one was sacrificed 
in the morning for the sins of the whole people during the night, and the 
other in the evening for the sins during the day : and to mark the cere- 
mony with the greater solemnity, the sacrifice was double on the sabbath 
day, two lambs being offered on each occasion, Exod. xxix. 38, 42 ; Lev. 
vi. 9 ; Num. xxviii. 3, 9. See Offering, and Sacrifice. 

VII. Annual Day of Atonement. — This was held on the tenth 
day of the seventh month of the sacred, or the^rs^ of the civil year; and 
it was the most solemn season of humiliation during the whole year ; the 
only one on which food was interdicted from evening to evening, Lev. 
xxiii. 27, 32. Every part of the ceremonies was most impressive, as per- 
formed by the high-priest, clothed in his sacred robes, he led to the altar 
a bullock devoted as a sacrifice for his own sins, and two goats for the sins 
of the people, one chosen by lot to be sacrificed to God, and the other to 
be led into the wilderness and liberated : he confessed the sins of himself 
and family over the head of the bullock, and offered it in sacrifice. Re- 



Ixxxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

presentatives of the twelve tribes being present, laid their hands upon the 
head of one of the goats, over which the priest confessed the sins of the 
nation, and then slew it, offering it in sacrifice by fire unto the Lord. 
Some of the blood of the bullock the priest carried into the most holy- 
place of the tabernacle, and sprinkled it with his finger seven times upon 
the mercy seat ; and in like manner he used the blood of the slain goat, 
thus making an atonement for himself and for his household, and for all 
the congregation of Israel, because of their transgressions in all their sins, 
Lev. xvi. 1, 19. This part of the ceremony being over, the priest placed 
both his hands on the head of the live goat, confessing the sins of the 
nation over it, and putting them upon the head of the goat, which was 
then led away by a proper person into the wilderness ; as some suppose, 
to signify the liberation of Israel from punishment merited by their sins, 
20, 22, 26, 28. The priest having offered, with various ceremonies, a 
burnt-offering for himself and another for the people, the solemnities of 
the day were closed by the proclamation of the grand jubilee, 24, 34; xxv. 9. 

VIII. Passover. — This celebrated festival was appointed to commemo- 
rate the preservation of the Israelites in Egypt, when the destroying 
angel visited every family of their oppressors with the stroke of death 
upon their first-born, passing over the houses of the obedient believers in 
the mission of Moses, Exod. xii. 1, 28. This festival was observed annu- 
ally during seven days, from the fifteenth of the month Abib, corresponding 
with the beginning of April ; xxiii. 15 ; Lev. xxiii. 4, 8 ; Num. xxviii. 16; 
Deut. xvi. 1, 8. 

The Passover in Egypt was peculiarly remarkable in all its circum- 
stances, and the period was truly memorable, as the " self-same day" was 
the termination of the four hundred and thirty years of the sojourning 
of the Hebrews, from the promise of God to Abraham, Gen. xv. 13, 14 ; 
Exod. xii. 41, 42. This deliverance, therefore, formed an era in the 
history of Israel, and it henceforward marked the commencement of their 
year in all the sacred computations, Exod. xii. 2, 1 8. 

Various ceremonies were observed on the first day of the passover, and 
the sacrificed lamb was eaten by not fewer than ten persons, and not more 
than twenty in a company. At the close of the supper, " the cup of bless- 
ing," 1 Cor. x. 16, was drunk, and the company sang Psalms cxv., cxvi., 
cxvii., cxviii. Some particulars of this custom may be understood from 
the records of the Evangelist relating to the keeping of the passover by 
our Saviour, Matt. xxvi. 2, 19 ; Mark xiv. 1, 26 ; Luke xxii. 1, 15 ; John 
xiii. 1, 26. " Christ our passover was sacrificed for us," the apostle says, 1 



SACRED FESTIVALS. lxxxvii 

Cor. v. 7> leading us to regard the passover of Israel as typical of the 
sacred festival appointed by our Redeemer, in the Lord's supper : that 
like as the Israelites commemorated their redemption from Egypt by the 
symbol of the passover, Exod. xii. 26, 27, so Christians should celebrate 
their eternal redemption and salvation by the precious blood of Christ, 1 
Cor. xi. 23, 29. 

IX. Pentecost. — This word is Greek and signifies the fiftieth, and is 
the name given in the New Testament, Acts ii. 1, to the " Feast of weeks," 
Exod. xxxiv. 22, Deut. xvi. 10. This festival was called the feast of teeeks, 
because it commenced at the end of seven weeks after the second day of the 
Passover ; and Pentecost, because it began on the fiftieth day from the first 
day of that festival : it was observed as a national thanksgiving for the 
harvest, the first fruits of which were offered to the Lord with various 
sacrifices, Lev. xxiii. 10, 20 ; Num. xxviii. 26, 34. Many foreign Jews 
frequented Jerusalem at this, as at other festivals, as we are assured by 
the historian Josephus, and as we learn from the Acts of the Apostles : 
that immediately following the ascension of our Saviour, was signally 
honoured by the effusion of the Spirit, and the conversion of three thousand 
to the church of Christ, Acts ii. 5, 41. 

X. Tabernacles. — This was a festival of eight days, annually, called 
also the s " Feast of ingathering : " it was held at the close of the whole 
harvest and vintage, commencing the fifteenth day of Tisri, corresponding 
with the beginning of October ; and was designed as a national thanks- 
giving for the blessings of the year. At this festival the people were 
required to dwell for the time in booths, to remind them of their fore- 
fathers sojourning forty years in the deserts of Arabia, Exod. xxiii. 16, 
xxxiv. 22; Lev. xxiii. 39, 42; Deut. xvi. 13, 16. This feast was a 
season of the greatest festivity, especially the eighth day, with the 
Israelites, and more sacrifices were offered on this than on any other occa- 
sion, Num. xxix. 12-39. 

Some say that the priests, at least in the latter ages of the Jewish polity, 
went every morning and drew from the well or fountain of Siloam three 
logs of water in a golden vessel, which they carried into the temple, and 
poured it out near the altar, the Levites, in procession, singing Psalms 
cxiii., cxiv., cxv., cxvi., cxvii., cxviii., with instrumental music : they founded 
this custom on Isa. xii. 3, and some regarded it as a symbol of joy, 
others of rain, and others of the effusion of the Holy Spirit, as intimated 
by our Lord, John vii. 37- Various other ceremonies were afterwards 
added by later Jews. It is also said that the Jews, during each day of 



lxxxviii DISSERTATIONS. 

the feast, holding branches of the palm, myrtle, and willow, walked in 
procession round the altar, shouting Hosanna ! Hosanna ! and that on 
the seventh day this was repeated seven times, in memory of the con- 
quest of Jericho, and hence it was called the Great Hosanna. 

XI. Purim. — This festival appears to have been merely of human ap- 
pointment, designed to commemorate the deliverance of the Jews from 
the bloody stratagem contrived by Haman, in the reign of Ahasuerus, 
kirjg of Persia : it was called Purim, from a Persian word signifying 
Lot; as Haman was daily exercised for a whole year casting lots to 
determine the most fortunate day for the accomplishment of his wishes, 
Esth. iii. 7 5 ix. 26. At this festival the book of Esther was read in the 
synagogues, and on pronouncing the name of Haman, the Jews clapped 
their hands and struck the benches with their fists or with mallets, ex- 
claiming " Let his memory perish ! " They sent messes of meat to their 
poorer brethren on the occasion, spending the day in conviviality, frequently 
not agreeable to the principles of religion. 

XII. Dedication. — This festival was kept in memory of the cleansing 
and re-dedication of the second temple, in the year 1 64 before the advent 
of Christ, after the house of God had been profaned with idolatrous rites, 
for three years, by Antiochus, king of Syria, John x. 22 ; 1 Maccabees iv. 
52,59; 2 Mac. x. 1, 8. 



DISSERTATION XXVIII. 

HEBREW, JEWISH, AND CHRISTIAN, ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. 

Various ecclesiastical classes noted in Scripture — Call of Abraham — Israelites — Patriarchs — 
Prophets — Priests — Levites — Nazarites — Judges — Nethinirns — Samari tans — Scribes — ■ 
Pharisees — Sadducees — Essenes — Apostles — Evangelists — Bishops — Elders — Deacons — 
Herodians — Galileans — Libertines — Stoics — Epicureans — Nicolaitanes. 

Sacred and ecclesiastical persons were of several classes, as mentioned 
in the Old and New Testament ; and these, with their peculiar offices, 
it is necessary to consider intelligently, to read with edification certain 
parts of Holy Scripture. 

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with the posterity of Israel, were divinely 
selected and separated from all the nations of the earth, for the preserva- 
tion of true religion in the world. Abraham was, therefore, brought from 
Chaldean idolatry, to receive special revelations from God, and with his 
son Isaac and his grandson Jacob, to be disciplined and trained for his 
service, while sojourning in the land of Canaan, Gen. xi. 31, xii. 1, 4, xv., 



ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. Ixxxix 

xvii., xxii., Josh. xxiv. 23, Gen. xxvi., xxviii., xxxv. Egypt was designed 
as the place of increase and trial to the descendants of Abraham ; and 
from that " house of bondage " they were redeemed as the chosen people 
of the Lord. Several classes of offices were necessarily instituted in form- 
ing that community, and these, therefore, with some others, shall be given 
in order : 

1. Israelites. — This is properly a designation of the posterity of 
Jacob ; but it is also employed to indicate their being a sacerdotal people, 
and called to sustain a special relation to God : hence, while they were 
encamped before mount Sinai, to receive the tables of the law and the 
institution of covenant obedience, " Moses went up unto God, and the 
Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say 
to the house of Jacob, and tell unto the children of Israel ; Ye have seen 
what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and 
brought you unto myself. Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice in- 
deed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me 
above all people ; for all the earth is mine : and ye shall he a kingdom of 
priests and an holy nation" Exod. xix. 3. Under this character they 
were constantly addressed and called to the practice of universal holiness, 
Lev. xi. 44, 45. Deut. vii. 6. This title, however, as denoting sanctity 
and the special Divine favour, was abused by the Jewish doctors : their 
spiritual pride leading them generally to despise all other nations, as pro- 
fane, and call them dogs, having no part in the world to come, or in the 
mercy of God, Mark ix. 10, 11 ; xv. 22, 27. 

2. Patriarchs. — These were the chiefs, fathers, or heads of families, in 
the earlier ages of the world. Adam, Seth, Enoch and Methuselah, were 
among the most distinguished antediluvian patriarchs ; and the extraor- 
dinary length of their lives has made them famous in the annals of the 
world, and in the traditions of ancients, even of heathen nations. Noah was 
the chief patriarch and founder of the restored world. Abraham, Melchi- 
sedek, Ishmael, Isaac, Esau, Jacob, and his twelve sons, Job, Jesse, and 
David, were the most eminent patriarchs of sacred history, after Noah, 
and the founders of mighty families. In Abraham and Job especially we 
perceive instructive examples of the patriarchal government : they were 
priests as well as princes, and exercised sovereign authority in their own 
families. See Patriarch. 

3. Prophets. — These were illustrious persons, to whom God revealed 
himself; making known to them his holy will for their own instruction, 
and for them to teach others. Enoch, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, and 



xc DISSERTATIONS. 

David, are most distinguished as the earlier prophets of God. During the 
period of about eleven hundred years, from Moses, the first writer of the 
will of God to the time of Malachi, a succession of prophets flourished, as 
a class of extraordinary ministers of the Divine dispensations of mercy 
to mankind ; and the writings of many of them, especially of Isaiah, Jere- 
miah, Ezekiel and Daniel, form a large and most valuable portion of the 
Old Testament. 

Prophets, under the Christian dispensation, were a class of extraordi- 
nary ministers, eminently endowed by the gifts of the Holy Ghost, to 
preach the gospel, especially in expounding the writings of the Old Testa- 
ment, proving the fulfilment of ancient prophecies in the person, ministry, 
and reconciliation of Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. xii. 4, 10, 29. 

4. Priests. — These were persons who offered sacrifice for sin, and made 
intercession with God, for themselves and others. Abel, Noah, Abraham, 
Job, and others, officiated as priests in their several families, according to 
the custom of Adam, who appears to have been divinely instructed to 
offer sacrifices, which were to prefigure the promised Redeemer and 
Saviour. 

Priests in Israel were divinely appointed for the services of the people, 
in the daily and other sacrifices at the altar and the mercy-seat : they 
were of the family of Aaron, who, with his sons, was consecrated to his 
sacred office by Moses, Exod. xxix., Lev. viii., ix., x. The posterity of 
Eleazar and Ithamar had so increased in the time of David, as to require 
to be formed into twenty-four classes, each of which to officiate a week in 
a course, 1 Chron. xxiv. 1-19. The first-born succeeded Aaron in the 
office of high-priest : though in the disordered times of the Jewish state 
ambitious usurpers ascended the pontifical seat, which was sometimes 
sold to the highest bidder. There appears to have been a vicar, or second, 
priest, who might officiate in case the high-priest himself were ill, or in- 
capacitated for duty, especially on the great day of atonement, 1 Kings 
iv. 4, Jer. lii. 2, John xviii. 13, 14. Aaron and his successors in the 
high-priesthood, in their necessary legal perfection, or freedom from 
natural defects, in their consecration, sacrifices, and intercessions, signifi- 
cantly prefigured the glorious and redeeming priesthood of our Saviour, 
Exod. xxviii., xxix., Lev. xvi., Heb. iii., x. See Priest. 

5. Levites. — These were the other branches of the tribe of Levi, besides 
the family of Aaron ; they were claimed as God's inheritance, or clergy, 
and separated from the other tribes, when they were solemnly consecrated 
to God as his peculiar servants, to be wholly devoted to the service of the 



ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. xci 

tabernacle, Lev. viii. 5, 22. As God's clergy, the Levites were not allowed 
to possess any share of the landed property of Canaan, except certain 
cities for their residence ; they were to derive their support from the tithes 
of the produce of the land voluntarily paid by the people, Num. xviii. 
20-32, xxxv. Many of the Levites were judges, magistrates, and the 
literati of Israel, filling various important ofiices in the nation. David 
allotted to them special duties as musicians and singers, 1 Chron. xv. 
2, 16-27; and this arrangement was continued in the service of the temple 
of Solomon, 2 Chron. v. 4-12. See Levites. 

6. Nazarites. — These were persons under a solemn vow made by 
their parents or by themselves, to drink no wine nor strong drink, and to 
be specially devoted to God, Num. vi. 2, 21. Samson and John the 
Baptist were under vows by their parents, Judg. xiii. 2, 5, 12, 23 ; 
Luke i. 13, 15. Nazarites, in some cases, were under their obligation for 
life, as Samson, John, and the Rechabites, Jer. xxxv. : others were bound 
by their vows only for a certain season, Acts xviii. 18 ; xxi. 21, 26. 
See Nazarite. 

7- Judges. — These were either ordinary magistrates, Exod. xviii. 26, 
xxi. 6, 22 ; or extraordinary rulers, divinely raised up to deliver the 
people, before the establishment of monarchy in Israel, Judg. ii. 16, 18. 
The age of the Judges of Israel was a melancholy period in the history of 
that people, showing the appalling evils of anarchy in a country. See 
Judges. 

8. Nethinims. — These were properly labourers, employed in the more 
burdensome service of the tabernacle and temple ; as hewing and carrying 
wood, and supplying water : they were originally Canaanites of Gibeon, 
spared by Joshua and Israel, and so designated from the Hebrew word 
Nathan, signifying to give or to devote, Josh, ix., Ezra viii. 20. 

9. Samaritans. — These were regarded, in a great degree, as a religious 
sect ; they were the mingled people, inhabitants of the cities in Samaria, 
after the overthrow of the kingdom of Israel by Shalmaneser, king of 
Assyria : many of them were brought from the surrounding nations, 
and united with the impoverished Israelites, who set up various forms of 
idolatry in connexion with the worship of the true God. " So they 
feared the Lord, and made unto themselves of the lowest of them priests 
of the high places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of the high 
places. They feared the Lord, and served their own gods, after the 
manner of the nations whom they carried away from thence," 2 Kings 
xvii. 32, 33. 



xcii DISSERTATIONS. 

After the return of the Jews from their captivity in Babylon, and the 
rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem, their religion was imperfectly 
reformed, so that they received the writings of Moses; and Sanballat 
erected for them a temple on mount Gerizim, in opposition to that of the 
Jews, Neh. iv. 1; vi. 1. They pretended friendship to the Jews, or 
sought their injury, as it appeared likely to suit their interest, so that 
enmity was cherished in regard to each other ; yet the Samaritans also 
retained an expectation of the promised Messiah, John iv. 9, 25. 

10. Scribes. — These properly were tcriters, as the secretaries of kings 
or governments, 2 Sam. viii. 17, xx. 25 ; 1 Kings iv. 3. Learned and 
wise men were so called, as Jonathan the uncle of David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 
32 ; and Baruch, the amanuensis of Jeremiah the prophet, Jer. xxxvi. 
26. Doctors and copiers of the law were called scribes, as Ezra, Ezr. 
vii. 6 ; and many at the time of the ministry of Christ, Matt. v. 20, 
vii. 29 ; these, influenced chiefly by sordid interest, were among the most 
violent enemies of our Saviour, xxiii. 2, 13, 23-29. See Scribes. 

11. Pharisees. — These formed the chief section of the Jewish church 
in the time of Christ ; they included the principal doctors of the law, 
and the great body of the people, who were attached to them. The 
Pharisees held the essential doctrines of divine truth, but they esteemed 
the traditions of their famous rabbis as giving the meaning of the Scrip- 
tures, which were, therefore, practically regarded as of inferior authority 
to their interpretations. They scornfully despised the ignorant populace, 
who yet held them in such estimation, that it was a common opinion, if 
only two persona were admitted to heaven one would be a Pharisee. 
Generally they were extremely proud of their religious excellences, and 
entertained the notion of their meriting, by their duties, even the mercy 
and favour of God ! Our Saviour, therefore, was peculiarly severe in 
censuring their pride and hypocrisy, as rendering them less qualified for 
heaven than publicans and harlots, and as specially deserving the indig- 
nation of God, Matt, xxiii. 2, 29. See Pharisees. 

12. Sadducees. — These were a sect of the Jews, generally of the more 
intellectual and speculative class : they derived their name from Sadoc, a 
doctor of great eminence, who flourished about the year B.C. 280. The 
Sadducees, at first, disallowed only the traditions of the elders, as having 
no divine obligation ; afterwards, however, having adopted various notions 
from the heathen philosophy of Epicurus, they rejected all the books of 
the Old Testament except the writings of Moses. They believed in the 
existence and perfections of God as the Creator and Governor of all 



ECCLESIASTICAL PERSONS AND SECTS. xciii 

things, but denied the immortality of the soul, the doctrine of the resur- 
rection of the dead, of future rewards and punishments, and of the 
existence of angelic spirits, Matt. xxii. 23, Acts iv. 1 ; xxiii. 8. " Their 
number was the fewest of all the sects of the Jews ; but they were only 
those of the best quality and of the greatest riches among them. When- 
ever they sat in judgment upon criminals, they always were for the 
severest sentence against them." Such is the testimony of Josephus, the 
Jewish historian, concerning the Sadducees. See Sadducees. 

13. Essenes. — These were a branch of the Pharisees, but they are not 
expressly mentioned in the New Testament ; because, as it is supposed, 
they pursued a more mortified course of life, and were less guilty of 
hypocrisy and immoral indulgences. They discouraged or disallowed 
marriage, adopting children from the more indigent to bring up in their 
principles. Those who sought admission into their fellowship were 
required to continue on probation for three years , and on being received 
into full communion, they were bound to worship God, to practise 
righteousness, to communicate none of their mysteries to strangers, even 
to save their lives, and to conceal none from their brethren. They held 
riches in contempt, and their property in common : they ate at a common 
table, and were extremely abstemious. John the Baptist is supposed to 
have lived among the Essenes. Those of this sect living in Egypt were 
called Therapetjt^:. 

14. Apostles. — These were the chosen messengers or ambassadors of 
Christ, sent to proclaim his doctrines and redemption to all the nations of 
the world, for their regeneration and salvation. They were qualified 
with miraculous endowments by the Holy Spirit, which the Saviour pro- 
mised to them as the proof of his ascension to heaven ; and they could 
have no successors in office, as it was essential to their qualifications that 
they should have seen Christ after his resurrection : he appeared person- 
ally to Paul at his conversion, constituting him, in an extraordinary 
manner, and especially an apostle to the Gentiles, Matt. x. 2 ; Mark iii. 
14; Luke vi. 13 ; John xiv., xv., xvi. ; Acts i., ii. 1, 4; ix., xxvi. 15, 18. 
See Apostles. 

15. Evangelists. — These were preachers of the gospel, assistants to 
the apostles in founding the kingdom of Christ in the world : they ac- 
companied the apostles in their missionary labours, and were sent by 
them to assist and perfect the organization of the infant churches, after 
converts had been made by the preaching of the apostles, or of themselves. 
They directed these newly formed congregations in selecting fit persons 
for their deacons, and for their elders or bishops, whom they ordained to 



xciv DISSERTATIONS. 

the pastoral office. Apollos, Barnabas, Timothy and Titus, appear to 
have rendered great service in this part of their ministerial duty in ad- 
vancing the kingdom of their Lord, Acts xvi. 1, 3 ; xviii. 24, 28 ; 1 Tim. i. 
3 ; iii. 1, 15 ; 2 Tim. iv. 5,11 ; Tit. i. 5 ; iii. 12, 13. Mark and Luke being 
fully instructed in the history of the ministry of Christ, were inspired to 
write two of the Gospels. See Luke, and Mark. 

16. Bishops. — Overseers : these were the ordinary overseers, or pastors 
of the Christian congregations, as constituted by the apostles, Acts xx. 
17, 28; Phil. i. 1 ; 1 Tim. iii. 1-7. See Bishop. 

17. Elders. — Presbyters or seniors; these, as indicating Christian 
ministers, were the pastors or bishops of the churches of Christ : the 
words Bishops and Elders are, therefore, used interchangeably for the 
same persons, as is acknowledged by all the best critics on the New Testa- 
ment, Acts xx. 17, 28. 

18. Deacons. — Servants or ministers : the officers chosen by Christian 
churches to manage their temporal affairs, especially to dispense their chari- 
ties to the poorer members, Acts vi. 1-6 ; 1 Tim. iii. 8, 13. See Deacon. 

19. Herodians. — These were in reality not a religious sect, but a 
polilitical party of religionists among the Jews, Matt. xxii. 16. See 
Herodians. 

20. Galileans. — These were not so much a religious class, jas a turbu- 
lent political faction of the Jews : their chief was Judas the Galilean, 
Luke xiii. 1,2; Acts v. 37- See Galileans. 

21. Libertines. — These were Jewish proselytes having a synagogue at 
Jerusalem, but distinguished by the privilege of being free citizens of 
Rome, Acts vi. 9. 

22. Stoics. — These were a class or sect of heathen philosophers, whose 
founder was Zeno, a teacher of great fame at Athens : his chief doctrine 
was, that all things are held and governed by an irreversible fate, Acts 
xvii. 18. See Stoics. 

23. Epicureans. — These were a class or sect of heathen philosophers, 
founded by Epicurus, whose fame, as a teacher, was great at Athens : 
his distinguishing tenet was that of pleasure being the chief end of man, 
Acts xvii. 18. See Epicureans. 

24. Nicolaitanes. — These were a class or sect of professing Christians, 
who denied the real humanity of Christ : they participated in the idola- 
trous sacrifices of the heathens, joining in their abominable practices, Rev. 
ii. 6, 15. Some have thought that they were so called from Nicolas, one 
of the seven Deacons of the Jewish- Christian church at Jerusalem, 
Acts vi. 5. See Nicolaitanes. 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES. 



DISSERTATION XXIX. 

FULFILLED PROPHECIES. 

Futurity known only to God — Prophecy a miracle of knowledge — Evidence of Divine 
Revelation — Scripture prophecies form a grand series — Delivered at first verbally — 
recorded in the Old Testament and in the New — Select prophecies here noticed. — I. 
Noah and his sons, Japheth, Shem, and Ham. II. The Ishmaelites and Arabs. III. 
The Israelites and Jews. IV. Judea. V. Idumea. VI. Egypt. VII. Nineveh. 
VIII. Babylon. 

Futurity is known to Omniscience ; and it is God's sole prerogative to 
" declare the things that shall come to pass." Prophecy is therefore a 
miracle of knowledge— and the declaration of future events is so far beyond 
the power of human discernment or sagacity, that it is justly regarded as 
the highest evidence that can be produced of supernatural intercourse with 
the Deity, and of the truth of divine revelation. 

Prophecy abounds in the Holy Scriptures, in such a series, and of a 
kind so magnificent, that the evidences of its fulfilment may be examined, 
in numerous instances, by those of the present age, with increasing light 
and more powerful demonstration of its divinity. Every reader of the 
Bible perceives that prophecy continues through both the Old and New 
Testament, embracing a vast extent ; that it commenced from the fall of 
man, and that it reaches to the consummation of all things ; that for 
many ages it was delivered with some obscurity to few persons, and with 
large intervals between one prediction and another, but, that at length, it 
became more clear, more frequent, and was uniformly carried on in the line 
of one people, the seed of Abraham, who were separated from the rest of 
mankind, to be especially the witnesses of the true God, and the repository 
of the Divine oracles ; that, with some intermission, the spirit of prophecy 
continued among that people until the manifestation of the predicted 
Messiah ; that Jesus Christ and some of his apostles exercised the same 
power in the most conspicuous manner, and that they left behind them 
various prophecies of the most sublime and glorious character, recorded 
for our instruction in the New Testament. 

Divine prophecy, so extensive and various, as contained in the 
Scriptures, cannot be fully surveyed within the brief limits assigned to 
this Dissertation. Those predictions which relate to the advent, charac- 
ter, ministry, and kingdom of Jesus Christ, which indeed are. in many 
respects, by far the most important, demand a large volume. The design 
of this essay is to notice only a few of those relating to the several people 



xcvr DISSERTATIONS. 

and countries, the fulfilment of which is peculiarly remarkable, and the 
proofs of which are manifest to every traveller or intelligent reader, and 
some even to the most common observers in our own land, demonstrating 
the truth and divinity of the Holy Scriptures. 



CHAPTER I. 
noah's sons, japheth, shem, and ham. 

Noah inspired to utter an oracle — Japhcth's posterity people Europe — Shem's descendants 
occupy Asia — The prophecy of the Messiah — Ham's posterity dwell in Africa and Canaan 
— their degraded condition. 

Noah on a memorable occasion was inspired to declare the future con- 
dition of his sons and of their posterity. Moved by the Spirit of God to 
utter his holy oracle, Noah said, " Cursed be Canaan ; a servant of 
servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Lord 
God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge 
Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be 
his servant," Gen. ix. 25, 27. 

Japheth was the eldest son of Noah ; his name signifies enlargement ; 
and his posterity have been surprisingly extended. For they have peopled 
Europe, Asia Minor, part of Armenia, the whole of the regions north of 
mount Taurus ; and probably of America, Gen. x. 2, 5. 

Shem signifies renown ; and his fame has been truly great both tempo- 
rally and spiritually. His descendants occupied the finest regions of 
Upper and Central Asia, particularly Armenia, Media, Persia, Syria, &c. 
Shem's chief renown, however, consisted in his being the ancestor of Abra- 
ham, and the nation of Israel, and especially of the Messiah, the seed of the 
woman, to which it is thought that Noah might allude, when he exclaimed, 
" Blessed be the Lord God of Shem ! " 

Difficulty is felt by some in rightly interpreting the words, " God 
shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem." But 
whether they are understood of God or of Japheth dwelling in the tents 
of Shem, the prophecy has been literally fulfilled, as God dwelt in a sin- 
gularly glorious manner, by his word, ordinances and visible glory among 
his posterity, the Israelites ; and the numerous descendants of Japheth, 
in Europe and America, have been made equal participators in the bless- 
ings of the gospel by Jesus Christ. 

Ham signifies black or burnt, perhaps indicating the sultry regions 
which his descendants should occupy. Cush and his posterity peopled 
the hot southern regions of Asia, Susiana, and the shores of the Persian 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— ISHMAELITES. xcvii 

gulf. Canaan and his sons occupied Syria, Canaan, and Palestine ; and 
the sons of Mizraim peopled Egypt, Libya, and Africa, Gen. x. 6, 20. 

Ham and his son had dishonoured their venerable father ; and upon 
them he pronounced the prophetical malediction, " Cursed be Canaan, a 
servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren." In accordance with 
this denunciation, the devoted nations, which God destroyed before the 
Israelites, were descended from Canaan : so were the Phenicians and the 
Carthaginians, who were subjugated with the most terrible destruction 
by the Greeks and Romans. And the African nations, whose miseries 
have become proverbial through the world for the last three centuries, and 
even to our times, by the operations of the horrible slave-trade, are also 
descended from Ham, the son of Noah. But such a series of events, con- 
tinued through more than four thousand years, could have been foreseen 
and foretold only by one inspired of God ! 



CHAPTER II. 

THE ISHMAELITES AND ARABS. 

Abraham assured of a numerous posterity — Ishmael his eldest son — God's prophetic assurance 
to his mother — Ishmaelites in Arabia — Character of the Arabs — their unaltered manners 
— Modern Arabs — Description of an Arab camp. 

Abraham was divinely assured, " when as yet he had no child," and 
greatly advanced in years, that his posterity should be exceedingly multi- 
plied ; and he was also assured that they should become " as the stars of 
heaven," and " as the sand upon the sea-shore," Gen. xii. 2, xv. 5, xvii. 
5, xxii. 17; and in less than five hundred years it constituted several 
numerous nations, besides the Israelites. 

Ishmael was the eldest son of Abraham : concerning him an angel of 
the Lord declared to his mother Hagar, before he was born — " I will 
multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multi- 
tude. — Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call 
his name Ishmael, because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. And he 
will be a wild man ; his hand will be against every man, and every man's 
hand against him : and he shall dwell in the presence of his brethren," 
xvi. 10-12. God also declared to Abraham, in answer to his prayer, 
" As for Ishmael, I have heard thee ; Behold, I have blessed him, and 
will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly : twelve princes 
shall he beget ; and I will make him a great nation," xvii. 20. 

These divine predictions concerning Ishmael have been verified in all 
h 



xcviii DISSERTATIONS. 

particulars, in a manner most wonderful. About one hundred and fifty 
years afterwards, the family of Ishmael was so increased, that we read of 
Ishmaelites as Midianitish merchantmen trading into Egypt, Gen. xxxvii. 
26, 36. Ishmael's posterity was " multiplied exceedingly " in various 
tribes ; some are called Hagarenes, Psalm lxxxiii. 6 ; and Hagarites, 1 
Chron. v. 10, 20, from his mother, Hagar ; Nabatheans, from his son 
Nebaioth, Isa. Ix. 7, Gen. xxv. 13 ; and Itureans, from his son Itur or 
Jetur, ver. 17- 

Ishmael himself subsisted by hunting and by rapine in the wilderness; 
and his posterity have, in every succeeding age, infested Arabia and the 
adjacent countries by their predatory incursions. Every petty chief among 
the Arabians considers himself a sovereign prince in his own district ; 
and though they appear divided and separated as to their individual 
interests, they are all united in a sort of league against others. The 
Arabs have lived in a state of continual warfare with the rest of the world, 
robbers on land and pirates by sea : and, as they have been such enemies 
to all other nations, all mankind have appeared in hostility against them. 
Travellers in their country have been obliged to proceed in caravans, or 
large companies, armed for their own defence against the assaults of those 
free-booters, marching with their sentinels, to keep watch like as in an 
army; — so literally has the Divine prediction been fulfilled in himself and 
his posterity, " His hand shall be against every man." 

" He shall dwell in the presence of his brethren," has also been sur- 
prisingly fulfilled. Ishmael's country is situated near to that part of the 
globe in which society originated, and where the first kingdoms were 
formed. The greatest empires of the world arose, flourished, and fell 
around them. But they were not secluded from intercourse with foreign 
nations, so as through ignorance to remain attached to their simple and 
primitive manners. They were united, in the early period of their history, 
as allies, with the most powerful monarchs of the East; and under 
Mohammed they carried their arms over the most considerable kingdoms 
of the earth. The Ishmaelites might emphatically be called " a great 
nation ; " as the Arabians, in the middle ages, possessed themselves of 
large provinces in Spain and the south of Europe ; and, by their rapid 
and extensive conquests, erected one of the largest empires that ever 
existed in the world. 

Complete revolutions have taken place in most other nations, totally 
changing their manners and customs : but the Arabs continue the same 
in their own country ; and travellers through successive generations have 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES—ISRAELITES. xcix 

traversed it in caravans of merchants and large companies of Mohammedan 
pilgrims, as in former ages : even their system of religion has undergone 
several total changes. These circumstances might be supposed to have 
annihilated the most rooted prejudices and changed the most inveterate 
habits : but they have produced scarcely any effect upon the manners of 
the Arabs, they still preserve, unimpaired, the most correct resemblance to 
the first descendants of their venerated ancestor, Ishmael. 

Many travellers have described the peculiar manners of the modern 
Arabians ; and a recent intelligent eye-witness of their customs and mode 
of life, after describing his visit to an Arab camp, remarks, " On the 
smallest computation, such must have been the manners of these people 
for more than three thousand years :" verifying thus the Divine predictions 
given concerning Ishmael before he was born, that he in his posterity 
should be " a wild man," and continue to be such in his manners, though 
the people should " dwell in the presence of their brethren," distinguished 
by customs altogether dissimilar. That an acute and active race 
surrounded by civilised and luxurious nations, should, from their earliest 
existence to the present times, be found a wild people dwelling thus in the 
presence of their brethren, as these nations may be called, unsubdued and 
unchangeable, must be regarded as a standing miracle — one of those 
mysterious facts which prove the truth and divinity of prophecy as con- 
tained in the Holy Scriptures. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE ISRAELITES AND JEWS. 

Multitude of the Israelites — Moses and other prophets predict their future condition — Predic- 
tions of Moses, of Jeremiah, of Ezekiel — Moses foretels the conquest of the Romans — 
Jeremiah predicts the dispersion of the Jews — their preservation as a distinct people — 
their existence in all nations — Hosea's predictions — their aversion to idolatry — their 
expectation of the Messiah . 

Abraham was divinely assured that his posterity should be numerous 
" as the stars in heaven ;" and Moses beheld that prediction in a great 
measure fulfilled when he brought out the people of Israel from Egypt. 
He wrote, therefore, " The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and 
behold, ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude," Dent. i. 10. 

Moses and many other of the prophets predicted with wonderful pre- 
cision the future condition of the Israelites, their various sufferings and 
dispersion on account of their wickedness ; their preservation as a distinct 
people, and their ultimate recovery through the sovereign mercy and 

h 2 



c DISSERTATIONS. 

goodness of God. Their inspired legislator foresaw the infidelity and 
disobedience of his people, and foretold their captivity while the land 
should " enjoy her sabbaths.' 1 Jehovah, their God, by his servant, 
declared, — " If ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these 
commandments, — I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw 
out a sword after you : and your land shall be desolate, and your cities 
waste. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth deso- 
late, and ye be in your enemies"' land ; even then shall the land rest, and 
enjoy her sabbaths. As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest ; because it 
did not rest in your sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it," Lev. xxvi. 14, 33- 
35. — This prediction was fulfilled during the seventy years' captivity of 
the Jews in Babylon : for from the time of Saul to the captivity, there 
were about 490 years, in which period there were 70 sabbatic years that 
had been neglected by the Hebrews. 

Jeremiah foretold the state and duration of that captivity ; declaring 
— " And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment ; 
and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years," Jer. xxv. 
11. This prediction, delivered in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, began to 
be accomplished immediately; and it was exactly seventy years from 
that period to the proclamation of Cyrus for the emancipation of the Jews. 

Moses predicted, as he solemnly and repeatedly warned the people of 
Israel, the miseries which their idolatry learned in Egypt would bring 
upon them : but Ezekiel foretold that after the captivity in Babylon, 
they would never more be guilty of that corrupting practice so awfully 
provoking to God. " Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, 
and thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt : so that thou shalt 
not lift up thine eyes unto the idols of Egypt, nor remember Egypt any 
more," Ezek. xxiii. 27, xx. 7, 8. This frequently-repeated prediction 
has received a most wonderful accomplishment : for, after the humiliation 
in Babylon, neither the authority, frowns and terrors of their conquerors, 
nor the favour and example of their most powerful neighbours, nor their 
own fears, interests, and predilections for the sensual services of idols, 
could ever prevail with them to run into gross idolatry, even to this 
time, a period of nearly twenty-five centuries ! 

Moses foretold the conquest of the Jews by the invincible Eomans, 
permitted on account of their foreseen departure from the service of God. 
" The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of 
the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth ; a nation whom thou shalt not 
understand; a nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— JEWS. ci 

person of the old, nor show favour to the young : and he shall eat the 
fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed : 
which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of 
thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee," Deut. 
xxviii. 49-51. Divine inspiration frequently describes the Chaldean 
armies under the figure of a great eagle, yet these verses especially pre- 
dict the desolations brought on the Jews by the soldiers of the Romans. 
Their legions came from a country far more distant than Chaldea is from 
Judea; their conquests were rapid, so as fitly to be compared to an 
eagle's flight, and their standard bore the figure of that bird of prey : they 
spake a language to which the Jews were strangers, the Latin having 
but little resemblance to the Hebrew, of which the Chaldee was merely a 
dialect ; their appearance and victories were terrible, and their yoke of 
iron, and the havoc which their legions made, were such as to produce 
the deepest dread among the people at the name of Roman ! 

Moses, foreseeing the apostacy of the Israelites from their divine insti- 
tutions, and their consequent wickedness, wrote by the inspiration of the 
Holy Spirit : — " If ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these 
commandments ; and if ye shall despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor 
m y judgments so that ye break my covenant, I will make your cities 
waste, and bring your sanctuaries into desolation ; and I will scatter you 
among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you ; and your land 
shall be desolate. And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, 
and a by-word, among all the nations whither the Lord shall lead thee," 
Lev. xxvi. 14, 15, 31, 33; Deut. xxviii. 37- 

Jeremiah predicted, by the same inspiration : — " I will persecute them 
with the sword, with the famine, and with the pestilence, and will deliver 
them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth ; to be a curse, and 
an astonishment, and a hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations 
whither I have driven them : because they have not hearkened to my 
words, saith the Lord, which I sent unto them by my servants the 
prophets, rising up early and sending them," Jer. xxix. 18, 19. " And 
yet for all that, when they be in the land of their enemies, I will not cast 
them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to break 
my covenant with them ; for I am the Lord their God," Lev. xxvi. 44. 

These predictions, being divine, are delivered with all the confidence of 
truth, and with all the clearness of history. They represent the causes, 
the nature, the manner, the extent, and the continuance of their disper- 
sion ; they describe their persecutions, their sufferings, their blindness of 



cii DISSERTATIONS. 

mind, their impenitent infidelity, and their grievous oppressions, the 
universal mockery, the unlimited diffusion, and the unextinguishahle 
existence of that extraordinary people. Strong were the ties which bound 
the Jews to the land of Canaan. They had the most powerful reasons 
for their attachment. It was not only a glorious land, " flowing with 
milk and honey," but it was the inheritance of their fathers, and the 
special gift of Heaven, where only many of their religious customs could 
be observed as commanded in their law. Nothing could separate them, 
during the terrible siege of Jerusalem, from their sacred temple, till it 
was blazing around them, and multitudes perished in its flames ; and 
nothing could tear them from their country but the overwhelming power 
of the Roman armies. They were, however, rooted up as a nation, and 
banished from their own land ; and by an imperial edict it was made 
death for a Jew to set his foot within the precincts of Jerusalem ! 

Surprising as is the dispersion of the Jews, the extent of it is still more 
remarkable than the manner in which it has been effected : they have 
traversed the wide world, and they are found in every civilised kingdom. 
Jews are numerous in Syria, in Poland, in Turkey, in Germany, and in 
Holland; in Russia, France, Spain, Italy, Britain, and America. In 
Persia, India, and China, they are found, though more thinly scattered. 
They have trodden the snows of Siberia, and the sands of the burning 
desert; and the European traveller hears of their existence in regions 
which he is unable to reach, among nations in the very centre of Africa. 
From one end of the earth to the other the Jews, and the Jews only, 
have been dispersed among all nations, to illustrate the truth of Divine 
Revelation. 

Christians are looking forward, however, by the same light of divine 
prophecy, to times which shall be glorious even for the Jews : they behold 
them now with wonder, " a peculiar people," abhorring idolatry ; and by 
their profession witnesses for the unity and perfections of God : yet, as 
Hosea foretold, " abiding without a king, and without a prince, and 
without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and 
without teraphim," Hos. iii. 4. But, as the same prophet declares, " the 
children of Israel shall return and seek the Lord their God, and David 
(Messiah) their king ;" when they shall be brought into the church of 
Christ with " the fulness of the Gentiles." That in all the changes which 
have transpired in the kingdoms of the earth, from the days of Moses to 
the present time, a period of more than three thousand three hundred years, 
no circumstance should have arisen to prevent the evident accomplishment 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— CANAAN. ciii 

of these predictions ; but that the present state of the nations, whether 
Jewish, Christian, Mohammedan, or Heathen, should be such as to render 
them easily capable of a literal completion, in every particular, if such be 
the will of God, is a miracle, — a standing miracle to us ; and which has 
nothing parallel to it in the whole history of the Divine dispensations. 
And why is such a continued miracle of providence, as the preservation of 
the Jews a distinct people among all nations, exhibited to the world, but 
for the greater illustration of divine truth and grace, and the better 
accomplishment of the promises of God, on record yet to be fulfilled, to 
the glory of the Redeemer of Israel, the King Messiah ? 



CHAPTER IV. 

JUDEA OR CANAAN. 

Judea indicates all Canaan — proverbially fertile — Moses threatens their disobedience with 
barrenness — Isaiah predicts desolation — Jeremiah and Ezekiel repeat the same — desola- 
tion overspreads the country — ravaged by the Saracens, the Crusaders, and the Turks — 
Present state of the country — no roads nor inns for travellers — misery of the inhabitants 
— fulfilment of Scriptures. 

Judea, in modern language, includes not only the province allotted to the 
tribe of Judah, of which the capital was Jerusalem, but the whole land of 
Israel, or Canaan. This country was so exceedingly fertile, that it was 
promised and described in Scripture as " a land flowing with milk and 
honey," Exod. iii. 8, 17- Its productiveness was known far beyond the 
boundaries of Syria ; and it was ranked among their finest provinces by 
the Greeks and Romans. 

Ancient authors of the highest credit bear the most satisfactory testi- 
mony to the great number of the towns and villages which it contained ; 
the salubrity of its climate, the richness of its soil, and the abundance and 
excellency of its fruits, which even surpassed those of Italy. Cultivation 
of the land was carried to so high a degree of perfection, that the Greeks, 
whose country was fertile and beautiful, proverbially called Syria " a 
garden," including in their commendation the provinces on both sides of 
the river Jordan. 

Moses, however, foresaw, by the Spirit of prophecy, the future deplora- 
ble condition of Canaan ; and he delivered thus the Divine determination : 
— " I will break the pride of your power ; and I will make your heaven 
as iron, and your earth as brass. And your strength shall be spent in 
vain : for your land shall not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of 



civ DISSERTATIONS. 

the land yield her fruits. And I will bring the land into desolation ; and 
your enemies who dwell therein shall be astonished at it," Lev. xxvi. 
19-20, 32. 

Isaiah, by the same divine influence, predicted : — " Your country is 
desolate, your cities are burned with fire ; your land, strangers devour it 
in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers. The 
land shall be utterly emptied and utterly spoiled : for the Lord hath 
spoken this word. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; 
because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinances, broken 
the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, 
and they that dwell therein are desolate ; therefore the inhabitants of the 
earth are burned, and few men are left," Isa. i. 7> xxiv. 3-5, 6. 

Jeremiah wrote, from Jehovah, " I have forsaken mine house, I have 
left mine heritage ; I have given the dearly beloved of my soul into the 
hand of her enemies. They have made it desolate, and being desolate it 
mourneth unto me ; the whole land is made desolate, because no man 
layeth it to heart," Jer. xii. 7-1 1. Ezekiel also added, confirming the 
declarations of his brethren : — " And the cities that are inhabited shall 
be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate ; and ye shall know that I 
am the Lord," Ezek. xii. 20. 

Illumined by celestial light, the vision of the prophets of God relating 
to many things future was as clear as the eyesight of the most intelligent 
who now read the history of Palestine, or survey the face of that country ; 
while the numerous vestiges of ancient cultivation, the splendid ruins 
everywhere abounding, the remains of numerous Roman buildings and 
public highways, together with the natural richness of the soil evidently 
in many places not yet deteriorated, agree with the voice of history, in 
attesting the ancient prosperity as contrasted with the melancholy and 
altered condition of the country. Judea having been possessed by the 
Israelites for many centuries, the Chaldeans, the Persians, the Egyptians, 
the Syrians, and the Romans, were the " strangers," who, with their rava- 
ging armies, brought destruction upon destruction, preparing the way for 
more savage desolators. 

Before the middle of the seventh century, the false prophet Mohammed, 
seized, or rather laid waste, the principal parts of the country. From 
that period the Saracens held it for several centuries ; but it was torn by 
the civil wars of the Fatimites and the Ommiades ; wrested from the 
oppressive caliphs by their rebellious governors, and taken from them by 
the Seljukian Turks. In the twelfth century, Jerusalem was taken by 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— JUDEA. cv 

the Crusaders from Europe, and for about eighty years the country was 
drenched with the blood of Saracens and professing Christians. In 1187, 
Judea was taken by Saladin, the great sultan of Egypt, on the decline of 
whose kingdom it passed through various revolutions, until at length it 
was swallowed up in the empire of the Ottoman Turks ! 

Judea's " cities " have been " laid waste ;" and the " Holy Land" may 
with perfect propriety be denominated " a field of ruins," as is testified 
by the united report of travellers. Columns buried in rubbish are to be 
seen in many parts of the country: Bethsaida, Capernaum, Cesarea, 
Chorazin, Gadara, and many other towns and cities mentioned in the 
Bible, exist no longer except in shapeless mounds of rubbish, illustrating 
the inspiration of the prophecy. 

Extensively " the land is desolate : " the whole country is in disorder ; 
and security for life and property is unknown among the various rebel 
tribes. The Arabs rove over the plains of Palestine, pasturing their flocks 
where they choose to pitch their tents, and the most fertile lands of the 
country lie untilled. Agriculture is but little pursued by the miserable 
inhabitants, and the wretched husbandmen sow their seed carrying arms 
for their own defence. Such a state of things can scarcely be conceived 
by the civilised people of Europe. 

Intercommunication is extremely difficult in Judea. There are no 
public roads in the interior parts of the country, except the remains of once- 
frequented highways, now no longer passable, and those over the moun- 
tains are scarcely to be passed. There are no canals in this country, nor 
even bridges over the rivers and torrents, though these conveniences are 
particularly necessary in winter. There are no inns for the accommoda- 
tion of travellers in any part of the country ; nor public conveyances ; and 
a waggon or cart is not to be found in the whole of Syria. These state- 
ments, in agreement with the inspired oracles, are made by different and 
most respectable travellers, who bear their united testimony to the perfect 
accomplishment of the Divine predictions, written three thousand three 
hundred years ago by Moses, and at the distance of tioo thousand jive hun- 
dred years by the prophet Isaiah. 

These things, relating to cities formerly populous, and to extensively 
cultivated plains, so remarkable in the once favoured and flourishing 
country of Judea, afford the clearest demonstration to the observant 
traveller, and to the intelligent reader, of the inspiration of the sacred 
writers, and of the divinity of the Holy Scriptures. 



DISSERTATIONS. 



CHAPTER V. 
IDUMEA. 



Idumea or Edom the country of Esau in Arabia Petrea — Idolatry and cruelty of the Edomites 
— Predictions of Isaiah, Jeremiah, Obadiah, Ezekiel, and Malachi — Desolation of Idumea 
testified by travellers — the ruins of Petra — mausoleums and sepulchres — all confirm 
the Scriptures. 

Idumea, as the country of Edom was called by the Greeks and Romans, 
was a district lying south of the Dead Sea, on the borders of Moab, Judg. 
xi. 17 : it was a strip of land considerably elevated, between the desert of 
Sin on the west, and Arabia Petrea on the east. The climate was delight- 
ful; and the country was remarkable for the richness of its soil: it 
derives it name from Esau or Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 43, whose posterity 
settled in it, expelling the ancient Horites, Deut. ii. 12. They cherished 
the enmity of their father Esau against his brother Jacob, and though 
equally descended from the patriarchs Abraham and Isaac, they continued 
the determined enemies of their brethren the Israelites. They united 
with king Nebuchadnezzar when he besieged Jerusalem, and urged him 
to " rase it, even to the foundation thereof," Psalms cxxxvii. 7- 

Idolatry, cruelty, and various wickedness, distinguished the Edomites, 
who were among the most rancorous enemies of the people of God : his 
prophets were therefore inspired to record the Divine judgment against 
that guilty people. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Obadiah, Ezekiel, and Malachi, 
have written as follows concerning Idumea. 

" For my sword shall be bathed in heaven ; behold, it shall come down 
upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. — For the 
Lord hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of 
Idumea. And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles 
in the fortresses thereof : and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a 
court for owls. The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild 
beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow ; the screech-owl 
also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest : — they shall 
possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein, 
Isa. xxxiv. 5, 17. 

" Concerning Edom, thus saith the Lord of hosts, Is wisdom no more 
in Teman ? is counsel perished from the prudent ? is their wisdom 
vanished ? Flee ye, turn back, dwell deep, inhabitants of Dedan ; for 
I will bring the calamity of Esau upon him, the time that I will visit him. 
For I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bozrah shall become 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— IDUMEA. cvii 

a desolation, a reproach, a waste, and a curse ; and all the cities thereof 
shall be perpetual wastes. Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the 
pride of thine heart, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that 
holdest the height of the hill : though thou shouldest make thy nest as high 
as the eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord. Also 
Edom shall be a desolation, every one that goeth by it shall be astonished, 
and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof. As in the overthrow of Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and the neighbour cities thereof, saith the Lord, no man 
shall abide there, neither shall a son of man dwell in it," Jer. xlix. 7-18. 

" How are the things of Esau searched out ! how are his hidden things 
sought up ! Shall I not in that day, saith the Lord, even destroy the 
wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau ? 
And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every 
one of the mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter. For thy violence 
against thy brother Jacob, shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut 
off for ever," Obad. ver. 6-10. 

" Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, 
and I will stretch out my hand against thee, and I will make thee most 
desolate. I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt know that I am the 
Lord. Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the 
blood of the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of 
their calamity, in the time that their calamity had an end : therefore as I 
live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall 
pursue thee : since thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue 
thee. As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, 
because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee : thou shalt be desolate, O 
mount Seir, and all Idumea, even all of it ; and they shall know that I 
am the Lord," Ezek. xxxv. 3-15. 

Idumea has been desolate for many generations ; and it exhibits the most 
remarkable monuments, in the ruins of ancient buildings. An intelligent 
modern traveller states : — " From the reports of the Arabs of Bakir, and 
from the inhabitants of Gaza, who frequently go to Maan (or Teman) 
and Karak, on the road of the pilgrims, there are, within three days' 
journey to the south-east of the Dead Sea, upwards of thirty ruined 
towns absolutely deserted. The Arabs, in general, avoid them, on account 
of the scorpions with which they swarm. We cannot be surprised at 
these traces of ancient population, when we recollect that this was the 
country of the Nabatheans, the most powerful of the Arabs, and of the 
Idumeans, who, at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem, were almost 



cviii DISSERTATIONS. 

as numerous as the Jews." These ruins of cities, however, are not the 
only monuments of the former greatness of Edom. Its southern capital 
city, Petra or Sela, now without an inhabitant, except the wild animals 
foretold by the prophet a thousand years before it ceased to be tenanted 
by men, presents one of the most astonishing scenes that it is possible to 
imagine. In the vicinity of mount Seir, extensive ruins of a large city, 
vast heaps of hewn stones, foundations of buildings, fragments of columns, 
and vestiges of paved streets, are spread over a valley which is enclosed 
on each side by perpendicular cliffs, varying from four hundred to seven 
hundred feet in height, hollowed out into innumerable chambers of different 
dimensions, and rising in the cliffs, tier above tier, the uppermost 
appearing beyond the possibility of human habitation. Columns also 
rise above columns, adorning the fronts of the dwellings : horizontal 
grooves for the conveyance of water, run along the face of the cliffs: 
flights of steps formed the means of ascent to the habitations, and the 
summit of the heights, in various places, is covered with pyramids cut 
out of the rock. The identity of the scene, as described by the prophet 
Jeremiah, in all the " terribleness " of the human power which pertained 
to it, and as depicted in the rightful aspect which it now exhibits, is such 
as cannot be mistaken by any observer possessing the prophetical writings. 

Mausoleums and sepulchres are very numerous and magnificent in these 
ruins : they are of various periods of their sculpture, and of different 
orders of architecture. One of them particularly is described as a work 
of prodigious labour and of colossal magnitude, in perfect preservation, 
containing a chamber sixteen paces square, and about twenty-five feet 
high, crowned with a pediment highly ornamented, and all cut out of the 
solid rock, designed, it is probable, for the mortal remains of its rulers. 

These splendid monuments, dedicated to the memory of its chiefs and 
princes, demonstrate to modern ages the opulence of the city. They 
afford also instructive moral lessons to all succeeding ages. Deistical 
free-thinkers might be admonished by the fate of the enemies of the 
ancient church of God ; as they have been cut off according to the word 
of the Lord by his prophets ; and as their very land, especially that of 
the Idumeans, for their violence against their brethren of Israel, has been 
wasted with a curse, which cleaves to it even to this day, designed as an 
evidence of Divine Revelation. 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— EGYPT. 



CHAPTER VI. 
EGYPT. 



Egypt, an ancient nation, celebrated for its advancement in the arts and sciences — its vast 
population and numerous cities — Pyramids of Egypt — ruins of Thebes — ^injuries of Israel 
by the Egyptians — predictions of Ezekiel — their fulfilment in the decline and desolation 
of Egypt under the Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians, Syrians, Romans, Mamelukes, 
and Turks. 

Egypt is famous as one of the most ancient kingdoms in the world, 
and its history is one of the most interesting of any country upon earth. 
Many regard it as the birth-place of the arts and sciences, and all admit 
that they were patronised there at a very remote period, so that its wise 
men were celebrated for cultivating every kind of knowledge which 
distinguished the sages of antiquity. Egypt was, therefore, celebrated 
among the nations for its wisdom, and its mythology and priesthood 
were no less famed : yet, at a very early period, its priests instructed its 
people in the most degrading idolatries. Debased by superstition, they 
carried these criminal follies to a greater height than the people of any 
other country, paying divine honours to the sun, moon, and stars, to men 
and brute animals, to plants and reptiles, and even to the most despicable 
insects, as their deities ! 

Egypt was famed for its vast population, its numerous cities, and the 
greatness of its wealth ; and what is recorded in history regarding its 
public buildings would exceed all credibility, were it not in a high degree 
confirmed by their prodigious remains, which exist at this day, to the 
astonishment of all Europe. Egypt is a field of research to learned 
antiquaries : surveying the ruins of ancient magnificence, the traveller 
overlooks the present period, in contemplating remote generations ; 
and among the degenerate existing population, he looks in vain for the 
genuine descendants of the ancient inhabitants, the authors of these 
mighty and enduring works. 

Among the wonders of the world in modern times, we always find reck- 
oned the " Pyramids of Egypt." Many of them are found in different parts 
of the country ; but three of these astonishing edifices are most frequently 
mentioned, as standing at Djiza, about eleven miles west of the Nile, and 
about fifteen miles from the city of Grand Cairo, where stood the city of 
Memphis, or Noph, Isa. xix. 13, Ezek. xxx. 13. The largest of these 
enormous edifices is built of hewn stones, many of which are thirty feet 
long. An eminent French engineer has calculated that the stones in this 



ex DISSERTATIONS. 

vast pile called the " Great Pyramid," amount to six millions of tons ; 
and that they would be sufficient to build a wall round the whole of 
France, measuring about eighteen hundred miles, one foot thick and ten 
feet high. This mountain of a building forms a square, each side of 
which is about seven hundred and forty-six feet, and covers nearly 
fourteen acres of land : it is, therefore, about equal to the square called 
Lincoln s-Inn-Fields, in London. Its perpendicular height is about five 
hundred and sixty feet, or one hundred and seventeen feet higher than 
St. Paul's Cathedral, in London. Viewed from the ground, the summit 
of this pyramid appears to the beholder only a point ; but it is found, by 
those who ascend it, to be a kind of platform, measuring thirty-two feet 
square, as stated by Dr. Clarke. 

These stupendous monuments of human art appear to have been 
designed as the tombs for the kings of Egypt. From these, therefore, 
and from the equally wonderful ruins of Thebes, " the populous No," as 
called by the prophets, Nah. iii. 8, Jer. xlvi. 25, " the city with a 
hundred gates," as mentioned by Homer, as they are still found at the 
villages of Karnac and Luxor, we may infer the grandeur and resources 
of the ancient Egyptians. 

Egypt, with idolatries and wickedness, had for ages been a snare to the 
Israelites, and many of their miseries as a nation arose from that country. 
The Egyptians had drawn king Zedekiah into rebellion against Nebu- 
chadnezzar ; and after having formed a confederacy with him, they 
treacherously left him to perish in the war with the Chaldeans, who 
destroyed Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 3-13, Ezek. xvii. 15-17- Herodotus 
states that " Apries," or Pharaoh Hophra, Jer. xliv. 30, proudly boasted 
of having so securely established his kingdom, that it was not even in the 
power of God to dethrone him ! Euterpe, clxix. The prophet of God, 
therefore, wrote : — 

" Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and pro- 
phesy against him, and against all Egypt : speak, and say, Thus saith 
the Lord God, Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the 
great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river 
is mine own, and I have made it for myself. But I will put hooks in 
thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales. 
— And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish 
of thy rivers : thou shalt fall upon the open fields ; thou shalt not be 
brought together nor gathered : I have given thee for meat to the beasts 
of the field and to the fowls of the heaven. And all the inhabitants of 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— EGYPT. cxi 

Egypt shall know that I am the Lord, because they have been a staff of 
reed to the house of Israel. — And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and 
waste ; and they shall know that I am the Lord ; because he hath said, 
The river is mine, and I have made it. Behold, therefore, I am against 
thee, and against thy rivers, and I will make the land of Egypt utterly 
waste and desolate, from the tower of Syene even unto the border of 
Ethiopia. — And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the 
countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste 
shall be desolate forty years : and I will scatter the Egyptians among the 
nations, and will disperse them through the countries. Yet thus saith the 
Lord God, I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and I will cause them 
to return into the land of Pathros, into the land of their habitation ; and 
they shall be there a base kingdom. It shall be the basest of the king- 
doms ; neither shall it exalt itself any more above the nations : for I will 
diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations. And it 
shall be no more the confidence of the house of Israel, which bringeth 
their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after them ; but they 
shall know that I am the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God, I will also 
destroy their idols, and I will cause their images to cease out of Noph ; 
and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt : and I will put 
a fear in the land of Egypt. — Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt, 
and they shall know that I am the Lord," Ezek. xxix. 2-5, 9, 10, 12, 
14-16; xxx. 13, 19. 

Divine Providence has accomplished the fulfilment of these prophetic 
denunciations with fearful particularity in Egypt. The country abounds 
with the relics of ancient magnificence in heaps of rubbish and mighty 
ruins. Those stupendous temples, abounding with massy and lofty 
columns, are profusely covered with hieroglyphic characters : but though 
they were erected to the honour of false divinities, by mortals who had 
" changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like 
to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping- 
things," Rom. i. 23 ; they are evidently destined in their desolations, to 
reflect homage to Jehovah, as the only living and true God, illustrating at 
the same time the historical and prophetical truth of the Holy Scriptures. 

Two thousand three hundred years ago, Egypt was deprived of her 
Pharaohs, and her natural proprietors ; and her fertile plains have fallen a 
prey to the Persians, the Macedonians, the Syrians, the Romans, the 
Greeks, and the Saracens under Omar, a.d. 640 ; when they established the 
Mohammedan imposture which has prevailed ever since, as the religion of 



cxii DISSERTATIONS. 

the Egyptians. About a.d. 970, the Moslem caliph of Syene wrested 
it from the caliph of Bagdad ; and he and his descendants governed it 
200 years. About a.d. 1171, Saladin, the Kurd, craftily seized it; 
and he and his posterity governed it for 80 years. It was next ruled by 
the Mamelukes, or slave-usurpers, for 275 years ; and in 1525, it was 
annexed to the Ottoman empire, of which it still nominally forms a part, 
governed by a pacha and twenty-four begs or chiefs. Through these 
successive periods there has " not been a prince of the land of Egypt ; " 
the pachas have been strangers and oppressors. Everything reminds the 
traveller that he is in a country of slavery and tyranny : as there is no 
middle class of the community, — neither nobility, clergy, merchants, nor 
land-holders. Thus has Egypt been the " basest of kingdoms," and " has 
not been governed by a prince of the land of Egypt," for upwards of 2000 
years. Having been successively under the dominion of the Babylonians, 
Persians, Macedonians, Syrians, Romans, Mamelukes, slaves, and Turks, 
to whom it remains in abject servitude to this day ; it has continued a 
most " base," or tributary kingdom, a standing memorial of the inspira- 
tion of the word of God. 



CHAPTER VII. 

NINEVEH. 

Magnitude of Nineveh the capital of Assyria — Nineveh flourished by the ruin of surrounding 
states — The overthrow of the Israelites by Shalmanezer — Jonah's ministry at Nineveh 
— Nahum predicts the destruction of Nineveh — its king slew himself and family, by the 
conflagration of his palace and his treasures — present desolation of Nineveh — Remarks of 
bishop Newton. 

Nineveh, the capital city of the ancient Assyrian empire, was situated 
on the eastern bank of the river Tigris, about 280 miles north of Babylon, 
and 400 miles north-east of Damascus. It was one of the most ancient 
cities upon earth ; being founded by Ashur or by Nimrod, both grandsons 
of Noah. According to Diodorus Siculus, this city was an oblong paral- 
lelogram, extending 150 furlongs in length, 90 furlongs in breadth, and 
480 in compass. This agrees with the account given by the prophet, 
that it was " an exceeding great city of three days' journey" (Jonah iii. 3) 
in circuit ; reckoning 20 miles a day, as the common computation for a 
traveller on foot. This vast city was surrounded with prodigious walls, 
100 feet high ; and so broad that three chariots could drive abreast on 
them : the whole extent was defended by 1500 towers, 200 feet high, or 
double the height of the walls. The population of Nineveh is supposed 



FULFILLED PEOPHECIES— NINEVEH. cxiii 

to have been at the least 600,000 souls, in the time of the prophet Jonah, 
Jonah iv. 11. 

Nineveh had risen to its splendour and magnificence on the ruins of 
the surrounding states, under a succession of ambitious and martial 
princes, who had reduced into subjection to Assyria the greater portion of 
that division of Asia. Success having attended their various military- 
enterprises, both rulers and their people became intoxicated with pride, 
and under the influence of superstition and idolatry, cruelty marked their 
progress in every country, and oppression characterised their government 
over the vanquished nations. Shalmanezer conquered Samaria and 
destroyed the corrupted kingdom of Israel, 2 Kings xvii. ; and the 
Assyrian army, under the king Sennacherib, purposed the same concerning 
Jerusalem and the kingdom of Judah : his mighty warriors, however, perished 
in their camp near the holy city, one hundred and eighty-five thousand of 
them being smitten during one night by a commissioned angel of the Lord. 

Jonah had executed his commission in preaching repentance to the 
Ninevites ; and the king, with his numerous subjects, humbled himself 
before God : but they soon returned to their former wickedness ; and 
other inspired prophets were directed to declare the Divine judgments 
against that proud metropolis of Assyria. 

Nahum, the prophet of God, wrote : — " The burden of Nineveh. — God 
is jealous, and the Lord revengeth ; the Lord revengeth, and is furious : 
the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath 
for his enemies. The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and 
will not at all acquit the wicked. — But with an overrunning flood he 
will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his 
enemies. — For while they be folden together as thorns, and while they 
are drunken as drunkards, they shall be devoured as stubble fully dry. — 
And the Lord hath given a commandment concerning thee, that no more 
thy name be sown : out of the house of thy gods will I cut off the graven 
image, and the molten image ; I will make thy grave ; for thou art vile. 
— The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and the palace shall be dissolved. 
— Nineveh is of old like a pool of water; yet they shall flee away. 
Stand, stand, shall they cry ; but none shall look back. Take ye the 
spoil of silver, take the spoil of gold ; for there is none end of the store 
and glory out of all the pleasant furniture. — Woe to the bloody city ! it is 
all full of lies and robbery ; the prey departeth not. — And it shall come 
to pass, that all they that look upon thee shall flee from thee, and say, 
Nineveh is laid waste : who will bemoan her ? whence shall I seek com- 



cxiv DISSERTATIONS. 

forters for thee ? — Behold, thy people in the midst of thee are women : 
the gates of thy land shall he set wide open unto thine enemies : the fire 
shall devour thy oars. — Thy shepherds slumber, O king of Assyria, thy 
nobles shall dwell in the dust ; thy people is scattered upon the moun- 
tains, and no man gathereth them. There is no healing of thy bruise ; 
thy wound is grievous ; all that hear the bruit of thee shall clap the hands 
over thee : for upon whom hath not thy wickedness passed continually ? 
Nahum i. 1-3, 8, 10, 14 ; ii. 6,8,9; iii. 1, 7, 13, 18, 19. 

Zephaniah succeeded Nahum, and wrote : — " The Lord will be terri- 
ble unto them : for he will famish all the gods of the earth ; and men 
shall worship him, every one from his place, even all the isles of the 
heathen. — And he will stretch out his hand against the north, and 
destroy Assyria ; and will make Nineveh a desolation, and dry like a 
wilderness. And flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, all the beasts 
of the nations : both the cormorant and the bittern shall lodge in the 
upper lintels of it : their voice shall sing in the windows ; desolation shall 
be in the thresholds : for he shall uncover the cedar- work. This is the 
rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly; that said in her heart, I am, and 
there is none beside me : how is she become a desolation, a place for beasts 
to lie down in ! every one that passeth by her shall hiss and wag his hand," 
Zeph. ii. 11, 13-15. 

Agreeably to the declarations of the inspired prophet, Nineveh was 
taken and ruined by Assuerus, or Cyaxares, king of Media, and Nebu- 
chonosor, or Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, B.C. 606, or 612. At the 
approach of destruction, as declared by the prophet, the city was 
drunken, Nahum iii. 11 ; and Diodorus, with others, ascribes the taking 
of it to Arbaces the Mede, and Belesis the Babylonian, stating, 
" While all the Assyrian army were feasting for their former victo- 
ries, those about Arbaces being informed by some deserters of their 
negligence and drunkenness in the camp, fell upon them unexpectedly by 
night, slew many of their soldiers and drove the rest into the city." 
Nahum also predicts that her shepherds and nobles would desert her, 
iii. 18 ; that is, the rulers and tributary princes, who, as Herodotus states, 
deserted Nineveh in her distress, and came not to her assistance. Diodo- 
rus also states, that when the enemy shut up the king in the city, many 
nations revolted ; going over to the besiegers for the sake of their liberty ; 
that the king despatched messengers to all his subjects, requiring them to 
succour him, and that, supposing himself able to endure the siege, he 
remained in expectation of armies being raised throughout his empire, 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— NINEVEH. cxv 

relying on an ancient oracle, handed down from their fathers, that Nineveh 
would not be taken till the river became the enemy of the city. In the 
third year of the siege, the Tigris being swollen with continued rains, 
overflowed part of the city, and threw down twenty furlongs of the wall, 
thus fulfilling the prophecy of Nahum, ii. 6, that " the gates of the river 
should be opened." The king then perceiving in this calamity, that the 
river had manifestly become an enemy to the city, threw aside all hope of 
safety, and dreading his falling into the hands of his enemies, he erected a 
large funeral pyre within his own palace ; and having collected together 
all his gold and silver and royal vestments, with his numerous concubines 
and eunuchs, seated himself with them in a small apartment in the midst, 
and burnt them all together with himself and his magnificent palace. 
Certain deserters soon reported the conflagration with the death of the 
king, and the besiegers entered at the breach made by the waters. Having 
thus taken the city, the historian states, the conquerors dispersed the 
citizens in the villages, levelled the city with the ground, transferred the 
gold and silver, of which there were many talents found, to Ectabana, 
the metropolis of the Medes, and thus subverted the empire of the 
Assyrians ; and Nineveh became empty, void, and waste, ii. J 0. 

Ancient and modern writers unanimously attest the utter desolation of 
Nineveh thus commenced. " But what probability was there," as bishop 
Newton justly asks, " that the capital of a great kingdom, a city which 
was sixty miles in compass, a city which contained so many thousand in- 
habitants, a city which had walls — that such a city should be totally 
destroyed ? and yet so totally was it destroyed, that the place is hardly 
known where it was situated ! 

" We have seen that it was taken and destroyed by the Medes and 
Babylonians ; and what we may suppose helped to complete its ruin and 
devastation was Nebuchadnezzar's soon after enlarging and beautifying 
Babylon. From that time no mention is made of Nineveh by any of the 
sacred writers ; and the most ancient of the heathen authors, who have 
occasion to say anything about it, speak of it as a city that was once 
great and flourishing, but now destroyed and desolate. Great as it was 
formerly, so little of it was remaining, that authors are not agreed even 
about its situation. The learned Bochart hath shown that Herodotus, 
Diodorus Siculus, and Ammianus Marcellinus, all three speak differently 
of it, sometimes as if it was situated upon the river Tigris, and sometimes 
as if it was situated upon the river Euphrates. So that, to reconcile these 
authors with themselves and with others, it is supposed by Bochart that 

i 2 



cxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

there were three ; the Syrian upon the river Euphrates, the Assyrian 
upon the river Tigris, and a third built afterwards upon the Tigris by 
the Persians, who succeeded the Parthians in the empire of the East in 
the third century, and were subdued by the Saracens in the seventh 
century after Christ ; but whether this later Nineveh was built in the 
same place as old Nineveh is a question that cannot be decided. Lucian, 
who flourished in the second century after Christ, affirms that Nineveh 
was utterly perished, and there was no footstep of it remaining, nor 
could you tell where once it was situated : and the greater regard is to 
be paid to Lucian's testimony, as he was a native of Samosata, a city 
upon the Euphrates. There is at this time a city called Mosul, situate 
upon the western side of the river Tigris, and on the opposite eastern 
shore are ruins of a great extent, which are said to be the ruins of 
Nineveh. But it is more than probable that these ruins are the remains 
of the Persian Nineveh, and not of the Assyrian. Ipsce perire ruince ; 
even the ruins of Nineveh have been, as I may say, long ago ruined and 
destroyed. Such an utter end hath been made of it ; and such is the 
truth of the Divine predictions ! " 



CHAPTER VIII. 
BABYLON. 

Origin of Babylon — magnitude of the city — wonderful walls, palaces, temple, and garders — 
golden idols in the temple — riches of Babylon — predictions against Babylon by Isaiah 
and Jeremiah — siege of Babylon by Cyras — his conquest of the city and capture of its 
treasures — Babylon declined — its idols seized by Xerxes — Seleucia — Ctesiphon — Chaldca 
— made desolate — its desolation described by Benjamin of Tudela — by modern travellers 
— by Dr. Rauwolf — by recent travellers — Birs Nemroud, or Temple of Belus — 
Reflections on the fulfilment of Scripture. 

Babylon, the chief or mother city of Chaldea, was one of the most 
celebrated cities of antiquity, seated on the great river Euphrates. It 
was the capital of an ancient kingdom which originated with the tower 
of Babel, founded soon after the deluge, and enlarged by Nimrod, a 
great-grandson of Noah, about two thousand years before the birth of 
Jesus Christ. Additions were made to it from age to age, especially by 
queen Semiramis, and it was greatly enlarged and beautified by various 
succeeding sovereigns ; but king Nebuchadnezzar and his daughter 
Nitocris brought it to such a pitch of magnificence and splendour as 
rendered it one of the wonders of the ancient world. 

Babylon stood in the midst of an extensive plain, in a very deep and 
most exceedingly fruitful soil : it was divided into two parts, east and west, 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxvii 

by the river Euphrates, which flowed through the city, from the north 
to the south. These divisions were enclosed by an immense wall, and 
the whole formed a complete square 480 furlongs, or 60 miles in compass. 
The walls of Babylon were of extraordinary strength, being, as it is said, 
300 feet high, and 87 feet broad, with towers for defence, and capable of 
admitting six chariots abreast to run upon them. This magnificent city 
had 50 principal streets, 25 from each side, and each ]5 miles long, 
traversing the whole area, from gate to gate, intersecting each other, 
thus forming the whole into 625 squares. On each side of the river 
Euphrates there was built a quay, and a high wall, of the same thickness 
as the walls around the city. The entrances to the city were at the ends 
of the fifty chief streets, by one hundred gates of immense size con- 
structed of solid brass ; and the two parts of the city were connected by 
a grand stone bridge thrown across the river. To prevent inconvenience 
from the swellings of the river, two vast canals were cut at some distance 
above the city, and by these the superabundant waters were, in time of 
flood, carried off into the river Tigris. Besides these canals prodigious 
embankments were raised, so as effectually to confine the stream within 
its proper channel, and to serve as a security against an inundation of the 
city. These stupendous works were formed of bricks, made principally 
from the clay found on the western side of Babylon, where an immense 
lake was dug, the depth of which was thirty-five feet, and its circum- 
ference forty-five miles. 

Babylon, being divided into two parts by the Euphrates, was connected 
not only by the bridge, but by a subterraneous communication, through 
a tunnel under the bed of the river. The old palace, erected on the eastern 
side, was about thirty furlongs in compass, surrounded by three separate 
walls one within another. The new palace, built on the opposite side, 
was about four times as large as the other, and it is said to have been 
eight miles in circumference. Within this were the famous " hanging 
gardens : " they consisted of vast terraces, elevated one above another, 
till the highest equalled the city walls. They were designed to represent 
a woody country, having large trees planted on them, in soil of sufficient 
depth for them to grow fifty feet high. On the highest level was a 
reservoir, with a machine by which water was drawn from the river and 
applied by aqueducts to water the whole garden. This novel and 
astonishing contrivance of an artificial mountain was constructed by king 
Nebuchadnezzar, for the purpose of gratifying his queen Amytis, 
daughter of king Astyages of Media, that she might behold something 



cxviii DISSERTATIONS. 

resembling the hills and woodlands of her native country, and not grow 
weary with the flat plains of Babylonia. 

Near to the old palace in Babylon stood the celebrated temple of Belus 
or Jupiter, which, with its various buildings, formed a square of nearly 
three miles in compass. In the middle of the temple was an immense 
tower, six hundred feet in height, supposed to have been the ancient 
tower of Babel. This prodigious pile of building was square, measuring 
a furlong on each side, and consisted of eight towers, one above another, 
each seventy-five feet high, and which were ascended by a sort of road 
round the outside of sufficient width to allow a carriage to pass by the 
stairs. Within this temple of Belus, or, as some say, on its summit, was 
placed a golden image, forty feet in height, and equal in value to three 
and a half millions of pounds sterling. Besides this golden divinity, there 
were such multitudes of other statues and of sacred utensils, that the 
whole of the treasure contained in this single edifice has been computed 
to be worth ^42,000,000 ! 

These costly things displayed the prodigious wealth and power of the 
Babylonian empire ; and it must be acknowledged that they were among 
the mightiest works of mortals. Babylon was therefore called, " The 
glory of kingdoms," " The golden city," " The lady of kingdoms," and 
" The praise of the whole earth :" but its splendid and celebrated 
buildings had been erected with the spoils of conquered nations, and by 
the blood of many thousands. Pride, cruelty, and oppression, character- 
ized the Chaldeans of Babylon, and their abominable idolatries and 
various wickedness have therefore been visited in the utter desolation of 
this " crowning city," agreeably to the inspired predictions of the holy 
prophets of God. Those commissioned servants of the Most High 
wrote : — 

" The burden of Babylon which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see. — 
Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce 
anger, to lay the land desolate, and he shall destroy the sinners thereof 
out of it. Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall 
not regard silver ; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. Their 
bows also shall dash the young men to pieces, and they shall have no pity 
on the fruit of the womb ; their eye shall not spare children. And 
Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, 
shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. It shall never 
be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation : 
neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there ; neither shall the shepherds 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxix 

make their fold there : but wild beasts of the desert shall lie there, and 
their houses shall be full of doleful creatures, and owls shall dwell there, 
and satyrs shall dance there. And the wild beasts of the island shall cry- 
in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces : and her 
time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged," Isa. xiii. 1-9, 
17-39, 22. 

" Thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and 
say, How hath the oppressor ceased ; the golden city ceased ! — Hell from 
beneath is moved for thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, 
even all the chief ones of the earth ; it hath raised up from their thrones 
all the kings of the nations. All they shall speak and shall say unto 
thee, Art thou also become weak as we ? art thou become like unto us ? 
How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning ! how 
art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations ! For 
thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my 
throne above the stars of God : I will sit also upon the mount of the 
congregation, in the sides of the north : I will ascend above the heights 
of the clouds ; I will be like the Most High. Yet thou shalt be brought 
down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly 
look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the 
earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms ; that made the world as a 
wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house 
of his prisoners ? — But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable 
branch ! — Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their 
fathers ; that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of 
the world with cities. For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord 
of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and 
nephew, saith the Lord. I will also make it a possession for the bittern, 
and pools of water ; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, 
saith the Lord of hosts," xiv. 4-9, 10-12, 17-19, 21-23. 

" Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I 
have holden, to subdue nations before him ; and I will loose the loins of 
kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates ; and the gates shall not 
be shut : I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight : I 
will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron : 
and I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret 
places, that thou mayst know that I the Lord, which call thee by thy 
name, am the God of Israel. For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel 
mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name. I have surnamed thee, 



cxx DISSERTATIONS. 

though thou hast not known me. Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One 
of Israel, I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his 
ways : he shall build my city, and he shall let go my captives, not for 
price nor reward, saith the Lord of hosts," xlv. 1-4, 10-13. " Bel boweth 
down, Nebo stoopeth; their idols were upon the beasts, and upon the 
cattle : your carriages were heavy loaden ; they are a burden to the 
weary beast. They stoop, they bow down together ; they would not 
deliver the burden, but themselves are gone into captivity," xlvi. 1, 2. 

Jeremiah wrote : — " The word that the Lord spake against Babylon, 
and against the land of the Chaldeans, by Jeremiah the prophet. Declare 
ye among the nations, and publish, and set up a standard ; publish, and 
conceal not : say, Babylon is taken, Bel is confounded, Merodach is broken 
in pieces ; her idols are confounded, her images are broken in pieces. 
Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the 
Chaldeans. For lo, I will raise, and cause to come up against Babylon, 
an assembly of great nations from the north country, and they shall set 
themselves in array against her ; from thence she shall be taken : their 
arrows shall be as of a mighty expert man ; none shall return in vain. And 
Chaldea shall be a spoil : all that spoil her shall be satisfied, saith the 
Lord. Because of the wrath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, 
but it shall be wholly desolate : every one that goeth by Babylon shall 
be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues. Israel is a scattered sheep, 
the lions have driven him away ; first the king of Assyria hath devoured 
him, and last this Nebuchadnezzar hath broken his bones. Therefore 
thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Behold, I will punish 
the king of Babylon and his land, as I have punished the king of Assyria. 
A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the Lord, and upon the inhabitants 
of Babylon, and upon her princes, and upon her wise men. A drought 
is upon her waters, and they shall be dried up ; for it is the land of graven 
images, and they are mad upon their idols." Jer. 1. 1-3, 8-10, 13, 18, 
35-38. 

' s Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul ; 
be not cut off in her iniquity : for this is the time of the Lord's vengeance, 
he will render unto her a recompense. Babylon hath been a golden cup 
in the Lord's hand, that made all the earth drunken : the nations have 
drunken of her wine ; therefore the nations are mad. Make bright the 
arrows ; gather the shields : the Lord hath raised up the spirit of the 
kings of the Medes : for his device is against Babylon, to destroy it, 
because it is the vengeance of the Lord, the vengeance of the temple. 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxi 

Prepare against her the nations, with the kings of the Medes, the captains 
thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his dominion. And 
the land shall tremble and sorrow, for every purpose of the Lord shall be 
performed against Babylon, to make the land of Babylon a desolation 
without an inhabitant. The mighty men of Babylon have forborne to 
fight, they have remained in their holds : their might hath failed ; they 
became as women ; they have burnt their dwelling-places ; her bars are 
broken. One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet 
another, to show the king of Babylon that his city is taken at one end. 
The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the 
inhabitant of Zion say ; and, My blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, 
shall Jerusalem say. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, The broad walls of 
Babylon shall be utterly broken, and her high places shall be burnt with 
fire ; and the people shall labour in vain, and the folk in the fire, and 
they shall be weary. So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that 
should come upon Babylon, even all these words that are written against 
Babylon," li. 6, 7-H, 28-31, 35, 58-60. 

These divine predictions are most remarkable ; describing the combina- 
tion of many nations against Babylon, and their various military prepa- 
rations and progress, under their famous commander Cyrus, the Persian 
prince, who commanded the allied armies of his uncle Darius, king of the 
Medes. The particulars of this celebrated siege and conquest of Babylon 
are recorded by two Greek historians of the highest reputation, Herodotus 
and Xenophon. These relate that Cyrus was a prince of extraordinary 
endowments, and that he was educated and disciplined for military life 
with the utmost care, as if he were destined to accomplish the purposes 
of God, declared by the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah. They relate that 
Cyrus, with a powerful army of Medes, Persians, and allies from all the 
surrounding nations, whom he had conquered, besieged the mighty 
Babylon ; that the Chaldeans, after losing a battle or two, could not be 
provoked by the besiegers to hazard a general engagement in the plain, 
but treated them with scorn, conceiving that their " broad walls" were 
impregnable, and that they were perfectly secure, as their city was 
furnished with provisions for twenty years, besides what could be raised 
from the void ground within the walls; that Cyrus contrived a fatal 
snare for the Babylonians, by turning the course of the river Euphrates 
from the city through the great lake ; that the waters being thus drawn 
off from the bed of the river, a large body of the soldiers marched in the 
channel up to the bridge ; that some of the gates leading from the river 



cxxii DISSERTATIONS. 

were left open by the carelessness of the guards; that the troops of 
Cyrus, entering the city by this means, took Babylon during the night of 
an idolatrous festival, Dan. v. ; that its princes, nobles, and captains, 
being intoxicated with their debauch at the feast, were immediately 
slaughtered ; and that this glorious " virgin " city, never before con- 
quered, was thus taken by the besiegers before the king was informed of 
his danger, till the " posts and messengers" ran with the dreadful tidings, 
which he had scarcely received, before himself with his attendants, and 
multitudes of the most honourable Babylonians, were slain by the con- 
quering Medes. Cyrus gathered thus, as the prophet foretold, " treasures 
of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places," to a vast amount ; for the 
gold and silver which he collected in this conquest is estimated at 
126,224,000/., chiefly from Sardis and Babylon. 

Babylon having been thus taken by Cyrus, in the name of his uncle 
Darius, its best houses were granted to the captains in the army : but 
the city began soon to decline, as the Persian monarchs did not choose to 
make it the residence of their court, which they kept at Shushan in 
Persia, Est. i. 2, Dan. viii. 2. Cyrus ordered its lofty walls to be taken 
down, or reduced to only a quarter of their original height; and thus 
degraded, it became a tributary city, whose population rapidly decreased ; 
instead of its holding the proud rank of being the " lady of kingdoms," or 
mistress of the whole East. Xerxes, a successor of Cyrus on the throne 
of Persia, after his ignominious retreat from Europe, B.C. 479, plundered 
and destroyed the idol temples with their senseless divinities, seizing their 
sacred treasures to cover the expenses of his armament in the invasion of 
Greece. The weight of these in gold amounted to 400,000 pounds. 
Ptolemy Euergetes having extended his conquests beyond the Euphrates, 
took with him from the conquered provinces, on his sudden recal and 
hasty return into Egypt, 2500 idols, some of which Cambyses the son of 
Cyrus, who reigned at Babylon, had previously taken from the Egyptians. 
When many of the Babylonians also were removed to the newly-founded 
city Seleucia, by which their own was exhausted ; and when many of 
them, at a later period, were commanded with their families to emigrate 
to Media, their " household gods," forming no small portion of their 
luggage, would contribute to burden them on their unwilling journeys : 
and when their temples were finally destroyed by fire, many of their 
senseless divinities were carried away by the idolatrous Babylonians, con- 
demned to perpetual slavery and banishment, in their wearisome pilgrim- 
age to the remote regions of their equally superstitious enemies. Thus, 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxiii 

therefore, the inspired prediction was fulfilled : " Their idols icere upon 
the beasts, and upon the cattle: your carriages were heavy loaden; they are 
a burden to the tceary beast." 

Alexander the Great attempted to restore the former glory of 
Babylon, designing to make it the metropolis of his empire. The river 
having turned out of its course by Cyrus, never returned to its proper 
channel through the city, one side of which, with the adjacent country, 
was frequently flooded and became uninhabitable. He employed, there- 
fore, ten thousand men in repairing the embankments of the Euphrates 
and the temple of Belus ; but the premature death of that ambitious con- 
queror occasioned the abandonment of the work, and the vast preparations 
made for the undertaking rather contributed to increase the desolation. 
About one hundred and thirty years before the Christian era, Humerus, 
a Parthian conqueror, destroyed the fairest remaining part of Babylon. 
Successive sovereigns built several new cities in those regions, especially 
Seleucia, on the Tigris, called New Babylon, with the view of immor- 
talizing their own names, and by this policy they entirely drew away the 
population of the old city. Thus this haughty " lady of kingdoms," 
whose riches and power had been increased by her triumph over Jerusalem, 
gradually declined for several centuries, and sunk into her doomed poverty 
and desolation. For although Cyrus had resided chiefly at Babylon, and 
endeavoured to reform the government and improve the manners of the 
Babylonians, his successors on the Persian throne preferred, as the seat of 
their empire, Susa, Persepolis, or Ecbatana, cities of Persia. In like 
manner also the successors of Alexander the Great declined prosecuting his 
plans for restoring the pre-eminence and glory of Babylon : but after the 
subdivision of his mighty empire, even the kings of Assyria, during their 
temporary residence in Chaldea, neglected that fallen metropolis, and 
dwelt in Seleucia. And thus the residents, who had been brought from 
foreign provinces, Persians and Medes, and afterwards Greeks, following 
the example of then* sovereigns, in deserting Babylon, acted as if they had 
said in the language of the prophet — " Forsake her, and let us go every 
man unto his own country ; for her judgment is reached unto heaven, and 
is lifted up even to the skies ! " 

Chaldea generally, as well as " Babylon the glory of the excellency" of 
that land, was doomed to desolation ; and a few remarks from the histo- 
rian Gibbon will strikingly illustrate the terrible ravages of succeeding 
conquerors, and further show the dreadful manner in which the prophetic 
declarations were fulfilled, regarding Babylon and her " daughter cities :" — 



cxxiv DISSERTATIONS. 

" Seleucia, on the western bank of the Tigris, about forty-five miles to 
the north of ancient Babylon, was the capital of the Macedonian con- 
quests in Upper Asia. Many ages after the fall of their empire, Seleucia 
retained the genuine characters of a Grecian colony, arts, military virtue, 
and the love of freedom. The independent republic was governed by a 
senate of 300 nobles ; the people consisted of 600,000 citizens : the walls 
were strong, and as long as concord prevailed among the several orders 
of the state, they viewed with contempt the power of the Parthians; 
but the madness of faction was sometimes provoked to implore the 
dangerous aid of the common enemy, who was posted almost at the gates 
of the colony. The Parthian monarchs, like the Mogul sovereigns of 
Hindostan, delighted in the pastoral life of their Scythian ancestors, and 
the imperial camp was frequently pitched in the plain of Ctesiphon, on 
the eastern bank of the Tigris, at the distance of only three miles from 
Seleucia. The innumerable attendants on luxury and despotism resorted 
to the court, and the little village of Ctesiphon insensibly swelled into a 
great city. Under the reign of Marcus, the Roman generals penetrated 
as far as Ctesiphon and Seleucia. They were received as friends by the 
Greek colony : they attacked as enemies the seat of the Parthian kings, 
yet both cities experienced the same treatment. The sack and conflagra- 
tion of Seleucia, with the massacre of three hundred thousand of the in- 
habitants, tarnished the glory of the Roman triumph. Seleucia, already 
exhausted by the neighbourhood of a powerful rival, sunk under the fatal 
blow; but Ctesiphon, in about thirty-three years, had sufficiently recovered 
its strength to maintain an obstinate siege against the emperor Severus. 
The city was, however, taken by assault, the king, who defended it in 
person, escaped with precipitation ; a hundred thousand captives, and a 
rich booty, rewarded the fatigues of the Roman soldiers. Notwithstand- 
ing these misfortunes, Ctesiphon succeeded to Babylon and to Seleucia, as 
one of the great capitals of the East. In summer the monarch of Persia 
enjoyed at Ectabana the cool breezes of the mountains of Media ; but the 
mildness of the climate engaged him to prefer Ctesiphon for his winter 
residence." 

Roman power and cruelty continued to desolate the fair regions of 
Chaldea ; and equal miseries attended succeeding conquerors of that 
wealthy country. Gibbon gives the following description of the taking 
of Ctesiphon by the Saracens, which contributed greatly to make " the 
cities of Babylon a desolation, a dry land, and a wilderness : " — 

" Said, the lieutenant of Omar, passed the Tigris without opposition, 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxv 

the capital was taken by assault, and the disorderly resistance of the 
people gave a keener edge to the sabres of the Moslems, who shouted with 
religious transport, ' This is the white palace of Chosroes, this is the pro- 
mise of the apostle of God!' The naked robbers of the desert were 
suddenly enriched beyond the measure of their hope or knowledge. Each 
chamber revealed a new treasure, secreted with art, or ostentatiously 
displayed ; the gold and silver, the various wardrobes and precious furni- 
ture, surpassed (says Abulfeda) the estimate of fancy or numbers : and 
another historian defines the untold and almost infinite mass by the 
fabulous computation of three thousands of thousands of thousands of pieces 
of gold. — One of the apartments of the palace was decorated with a carpet 
of silk, sixty cubits in length and as many in breadth : a paradise, or 
garden, was depictured on the ground, the flowers, fruits, and shrubs, 
were imitated by the figures of the gold embroidery, and the colours of 
the precious stones, and the ample square was encircled by a variegated 
and verdant border. The Arabian general persuaded his soldiers to re- 
linquish their claim, in the reasonable hope that the eyes of the caliph 
would be delighted with the splendid workmanship of nature and industry. 
Regardless of the merit of art and the pomp of royalty, the rigid Omar 
divided his prize among his brethren of Medina : the picture was de- 
stroyed, but such was the intrinsic value of the materials, that the share of 
Ali alone was sold for tieenty thousand drachms. A mule that carried 
away the tiara and cuirass, the belt and bracelets of Chosroes, was over- 
taken by the pursuers ; the gorgeous trophy was presented to the com- 
mander of the faithful, and the gravest of the companions condescended to 
smile when they beheld the white beard, hairy arms, and uncouth figure 
of the veteran, who was invested with the spoil of the great king ! The 
sack of Ctesiphon was followed by its desertion and gradual decay ; as 
the Saracens disliked the air and situation of the place, and Omar was 
advised by his general to remove the seat of government to the western 
side of the Euphrates." Oriental despotism and caprice effected thus the 
dreadful desolation of Chaldea, as foretold by the prophets of God. 

Babylon, after the commencement of the Christian era, was but very 
thinly peopled ; and, within its walls, wide spaces were brought under 
cultivation : but it continued to decline, and its desolations to increase, as 
the country around was subject to inundations. In the fourth century, 
its remaining walls formed a sort of inclosure for the preservation of wild 
beasts, and it was chiefly used as a hunting-park for the kings and nobles 



cxxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

of Persia. Centuries passed away without any notice being taken of this 
once glorious city in ruins, and its walls are believed to have been demo- 
lished by the Saracens, who subverted the empire of the Persians. Ben- 
jamin of Tudela, a Jew, who lived in the twelfth century, states, in his 
Itinerary, that " ancient Babylon is now laid waste ; but some ruins are 
still to be seen of Nebuchadnezzar's palace, and men fear to enter there 
on account of the serpents and scorpions which are in the midst of it;" so 
that it was then fast sinking into that state of awful desolation foretold 
by the prophets of God. 

Babylon's majestic ruins have been ascertained and visited by many 
modern travellers, who have described the desolation as remarkably 
illustrating the predictions of Scripture. As these have declared, over 
the ruins of this "beauty of the Chaldees' excellency" the "Arabian 
pitches not his tent " — there " the shepherds make not their folds ;" — but 
" wild beasts of the desert lie there, and their houses are full of doleful 
creatures." It is " a place for dragons " — " a dry land and a desert — a 
burnt mountain — empty — wholly desolate — pools of water — heaps — and 
utterly destroyed — a land where no man dwelleth — the name and remnant 
are cut off, and every one that passeth by is astonished." 

Dr. Leonard Rauwolf, a German traveller in the East, describes what 
he saw in 1524, thus : — " The village of Elugo now lieth on the place 
where formerly old Babylon, the metropolis of Chaldea, was situated. 
The harbour is a quarter of a league's distance from it, where people go 
ashore in order to proceed by land to the celebrated city of Bagdat, which 
is a day and a half's journey from thence eastward on the Tigris. This 
country is so dry and barren that it cannot be tilled, and so bare that I 
could never have believed that this powerful city, once the most stately 
and renowned in all the world, and situated in the pleasant and fruitful 
country of Shinar, could have ever stood there, if I had not known it by 
its situation, and many antiquities of great beauty, which are still 
standing hereabout in great desolation. First by the old bridge which 
was laid over the Euphrates, whereof there are some pieces and arches 
still remaining built of burnt brick, and so strong that it is admirable. 
Just before the village of Elugo is the hill whereon the castle stood, and 
the ruins of its fortifications are still visible, though demolished and unin- 
habited. Behind it, and pretty near to it, did stand the tower of 
Babylon. It is still to be seen, and is half a league in diameter ; but so 
ruinous, so low, and so full of venomous creatures, which lodge in holes 



FULFILLED PROPHECIES— BABYLON. cxxvii 

made by them in the rubbish, that no one durst approach nearer to it 
than within half a league, except during two months in the winter, when 
these animals never stir out of their holes." 

Travellers of our own times give a similar description of that wonderful 
but still increasing desolation : they say, " The superstitious dread of evil 
spirits, and the natural terror of wild beasts abounding among the ruins 
of Babylon, restrain the Arab from pitching his tent, or shepherds from 
making their folds there. The royal palaces and noble mansions of the 
once magnificent city, are now nothing but unshapely heaps of bricks and 
rubbish : their former stately chambers are now caverns, where porcu- 
pines creep, and owls and bats nestle; where lions find dens, and jackals, 
hysenas, and other noxious animals, enjoy unmolested retreat, from which 
issue the most loathsome smells ; and the entrances to which are strewed 
with the bones of sheep and goats. On one side of the Euphrates the 
canals are dry, and the bricks on an elevated surface exposed to the 
scorching sun are crumbled, covering an arid plain ; and Babylon, there- 
fore, is a wilderness, a dry land, a desert. On the other side, the em- 
bankments of the river, and with them the vestiges of ruins over a large 
space, have been swept away : the vast plain is in general marshy, and in 
many places inaccessible, especially after the annual overflowing of the 
river Euphrates : no son of man doth pass thereby ; the sea or river is 
come up on Babylon, and she is covered with the multitude of the waves 
thereof." 

" Birs Nemroud," or the temple of Belus, which was standing, though 
dilapidated, after the beginning of the Christian era, is still to be distin- 
guished, worthy, from its immensity, of being a relic of ancient and 
glorious Babylon. Several recent English travellers have given descrip- 
tions and sketches of it, and the following from Mr. Rich will be read 
with deep interest : — 

" Birs Nemroud is a mound of an oblong form, the total circumference 
of which is 762 yards. At the eastern side it is cloven by a deep furrow, 
and is not more than 50 or 60 feet high ; but on the western side it rises 
in a conical figure to the elevation of 198 feet, and on its summit is a 
solid pile of brick, 37 feet high by 28 in breadth, diminishing in thickness 
to the top, which is broken and irregular, and rent by a large fissure 
extending through a third of its height. It is perforated by small holes, 
disposed in rhomboids. The fire-burnt bricks of which it is built have 
inscriptions on them ; and so excellent is the cement, which appears to be 
lime-mortar, that it is nearly impossible to extract one whole. The other 



cxxviii DISSERTATIONS. 

parts of the summit of this hill are occupied by immense fragments of 
brick-work, of no determinate figure, tumbled together, and converted 
into solid vitrified masses, as if they had undergone the action of the 
fiercest fire, or had been blown up with gunpowder, the layers of bricks 
being perfectly discernible !" See the " Dictionary," article " Babylon." 
Surveying these stupendous ruins, the prodigious remains of the greatest 
works that were ever accomplished or undertaken by the mightiest of 
mortals, we are awakened to serious reflection. Considering them as the 
proudest monuments of imperial wealth and power and national genius, thus 
reduced to utter desolation, and comparing them with the predictions of Holy 
Scripture, we perceive their design to confirm and illustrate its divinity ; 
and we are constrained to receive it as the faithful word of God. Blasted 
thus by the Divine Providence, through successive generations of time, 
those shapeless vestiges of the palaces of tyrants and of the temples of 
idolators, proclaim to mankind the righteous judgments of God upon the 
wicked, while they demonstrate the inspiration of his commissioned 
servants. Most truly instructive is the appeal of Jehovah to the sup- 
porters of idols and false divinities, in relation to his foreknowledge and 
omnipotence, especially regarding the doom of guilty Babylon ! " Tell 
ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who 
hath declared this from ancient time ? who hath told it from that time ? 
have not I the Lord ? and there is no God else beside me ; a just God 
and a Saviour : there is none else. Remember the former things of old : 
for I am God, and there is none else ; I am God, and there is none like 
me; declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the 
things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will 
do all my pleasure," Isa. xlv. 21, xlvi. 9, 10. No less instructive is the 
language of the apostles of Jesus Christ, whose declarations afford addi- 
tional confirmation to the ancient prophecies ; and while they invite the 
joyful filial confidence of believers, they admonish the votaries of pleasure 
to beware of sensual gratifications, and to seek eternal salvation by an 
obedient faith in the Lord our Redeemer. " For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not 
of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away and the 
lust thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever," 1 John 
ii. 17, 18. " Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness ; 
looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God ? " 2 Pet. iii. 
11, 12. 



PROPHECIES IN COURSE OF FULFILMENT. 



DISSERTATION XXX. 

PROPIIECIES IN COURSE OF FULFILMENT. 

Divine prophecy includes the whole course of time — advancing times and changes more fully 
confirm prophecy — all events subserve the kingdom of Christ — all the revolutions of 
time illustrate prophecy — and confirm Divine Revelation. 

Divine Prophecy, in its most sublime revelations, comprehends the 
whole course of time ; commencing with the first prediction, delivered to 
guilty Adam in the garden of Eden, concerning the appointed Saviour of 
the world, until the consummation of the mystery of Providence in the 
kingdom of God. Events and ages, however, yet future, are embraced 
by the inspired predictions ; and while we survey the manifest fulfilment 
of many of them, relating to various people, extensive countries, and 
mighty cities, their actual present condition affords evidence that is 
accumulating in strength, in support of the saving belief of Christians. 

Prophecy, as considered in the foregoing dissertation, for reasons stated 
in the beginning of it, has scarcely been regarded in its greatest and most 
worthy subject — the person, offices, and ministry of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Nevertheless, the Divine predictions are perceived, even 
from that restricted review, to include a vast series of events, designed 
immediately or remotely to subserve one and the same grand object, — the 
introduction and establishment of the universal empire of truth and 
righteousness, under the almighty, wise, and holy dominion of Jesus the 
Son of God. Every particular regarding his mission, incarnation, 
ministry, humiliation, and triumphs, the inspired writers foretold, with 
a minute accuracy ; and they both searched and beheld " the glory that 
should follow his sufferings," in the extension and blessings of his kingdom 
among the Gentiles. 

Contemplating divine prophecy in its original revelation, — in its pro- 
gressive advancement and fulfilment, in relation to numerous tribes and 
people, — in the desolation of ancient cities, — in the subversion of the mighty 
empires, — in the subjugation of the Israelites, — in the advent of Messiah, 
— in the accomplishment of his work of redemption, — in the dispersion of 
his enemies, the Jews, — in the establishment of his kingdom, — and in 
the preservation and propagation of his gospel to regenerate our depraved 
world, — no subject can be imagined so elevating to the brightest under- 
standing, or so delightful to the pious mind. Events that are now 

k 



cxxx DISSERTATIONS. 

transpiring in the nations of the world, more particularly the silent, 
peaceful revolution which is taking place, especially throughout Europe, 
manifestly declare the mysterious direction of Divine Providence : but all 
the mighty movements of the human mind in our days, with the rapid 
and surprising changes which are everywhere visible, are only the result 
of those eternal and gracious purposes of God, assured to us in the 
inspired predictions of the Holy Scriptures. 

Extensively or minutely to examine the series of prophecies yet to be 
fulfilled, will be impossible within the limited compass of this brief 
dissertation : but a few notices of several of the most remarkable will not 
fail to be edifying ; as the present condition and circumstances of the most 
influential nations indicate momentous changes upon the [earth, and a 
glorious improvement throughout the world by the advancement of pure 
Christianity. 

CHAPTER I. 

THE CONVERSION OF ALL NATIONS TO CHRIST. 

Messiah the Saviour of all nations — Inspired prophets foretel the conversion of all nations — 
Christ and his apostles predict the same — Christianity already embraced by many nations 
— Millions of Christians, especially in. the British empire and America — Influence of 
Bible raid Missionary societies. 

Messiah was promised as the Saviour of all nations. To Abraham, 
therefore, the prediction was delivered, " In thy seed shall all the nations 
of the earth be blessed," Gen. xxii. 18. Jacob, by the Divine inspiration, 
prophesied, when dying, concerning him as the heavenly " Shiloh," — 
" Unto him shall the gathering of the people be," xlix. 10. " All the 
ends of the world," David predicted, " shall remember and turn unto the 
Lord ; and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee," 
Psal. xxii. 27. " Yea, all kings shall fall down before him ; all nations 
shall serve him," lxxii. 11. Isaiah, by the prophetic Spirit, declared of him, 
" And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an 
ensign of the people ; to it shall the Gentiles seek ; and his rest shall be 
glorious," Isa. xi. 10. " Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he 
shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high. — So shall he sprinkle 
many nations. — He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be 
satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many ; 
for he shall bear their iniquities," lii. 13-15, liii. 2. " And the Gentiles 
shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising," lx. 3. 
Jesus himself said, " And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw 



THE CONVERSION OF ALL NATIONS. cxxxi 

all men unto me," John xii. 32. " And Jesus came and spake unto 
them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, 
therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you 
always, even unto the end of the world. Amen," Matt, xxviii. 18-20. 
John closed the prophetic testimony, and said, " I saw another angel fly in 
the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them 
that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people," Rev. xiv. 6. 

These glorious predictions have already been in a great degree fulfilled. 
Every one knows that the system of religion, founded by Jesus Christ, 
and inculcating piety, purity, and love, releasing man from every bur- 
densome rite, and every barbarous institution, abolishing idolatry and 
slavery, arose in Judea, when all the nations on the earth were involved 
in superstition, deep in corruption, worshipping idols as their highest service 
to their Creator, — and when Britain was in a state of the lowest bar- 
barism, regarded by a Latin poet of that age, as " divided from the whole 
world," far more distant from Jerusalem than from Rome. Yet the 
influence of the gospel has reached even to us, converting millions of the 
Gentiles of our isle ; and it has extended its humanising and sanctifying 
blessings, not only to the islanders of the north and west, but to those 
even of the remote Southern Ocean, abolishing their cruel rites, with their 
horrible systems of base idolatry, and elevating its intelligent converts to 
the dignity and moral loveliness of the regenerated children of God. 

Millions have from age to age been converted to the faith of Christ, 
" brought out of darkness," pagan and degrading, " into his marvellous 
light;" illustrating, by their pi'inciples and practices, " in all holy con- 
versation and godliness," as " the living epistles of Christ," the reality of 
their conversion of heart and life to the honour of God their Saviour. 
All who profess the name of Jesus throughout Christendom may not 
indeed be regarded as altogether Christians : " the form of godliness 
without its power," is far too evident with many : but the most severe 
judgment will be constrained to acknowledge that there are multitudes 
of the true disciples of Christ, in many parts of Europe, especially in the 
British empire and the United States of America ; and their zealous and 
increasing efforts in the Bible and Missionary cause, which God has 
graciously honoured to the translation of the Scriptures into almost every 



DISSERTATIONS. 



language, and to the conversion of thousands to the faith of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, clearly indicate the certain perfect fulfilment of all the 
inspired predictions respecting the recovery of all nations from error and 
sin, to holiness and the willing service of the Son of God our Saviour. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE RESTORATION OF THE JEWS IN THEIR CONVERSION TO CHRIST. 

Jewish infidelity designed to be overcome — Divine predictions of the conversion of the Jews — 
the same assured by the apostle Paul — present state and excitement of the Jews — 
learning of the Jews in Europe — English Society for Promoting Christianity among the 
Jews. 

Jewish infidelity and the degraded condition of that people, scattered 
through all the nations, as foretold by the ancient prophets of God, have 
been noticed in a former dissertation. But sovereign 'mercy has decreed 
their restoration in their conversion to Jesus Christ, as their expected 
Messiah ; and with their recovery to the observance of Divine ordinances, 
the conversion of " the fulness of the Gentiles." A few of the inspired 
predictions regarding that desired event are as follow : — 

" For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and 
without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and 
without an ephod, and without teraphim. Afterward shall the children 
of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king ; 
and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days," Hosea iii. 
4, 5. " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will take the children of 
Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather 
them on every side, and bring them into their own land : and I will 
make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel ; and one 
king shall be king to them all : and they shall be no more two nations, 
neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms, any more at all : 
neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with 
their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions : but I will 
save them out of all their dwelling-places wherein they have sinned, and 
will cleanse them : so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. 
And David my servant shall be king over them : and they all shall have 
one shepherd : they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my 
statutes, and do them : and my servant David shall be their prince for 
ever. My tabernacle also shall be with them ; yea, I will be their God, 



THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS. cxxxiii 

and they shall he my people," Ezek. xxxvii. 21-25, 27- " Neither will 
I hide my face any more from them : for I have poured out my Spirit 
upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God," xxxix. 29. " Blindness 
in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 
And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written, There shall come out of 
Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob : for this 
is my covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins," Rom. 
xi. 25, 27. 

" God hath not cast away his people," Rom. xi. 2, is the declaration of 
an inspired apostle of Christ ; and through every age, during the last 
eighteen hundred years, since their rejection and crucifixion of Jesus, they 
have continued " a peculiar people," and ardently expecting, according to 
their mistaken notions, the promised Messiah. Scattered, as they still are, 
through all the civilised nations of the world, they amount in number, it is 
computed, to about 5,000,000 of souls, " witnesses for the unity of God," as 
remarked by Mr. Addison, " and for the truth of Christianity/' They 
are still waiting, and praying, for a Divine Deliverer : and there appears 
to exist among them, far more than at any former period, a prevailing 
disposition to examine the claims of the gospel of Christ. Education and 
a spirit of inquiry are worthily cherished by many of the Jews in Europe, 
especially in Prussia, where they have an " Academy of Sciences " in 
Berlin. Christians also, instead of regarding them as formerly with 
hatred, have begun, particularly in Britain, to commiserate their low con- 
dition, and to seek their spiritual welfare and salvation. A society 
having this noble object in view was established in England in 1808, 
by different denominations of British Christians : they have published for 
their use a translation of the New Testament in Hebrew ; they have sent 
many missionaries to preach the gospel to the Israelites, some of whom 
are converted Jews, and many have embraced the faith of Jesus, whom 
then.' forefathers crucified : thus affording the delightful prospect of the 
degraded and despised nation of Israel being restored to the church of 
God, many of them probably to inherit Jerusalem and the land of Canaan, 
to 'which considerable numbers of Jews have lately been emigrating, 
illustrating the Divine faithfulness and the truth of the Scriptures, while 
they worship and serve the God of Abraham, through " David their 
Prince," our Lord and Saviour. 



DISSERTATIONS. 



CHAPTER III. 
THE PEACE, KNOWLEDGE, AND HOLINESS, TJNDER MESSIAH. 

Christ's kingdom upon earth, the influence of grace in the hearts of men — this foretold by the 
prophets — with the extension of knowledge — The cessation of war — The prevalence of 
holiness — Christian knowledge spreading, influences rulers and legislators — Pacific policy 
of the rulers in Europe — General indications in the world of the advancing kingdom of 
Christ. 

Christ's kingdom upon earth, consisting of his government in the hearts 
of men, securing to them innumerable spiritual blessings, is essentially the 
influence of peace, knowledge, and holiness: hence it was predicted of him, 
as the " Prince of peace," " He shall come down like rain upon the mown 
grass, as showers that water the earth. In his days shall the righteous 
flourish, and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. He shall 
have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of 
the earth. His name shall endure for ever : His name shall be continued 
as long as the sun, and men shall be blessed in him ; all nations shall call 
him blessed," Psalm Ixxii. 6, 8, 17. " And many nations shall come, and 
say, Come, and let us go Tip to the mountain of the Lord, and to the 
house of the God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will 
walk in his paths, for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the 
Lord from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among many people, and 
rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plow- 
shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks, nation shall not lift up a 
sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more; but they 
shall sit every man under his vine and his fig-tree, and none shall make 
them afraid, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it," Micah iv. 24, 
Isa. ii. 3, 4. " They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, for 
the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover 
the sea," xi. 9. " And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to 
the brightness of thy rising. — 1 will make thy officers peace, and thine 
exactors righteousness. Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, 
wasting nor destruction within thy borders, but thou shalt call thy walls 
Salvation, and thy gates Praise," lx. 3, 17, 18. In that day shall there be 
upon the bells of the horses, Holiness unto the Lord ; and the pots in 
the Lord's house shall be like the bowls before the altar. Yea, every 
pot in Jerusalem and Judah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of hosts ; 
and in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the 
Lord of hosts," Zech. xiv. 20, 21. " Blessed and holy is he that hath 



PEACE AND KNOWLEDGE UNDER MESSIAH. cxxxv 

part in the first resurrection : on such the second death hath no power, 
but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him 
a thousand years," Rev. xx. 6. 

These most delightful declarations, of the inspired prophets of God, are 
only a few of those prophecies of the wonderful things which they have 
recorded for our instruction : but they lead us to anticipate glorious 
days upon earth ; when the rulers of nations shall fully understand the 
nature of Christianity as taught in the Scriptures ; and feeling its divine 
power, prosecute their high duties, in framing all their laws, and adminis- 
tering their several departments of government, not for selfish or party 
ends, but really for the public welfare, in the true and benevolent spirit of 
the gospel. Men shall " not learn war any more : " shocking and horrid 
wars have frequently been undertaken, and carried on for years, and even 
centuries, by kings and princes calling themselves after the blessed 
name of Christ, and even " Most Christian : " but such military rulers 
contradicted and dishonoured their sacred peaceful profession, by their 
unprofitable policy and their bloody deeds. 

Sacred prophecy foreshows a blissful Millennium ; when the abundant 
grace of the Holy Spirit shall be largely poured forth upon the churches 
of the Redeemer : the whole population of the earth shall profess his holy 
gospel and obey its institutions, and the character of the people for the 
space of a thousand years, shall exhibit the sanctity and zeal of the noble 
army of martyrs for Jesus Christ. The essential peculiarities of the mil- 
lennial period are represented in prophecy as most remarkable. Divine 
knowledge, when " all shall be taught of the Lord," and exemplary 
holiness will universally prevail ; men of every rank and station will be 
intelligent believers in the gospel ; civil rulers will be influenced by the 
fear of God, and directed by his divine oracles ; crimes will cease, and 
liberty, security, and happiness, be enjoyed by all mankind. The visible 
church, formerly divided and sectarian, will be united as one harmonious 
body — believing the same doctrines, observing the same ordinances, the 
ministers " seeing eye to eye," richly replenished with all divine gifts and 
graces, and experiencing the consolations of the Holy Ghost. Holiness 
and righteousness thus producing temperance and prolonging health, will 
secure unexampled happiness : and God will give additional splendour to 
the heavens, with increased fertility to the earth. Peace reigning in 
every region throughout the world ; individuals, families, and nations, by 
believing in Jesus and obeying his gospel, will be exempted from the 



cxxxvi DISSERTATIONS. 

calamities produced by unsanctified passions, and the whole race of man 
be blessed under the spiritual reign of Messiah ! 

Happily, in promoting that long-desired period, the heavenly principles 
of our holy religion are exhibiting their mighty influence among rulers 
through the increasing knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, which are now 
being circulated by hundreds of thousands of copies in the several 
countries of Europe, and by thousands in every language, even among 
Mohammedan and Pagan nations of Africa, Asia, and Polynesia. Philan- 
thropy, taught by the divine doctrine and perfect example of Jesus Christ, 
is seen powerfully influencing the legislators in every country in Europe, 
far beyond what was ever known in former times ; knowledge, by means 
of general education, advances among the people in a degree unparalleled 
in past ages, and every appearance indicates, especially the long-continued 
general peace, and the increasing pacific disposition of the formerly hostile 
courts of Europe, the rapid progress of the long-desired universal king- 
dom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ! 



^ 




M 



CE 



tf 



) G myamim? 1 ' 






X 



. ^ 



S £ A 










THE 



}^I THE rT 




Ancient Names riW_Mempbis,iy7is rw ^ IEASTS5IW PABT OF THE MEDITEHHAITIW 

Modern d°L.-. Sidra, Ak-liisar 

i."j '■(',(.! !■: t:im I-.: n F t.u v. iksstms; 



Scale of EnolisU .MiIh 



IIIUSTBATIVE OF THE 

fSFljtVIElii ®IF ST PAUL, 



o 60 1 



Longdtn.de East 



fr X 



I N 



& s 



3_ C K S £ 



";4 



<'/::"' _ g /-v 




•-"•'•"■•" -;,,„„,.„, • c 






■ ;^ " W 




^ ^ ^-^ 




| '_ 


£_ ■- :_- "■> 




' .;'" ,^ - 


L ^'\ - 




~"''-"- V s "^C £ " 














C- 


R E A 


T 


S E A 


Ftc-l a „.„ , - -"" 








,33» of the ^ 


.-_ ~ .; 


fe^g 




,^_ - 'i 


>jj 


£ 


>\v^orMrt^*^,\j J7 '" 




7aa»« J 


\ 1 " 




tnp.S: oraele of '.Jupiter -^bran 
Oasis ofSywoK 




sr^ ,, 


## 


-d 






U* 










1 Myos : hxn 


M X ; E» « * 


A. 


•om Greenwich.. 




30 














1 " 



]13 Beet Streel 



DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE 



A. 



ABA 



ABE 



A'aron, pnx (mountain of strength, or a 
teacher), a prince of the tribe of Levi, 
the elder brother of Moses, whom he 
assisted, under the divine direction, in 
delivering the Israelites from Egypt, and 
was consecrated, at 84 years of age, the 
first high-priest of Israel, Lev. viii. — 
Aaron's ordination was solemnly con- 
firmed by an illustrious miracle, Num. 
xvi. xvii. ; and after exercising his minis- 
try 39 years, he died, a.m. 2552, aged 123 
years, xxxiii. 38, 39. See Priest. 

Abad'dox, 'AjSa55aw (destruction), king 
of the locusts, the angel of the bottomless 
pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue 
is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue 
Apollyon (the destroyer), Rev. ix. 3 — 11. 
Commentators differ in expounding this 
prophetical passage : they regard it as 
signifying a destructive chief and his 
followers ; but some refer the locusts to 
the barbarous Saracens, and their king 
to Mahommed and his successors ; others, 
and more generally, to the various orders 
of the Romish clergy, forming that anti- 
christian hierarchy, and their king to the 
usurped authority of the popes. 

Abagth'a, Nroax (father of the wine- 
press), a chamberlain of king Ahasuerus, 
of Persia, Esth. i. 10. 

Aba'xa, max (stony), and Pharpar, 
Syrian rivers. Abana is probably the 
Baraddv, rising in mount Lebanon and 
flowing round Damascus ; and Pharpar 
the Orontes, whose source is near that 
metropolis, and passing Antioch in a 
course of about 200 miles NW, falls 
into the Mediterranean, 2 Kings v. 12. 



Aba'rim, onaj/ (passages), a range of 
mountains in the land of Moab ; on 
which were Nebo, Hor, Pisgah, &c, ren- 
dered famous by the encampments of the 
Israelites, Num. xxvii. 12, xxxiii. 47, 48. 

Abase, to humble, or bring down, Job 
xl. 11, Dan. iv. 37. 

Abated, lessened in quantity, Gen. 
viii. 3, Lev. xxvii. 18 ; reduced in power, 
Deut. xxxiv. 7 ; moderated, Judg. viii. 3. 

Ab'ba, ion (Syriac, endeared father). 
True Christians are inspired with filial 
affection towards God, so as to use this ex- 
pression in the manner of their peculiar 
privilege : this delightful frame of mind 
is the fruit of the Holy Spirit, Rom. viii. 
15, Gal. iv. 6. Jesus used this term in 
enduring his mysterious agony in the 
garden, Mark xiv. 36. 

Abed'xego, "uroi? (serrant of light), the 
Chaldean name given to Azariah, one 
of the three companions of Daniel in 
captivity at Babylon, on occasion of his 
being promoted in the court of Nebu- 
chadnezzar, Dan. i. 7. The integrity of 
these pious youths was rewarded by their 
miraculous deliverance from the king's 
fiery furnace. An angel, probably the 
Son of God (see Josh. v. 13, 15; vi. 2), 
appealing as their deliverer, and thus 
leading the proud monarch to do homage 
to Jehovah of Israel, Dan. iii. 12, 25. 

A'bel, San (vanity or mourning), the 
second son of Adam and Eve, born in the 
second or third year of the world. Abel 
worshipped God by sacrifice in faith of 
the Messiah, and died the first martyr 
for Christ, by the hands of his infidel 



2 ABI 

brother Cain, about a. m. 129, Gen. iv. 
Heb. xi. 4, 1 John iii. 12. 

Abel, a noted place near Bethshe- 
niesh, 1 Sam. vi. 18 : a city supposed to 
be in the north-west of Canaan, 2 Sana. 
xx. 14, 18 ; I Kings xv. 20. 

A'bel-Misra'im, uJ-iVQ-bax (the mourn- 
ing of the Egyptians), a place where the 
Egyptians mourned with Joseph and his 
brethren, on entering Canaan with the 
corpse of Jacob, Gen. 1. 11. 

A'bee-Shit'tim, D-taw-briN (the mourn- 
ing of the thorns), a city opposite Jericho, 
beyond Jordan in the land of Moab, 
Num. xxxiii. 49, xxv. 1. 

Abhor, to hate, Lev. xxvi. 13, 30 : to 
detest, Deut. vii. 26, Rom. xii. 9. 

Abhorred, loathed, Exod. v. 21, Zech. 
xi. 8 : rejected, Lev. xx. 23. 

A'bi, -2.x (my father), the wife of Ahaz, 
king of Judah, and mother of king II e- 
zekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 2 : she is called 
Abijah, 2 Chron. xxix. 1. 

Abi'ah, rrax, Abiah or Abijah (the 
Lord my father), the name of one of the 
twenty-four courses of the priests, 2 Chron. 
xxiv. 10; Neh. xii. 4, 17 ; Luke i. 7. 

Abi'athar, irvON (father of abundance), 
the son of Ahimelech, the high-priest, 
whom Saul ordered to be murdered with 
his family and the priests of Nob, 1 Sam. 
xxii. 16-20. Abiathar appears to have 
assisted his father in the sacred office, 
and to have aided David, Matt. ii. 26 ; 
but, escaping the sword, he fled to David, 
who retained him as priest, 1 Sam. xxiii. 
6-9, while Saul appointed Zadok ; so 
that, when David ascended the throne, 
both were continued in office, 2 Sam. 
viii. 7, 1 Chron. xviii. 16 ; but Abiathar, 
uniting with the party of Adonijah, was 
deprived of the priesthood by Solomon, 
1 Kings ii. 26, 27. 

A'bib, n*3K (ears of corn), the month of 
the Jewish year when the corn was ripe : 
this month, called also Nisan, was made 
the beginning of the year in sacred cal- 
culations, because on the fourteenth of 
it the Hebrews ate the passover and 
were delivered from Egypt, Exod. xii. 
See Year. 

Abide, to stay or remain, Gen. xix. 2, 
John xiv. 16 : to endure, Jer. x. 10 : to 
wait for, Acts xx. 23. 

Abiding, dwelling, Num. xxiv. 2. 

Ab'igail, 'wax (my father's joy), the 
discreet wife of churlish Nabal, after 



ABI 

whose death she became married to 
David, 1 Sam. xxv. 

Abi'hu, lirnx (my father himself), a son 
of Aaron, and who was consumed by fire 
from God, with his brother Nadab, only 
eight days after their consecration as 
priests : their sin is thought to have been 
excessive drinking, Lev. xi. 1-10. 

Abi'jah, rTOK (the Lord my father), the 
pious son of Jeroboam, the first king of 
the ten tribes, and the only one of his 
wicked father's family who was buried 
with funeral honours, 1 Kings xiv. 1, 18. 

Abi'jah, called also Abijam, the son 
and successor of Rehoboarn on the throne 
of Judah, 1 Kings xv. 1, 1 Chron. xiii. 

Abi'jah, the wife of king Ahaz, and 
mother of Hezekiah, 2 Chron. xxix. 1 ; 
she is called also Abi, 2 Kings xviii. 4. 

Abijah, a chief of a company ol 
priests, 1 Chron. xxiv. 10. 

Abile'ne, 'Aj8iArjj/77 (the father of the 
apartment), a small province of Syria, 
west of Damascus, and near Lebanon, 
Luke iii. 1. 

Ability, property, Lev.xxvii. 8, Acts 
xi. 29 : talents for business, Dan. i. 4, 
Matt. xxv. 15. 

Abimelech, -[bra- s nK (my father the 
king), a title of the Philistine kings, as 
Pharaoh was of those in Egypt, Gen. xx. 
2, xxvi. 1. 

Abim'elech, a son of Gideon, who 
assumed royalty in Israel, Judges ix. 

Abin'adab, miON (father of nobility), 
a Levite, with whom the ark of God was 
deposited at Kirjathjearim, 1 Sam. vii. 1. 

Abinadab, a son of Jesse and brother 
of David, 1 Sam. xvi. 8. 

Abinadab, a son of king Saul, 2 Sam. 
xxxi. 2. 

Abin'adab, a principal officer of king 
Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 11. 

Abin'oam, Dyrax (father of delight), 
the father of Barak, Judges iv. 6, v. 1. 

Abi'ram, DTlx (father of loftiness), a 
prince of the tribe of Reuben, who, with 
others, conspired against Moses and 
Aaron ; but who was fearfully punished 
by the miraculous visitation of God, Num. 
xvi. Psal. cvi. 17. 

Abi'ram, the eldest son of Hiel of 
Bethel, 1 Kings xvi. 34, Josh. vi. 26. 

Abi'shag, awnx (ignorance of the father), 
the wife of king David, married in his I 
old age for the purpose of being his 
nurse, 1 Kings i. 24. 



ABO 

Abish'ai, "wax {father of a gift), a son 
of David's sister Zeruiah, and a famous 
general in the army of the king his 
uncle, with his brother Joab, 1 Sam. 
xxvi. 6, 2 Sam. x. 10. 

Abject s, worthless or base persons, 
Psal. xxxv. 15. 

Able, qualified, Exod. xviii. 21 : 
powerful, Dan. iii. 17 : commissioned, 
Heb. vii. 25 : experienced, ii. 18. 

Ab'ner, n3"3« (father of the light), a 
famous general in the army of king Saul : 
he was cousin to the king, being the son 
of Ner, Saul's uncle, 1 Sam. xiv. 51. 
Abner was basely murdered by Joab, in 
revenge for the death of his brother 
Asahel, 2 Sam. iii. 25, 37. 

Aboard, in a ship, Acts xxi. 2. 

Abode, a habitation, 2 Kings xix. 27, 
John xiv. 23. 

Abolish, to destroy, Isa. ii. 18. 

Abominable, detestable or hateful, 
Lev. xi. 43, Tit. 16. 

Abominably, wickedly, or shamefully, 
I Kings xxi. 26. 

Abomination, a detestable thing, as 
all sin, especially idolatry, Dent. vii. 25, 
26 ; 1 Kings xi. 5, 7 : the unclean prac- 
tices of the heathen, Deut. xii. 31, xviii. 
9, 12 : hypocrisy in religion, Prov. xxvii. 
9, Isa. i. 13. 

Abomination of Desolation, the 
idolatrous standards of the Roman army 



ABS 3 

which destroyed Jerusalem, Matt. xxiv. 
15, Dan. ix. 27. 

Abound, to be in great plenty, Prov. 
xxviii. 20 : to surpass, Rom. v. 15, 20 : to 
increase, Phil. i. 9. 

Above, higher in place, Gen. i. 7 : 
superior in station, Matt. x. 24 : heavenly, 
Col. iii. 1, 2 : heaven, Jam. i. 17, iii. 15. 

Abram, max (the father of elevation), the 
original name of Abraham, Gen. xvii. 5. 

Abraham, Emix (the father of a great 
multitude), a Syrian patriarch of such 
eminent piety as to be called by Jehovah 
" Abraham my friend," and to be con- 
stituted the founder of the church of 
God in the Hebrew nation. Abraham 
was born a.m. 2008, only two years after 
the death of Noah. His call from Chal- 
dean idolatry — his sojourning in Canaan 
— God's covenant with him — his being 
appointed the father of the church — his 
offering up of his son Isaac — and indeed 
the whole of his most instructive history, 
deserve the deepest attention of every 
reader, Gen. xi. 27, xii. xxv. ; Isa. xli. 
8 ; Gal. iii. iv. ; Heb. xi. 8-19. Abraham 
died at the age of 175 years, and was 
buried by his sons Isaac and Ishmael, 
Gen. xxv. 7-9. See Isaac. 

Abroad, out of the house, Exod. xii. 
46: public, Esth. i. 17. 

Ab'salom, dVwiix (father of peace), a 
son of David by Maachah, daughter of 




ABU 



ACC 



Talmai king of Geshur, was a young man 
of elegant person, great talents, and in- 
satiable ambition : be was slain in rebel- 
lion against bis father, 2 Sam. xiii. xix. 
Absalom's pillar, erected to perpetuate 
bis memory after his sons had died, 2 
Sam. xiv. 27, xviii. 18, is mentioned by 
Josephus as a marble column ; but our 
engraving represents the monument 
shown to modern travellers as bearing 
the name of Absalom. 

Absence, a state of separation or dis- 
tance, Luke xxii. 6, Phil. ii. 12. 

Absent, separated or at a distance, 
Gen. xxi. 49, Phil. i. 27. 

Abstain, to forbear or refrain from, 
as evil practices, Acts xv. 20, or lawful 
enjoyments, 1 Tim. iv. 3. 

Abundance, great plenty, I Kings x. 10. 

Abundant, plentiful, Jer. Ii. 13, 1 Pet. 
i. 3. 

Abundantly, numerously, Gen. i. 20, 
Exod. i. 7 : powerfully, Eph. iii. 20, 2 
Pet. i. 4. 



Abuse, to injure, 1 Sam. xxxi. 4, 1 
Cor. ix. 18. 

Abusers, corrupters, 1 Cor. vi. 9. 

Accept, to approve, 2 Sam. xxiv. 23. 

Accepted, approved, Gen. iv. 9 : to 
be received with favour, as repenting 
sinners are " accepted in the Beloved " 
Son of God, by faith in the gospel, which 
testifies his atonement, Eph. i. 6. The 
gospel dispensation is " the accepted 
time," and " the day of salvation" to man- 
kind, 2 Cor. vi. 2. 

Acceptable, pleasing, Eccles. xii. 10, 
Rom. xv. 16, 1 Pet. ii. 5. 

Acceptation, reception, 1 Tim. i. 15. 

Access, free admission : this privilege 
believers of all nations enjoy by the 
mediation of Christ into the presence of 
God as their covenant Father, Rom. v. 2, 
Eph. iii. 18. 

Ac'cad, "ON (a vessel or pitcher), one of 
the cities of Nimrod, supposed to be the 
modern Akkerkoof, situated about nine 
miles west of the Tigris, where that river 




makes its nearest approach to the Eu- 
phrates, Gen. x. 10. There is found here 
a vast mound surmounted by a mass of 
brick-work resembling a tower or irre- 
gular pyramid, about 300 feet in circum- 
ference at the bottom, and rising 125 or 
130 feet above the greatly inclined eleva- 



tion on which it stands. The layers of 
brick are cemented with bitumen, and 
the mound is formed of rubbish from the 
decayed superstructure, as represented 
in the engraving. The tower indicates 
the site of an ancient town, and its iden- 
tity with Accad is confirmed by this 



ACE 



ACQ 



primitive monument, which the Arabs j 
call Tel Nimrood, and the Turks Nemrood ) 
Tepasse, both of which signify the Hill of ; 
Nimrod. It is supposed to have been j 
consecrated as a temple and observatory 
for the worship of the celestial lumi- 
naries, and piles of this kind seem to 
have been erected in many of the prin- 
cipal cities of this region, built after the 
model of that of the metropolitan city of 
Babel. See Babel. 

Ac'cho, 131? (enclosed), a sea-port of 
Galilee on the Mediterranean, near ; 
mount Carmel : it fell to the tribe of j 
Asher, Judg. i. 31. It was called Ptole- 
mais, Acts xxi. 1, from Ptolemy king of j 
Egypt. The Crusaders took it and ren- 
dered it famous in their wars : the 
knights of St. John called it St. Jean 
d'Acre ; and it is still called Acre, and 
contains about 10,000 inhabitants, many 
of whom are Jews. 

Accompanied, attended as a compa- 
nion, Acts x. 23. 

Accomplish, to fulfil, Lev. xxii. 21. 

Accomplishment, fulfilment, Acts 
xxi. 20. 

Accord, agreement, Josh. ix. 2, Acts 
i. 14 : union of mind, vii. 57. 

According, in a manner suitable, 
Gen. xli. 54, Phil. iii. 21. 

Account, a reckoning, Exod. xii. 4. 

Account, to regard, Dent. ii. 11, 20 ; 
1 Cor. iv. 1 : to impute, Gal. iii. 6. 

Accursed, devoted to destruction, 
Josh. vi. 17, 18. " Calling Jesus ac- 
cursed," was maliciously slandering him 
as a deceiver, I Cor. xii. 3. Paul, ac- 
cording to the Greek of Rom. ix. 3, did 
formerly wish himself accursed or sepa- 
rated from Christ like other infidel Jews. 
See Anathema. 

Accusation, a criminal charge, Ezra 
iv. 6, Matt, xxv ii. 37. 

Accuse, to charge with crime, Prov. 
xxx. 10, Josh. v. 45. 

Accuser, he that brings a charge, 
John viii. 10 : Satan is so called, on 
account of his active malice against the 
godly, Rev. xii. 10. 

Acel'dama, 'AKeASana {the field of 
blood), was a small plot of ground where 
clay was dug for fullers and potters ; 
but so called after the Jews had pur- 
chased it with the money for which 
Judas betrayed his Master, Jesus, Matt, 
xxvii. 8, Acts i. 18, 19, Zech. ix. 12, 13. 



It is now a grave-yard for the Arme- 
nians, about 100 feet by 40, and called 
Campo Sancto ; and it is said by some 
that it will consume a corpse in two or 
three days. 

Acha'ia, 'Axa<a {grief), sometimes 
denotes all Greece, 2 Cor. xi. 10 : pro- 
perly it was a small canton of Greece, 
of which Corinth was the capital, Acts 
xviii. 1, 12 ; 2 Cor. i. 1. See Corinth. 

Acha'icus, 'Axcukos (a native of Acha'ia), 
an eminent Christian of the church at 
Corinth, 1 Cor. xvi. 17. 

A'chan, \ss (troubler), a transgressor 
in the tribe of Judah, by whose sin, in 
secreting a Babylonish garment, a wedge 
of gold, and a quantity of silver, at the 
taking of Jericho, he brought trouble 
upon the people of Israel, Josh. vii. 

Ach'bor, T03J/ (a rat, braising, or en- 
closing a wall), the father of Baal-haman, 
king of Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 38, 39. 

Achbor, a nobleman in the court of 
king Josiah, 2 Kings xxii. 12, 14. 

A'chish, W3X (how is this?), a king of 
Gath, by whom David was sheltered 
when pursued by king Saul, 1 Sam. xxi. 
xxvii. xxix. 

Ach'metha, Nrranx (a box, or summer- 
house), supposed to be the ancient and 
celebrated city of Ecbatana, in Media, 
the summer residence of the kings of 
Persia, Ezra vi. 2. 

A'chor, Toy (trouble), a valley near Jeri- 
cho, where the Israelites were distressed 
through the sin of Achan, Josh. vii. 20. 
Pious persons now find " a door of hope" 
and succour in the valley of trouble, Hos. 
ii. 15. 

Ach'sah, niiOj? (adorned, or bursting the 
rc(7),the daughter of Caleb, Josh. xv. 16, 18. 

Ach'shaph, -W3X (poison, trick, or one 
that breaks), a city of Asher on the Medi- 
terranean coast near Tyre ; the same 
or near to Achzib, now called Zib by the 
Arabs, Josh. xi. 1, xix. 25, 29. 

Acknowledge, to confess, Gen. 
xxxviii. 26 : to approve, 2 Cor. i. 13 : to 
worship, Dan. xi. 39. 

Acknowledgment, intelligent con- 
fession, Col. ii. 2. 

Acquaint, to get a familiar know- 
ledge of, Job xxii. 21, Eccles. ii. 3. 

Acquaintance, a familiar friend or 
companion, Job xix. 13, Psal. Iv. 1-3. 

Acquit, to release from a criminal 
charge, Nah. i. 3. 



6 ADA 

Acre, a plot of ground, as much as a 
yoke of oxen could plough in a day. 
Ten acres yielding one bath indicates ex- 
treme barrenness, as threatened by the 
prophet, Isa. v. 10. The English acre 
contains 4,840 square yards ; the Roman, 
3,200 ; the Egyptian, about 3,698. 

Acts, memorable deeds or achieve- 
ments, Deut. xi. 3, 1 Kings x. 6. 

Acts of the Apostles, Booh of, the 
inspired history of the church of Christ, 
in the promulgation of Christianity, con 
tinued by Luke, from the ascension of 
our Lord, to the year 64. It relates only 
part of the labours of the apostles : prin- 
cipally those of Peter in establishing 
churches among the Jews, and in the 
admission of the Gentiles, Acts i. to xii. 
The latter part of the book chiefly details 
the various missionary labours of Paul, 
especially in gathering churches among 
the Gentiles, until he was carried a pri- 
soner to Rome. This book of the Acts 
is invaluable as recording the practices 
of the primitive churches, and of the 
first preachers of the gospel, and as con- 
taining a vast body of evidence of the 
divinity and excellency of Christianity. 

A'dah, my (an assembly), one of the 
two wives of Lamech, mother of Jabal 
and Jubal, Gen. iv. 19. 

A'dah, a wife of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 4. 

Ad'am, did (earthy), the name given by 
their Creator to the first human pair, 
Gen. v. 2 ; though afterwards it was 
applied exclusively to the first man, 
Gen. ii. iii. His creation in perfection,— 
his mysterious nature, formed in the 
image and likeness of God his Maker, — 
his intellectual powers and his character 
as the lord of the world, the head of 
mankind, — his transgression and fall 
from holiness and happiness, — his being 
a type of Christ the " second Adam," — 
all deserve the most attentive and devout 
consideration of every Christian, Gen. iii.; 
Rom. v. 12-19 ; 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22, 45-49. 

Ad'am, a city on the eastern bank of 
Jordan, in Perea, Josh. iii. 16. 

Adamant, the diamond ; the hardest, 
the most beautiful, and most precious of 
all gems. See Diamond. Impenitent 
sinners are spoken of as hardening their 
foreheads and their hearts, as the ada- 
mant, Ezek. iii. 9, Zech. vii. 12. 

A'dar, nx (a cloak ovpoiver), a Hebrew 
month, Esth. iii. 7. See Month. 



Add, to join by increasing the number, 
Gen. xxx. 24 ; or quantity, Lev. v. 16 ; 
or quality, 1 Pet. i. 5. 

Added, joined, Dan. iv. 36; as an 
increase of numbers, Acts ii. 41, v. 14. 

Adder, a venomous serpent, usually 
called Viper : the word occurs five times 
in the Bible: Gen. xlix. 17, ps-aw (she- 
phiphon), probably the Cerastes : Psal. 
lviii. 4, xci. 13, ]ri3 (pethen), the Asp : 
Psal. cxl. 3, muoy (achsub), rendered 
asp, Rom. iii. 13 : Prov. xxiii. 32, "JyEitf 
(tziphoni), the Basilisk. See Cocka- 
trice. 

Addicted, devoted or employed, 1 Cor. 
xvi. 15. 

Adjure, a solemn charge under a 
curse, Judg. vi. 26 ; or solemnly to re- 
quire a declaration of the truth in the 
name of God : thus our Saviour made 
confession of his Messiahship in the 
council of the Jews, Matt. xxvi. 63, 64. 

Ad'mah, nOTK (red earth, or bloody), one 
of the four cities destroyed by fire from 
heaven, on account of the wickedness 
of the inhabitants, Gen. xiv. 2, Deut. 
xxix. 23. See Sodom. 

Administration, the execution of an 
office, 1 Cor. xi. 5, 2 Cor. ix. 12. 

Admiration, wonder, Rev. xvii. 6 : 
professed esteem, Jude 16. 

Admired, regarded with esteem and 
wonder, 2 Thess. i. 10. 

Admonish, to reprove and instruct 
with kindness, 2 Thess. iii. 15. 

Admonition, kind reproof, Eph. vi. 4, 
Tit. iii. 10. 

Ado, trouble or bustle, Mark v. 39. 

Adonibe'zek, PT3--31N (the Lord of 
lightning), a cruel king of Bezek, in 
Canaan, mutilated when taken captive 
by the tribe of Judah, Judg. i. 1-7. 

Adoni'jah, rronx (the Lord my master), 
the fourth son of David, who, having 
never been corrected by his father, 
usurped the throne and thus fell into 
ruin, 1 Kings i. ii. 

Adonize'dek, piif-^lN (lord of justice), 
the king of Jerusalem, when the Israelites 
entered Canaan : he was conquered by 
Joshua, Josh. x. 1, 23. 

Adoption, the taking of a child into 
a family as a son or daughter : as 
Pharaoh's daughter adopted the outcast 
infant Moses, Exod. ii. 1, 10 ; and Mor- 
decai the orphan Esther, Esth. ii. 57. 

Adoption, as a Christian privilege, is 



a sovereign act of the Divine favour, in 
which the sinful and unworthy children 
of men are received, by faith in Christ 
and true repentance, as the children of 
God, and thus become entitled to all 
needful blessings on earth, and to the 
glory of immortality, as their sure inhe- 
ritance in heaven, Rom. viii. 15, 23 ; Eph. 
i. 5; 2 Cor. vi. 18. 

Ado'kam, OTHK (their beaut]/, or their 
power'), called also Adoniram, and Hado- 
ram, the chief treasurer, or receiver- 
general of the revenue, under David, 
Solomon, and Rehoboam, or with his 
son, as some suppose, of the same name. 
He fell a victim to the fury of the popu- 
lace, when the Israelites were provoked 
by the haughty despotism of king Reho- 
boam, 2 Sam. xx. 2, 1 Kings iv. 6, xii. 
13, 2 Chron. x. 18. 

Adorn, to decorate with ornaments, 
Isa. lxi. 10. 

Adorning, decorations or ornaments, 
1 Pet. hi. 3. 

Adram'melech, nbo-nx {the cloak of the 
king, or the grandeur of the king), an idol- 
deity, to which children were sacrificed 
by the Sepharvites, the new Assyrian 
settlers in Samaria, 2 Kings xvii. 31. 

Adram'melech, a son of Sennacherib, 
king of Assyria, who, with his brother 
Sharezer, murdered his father in the 
temple of his idol-god Nisroch, 2 Kings 
xix. 37. 

Adramyttium, 'ASpa/ivTvpti (the court 
of death), a maritime town of Assyria, in 
Asia Minor, Acts xxvii. 2. 

A'dria, 'A8p;a, the sea at the entrance 
of the modern gulf of Venice, Acts 
xxvii. 27. 

A'driel, bn*-\-iy (the flock of God), the 
husband of Merab, the eldest daughter 
of King Saul, 1 Sam. xviii. 19, 2 Sam. 
xxi. 8. 

Adul'lam, obltt (their testimony, or 
their ornament), a town of Judah, near 
the sea of Sodom, Josh. xii. 35, 1 Sam. 
xxii. 1. 

Adulterer, a man guilty of violating 
the marriage vow, Lev. xx. 10. 

Adulteress, a woman guilty of vio- 
lating the marriage vow, Rom. vii. 3. 

Adulterous, guilty of adultery, Pro v. 
xxx. 20, Matt. xii. 29. 

Adultery, conjugal infidelity, Mark 
x. 11 : idolatry, as the aggravated crime 
of infidelity against God, Jer. iii. 8, 9. 



AFT ; 

Adventure, to put in hazard, Judg. 
ix. 17, Acts xix. 31. 

Adversary, an opponent, or enemy, 
Num. xxii. 22, Josh. v. 13, Est. vii. 6. 

Adversity, calamity or trouble, 
1 Sam. x. 19, Eccles. vii. 14. 

Advertise, to inform beforehand, 
Num. xxiv. 14. 

Advice, counsel, Judg. xix. 30; 2 Cor. 
viii. 10. 

Advise, to counsel, 2 Sam. xxiv. 13, 
Acts xxvii. 12. 

Advocate, a patron, comforter, or 
instructor ; one who pleads the cause 
of another : this is an appropriate title 
of Christ, 1 John ii. 1 ; and also of the 
Holy Spirit, who is called by the same 
Greek word, in John xiv. 16, 26 ; xv. 26 ; 
xvi. 7, riapaKArjTos (Parakletos). See Com- 
forter. 

Adum'mim, o-oin (bloody ones), moun- 
tain passes near Jericho, notoriously 
infested with robbers, Josh. xv. 7, xviii. 
17 : it is referred to by Christ, Luke x. 
30, 36. 

Afar, at a distance, Gen. xxii. 4, 
Matt. xxvi. 58. 

Affairs, matters of business, Dan. ii. 
49, iii. 12. 

Affect, to act upon, or influence, 
Gal. iv. 17, 18. 

Affection, the disposition of the 
heart, Col. iii. 2, 3. 

AFFECTioNATELY,cordially, or kindly, 
1 Thess. ii. 8. 

Affectioned, disposed in heart,Rom. 
xii. 10. 

Affinity, a relationship constituted 
by marriage, 1 Kings iii. 1. 

Affirm, to declare, Rom. iii. 8 : to 
teach, Tit. iii. 8. 

Afflict, to oppress, Gen. xv. 13 ; 
Exod. i. 11, 12. 

Affliction, distress, Exod. iii. 7 ; 
persecution, 2 Tim. i. 8 ; iii. 11. 

Affording, yielding, or containing, 
Psal. cxliv. 13. 

AFFRiGHT,to terrify,2 Chron. xxxii. 18. 

Afoot, walking on foot, Acts xx. 13. 

Afore, before, 2 Kings xx. 4 : earlier, 
Rom. i. 2. 

Aforetime, in time past, Job xvii. 6, 
Rom. xv. 4. 

Afraid, terrified, Gen. xlii. 35, Gal. 
iv. 11. 

After, in subsequent time, Josh. x. 
14 : following, Deut. vi. 14. 



S AHA 

Afternoon, the decline of the day, 
Judg. xix. 8. 

Ag'abus, 'Ayafios (a locust), a Christian 
prophet in the church at Antioch, Acts 
xi. 28. See Prophet. 

A'gag, 33N (roof, or floor), a king of 
the wicked Araalekites, slain by Samuel, 
1 Sam. xv. 28, 32. Agag seems to have 
been a common name of the kings of 
Amalek, Num. xxiv. 7- 

Again, a second time, Gen. viii. 21 : 
also Heb. i. 5. 

Against, in opposition, Gen. xvi. 12 
waiting for, Exod. vii. 15. 

Agate, 'Axarris (Achates), a gem of 
variegated colour, Exod. xxviii. 19, Ezek. 
xxvii. 16. Those now called Scotch and 
Egyptian pebbles are beautiful. 

Age, a limited duration of human life, 
Gen. xlvii. 28 ; or of the Divine dis- 
pensations, Eph. ii. 7- See Chrono- 
logical Tables. 

Aged, old, or advanced in life, 2 Sam. 
xix. 32. 

Ago, past time, 1 Sam. ix. 20, 2 Cor. 
xii. 2. 
Agony, extreme pain, Luke xxii. 44. 
Agree, to be of one mind, Matt, xviii. 
18 : to bargain, xx. 2, 13. 

Agreement, concord, 2 Cor. vi. 16 : 
a bargain, or stipulation, 2 Kings 
xviii. 36. 

Agrip'pa, 'Aypiinras (■who causes pain at 
the birth), the name of several kings of 
Judea, Acts xxv. 13. See Herod. 

Aground, on the sand in shallow 
water near the shore, Acts xxvii. 41. 

Ague, an intermitting fever, Lev. 
xxvi. 16. 

A'gur, tux (a stranger or gathering), the 
son of Jakeh, an ancient Hebrew sage, 
and writer of the thirtieth chapter of the 
book of Proverbs, Prov. xxx. 1. 

Ah, a term of contempt, Psa. xxxv. 25, 
Mark xv. 29 : and of lamentation, Isa. i. 
6, Jer. xxxiv. 5. 

Aha, a term intimating contempt and 
triumph, Psa. lxx. 3. 

A'hab, axnx (uncle of the father, or 
brother of the father), one of the kings of 
Israel, notorious for his idolatries and 
crimes, in which he was confirmed by 
his wicked wife Jezebel, notwithstanding 
the zealous ministry of the faithful pro- 
phet Elijah, 1 Kings xvi. 28, xxii. 

A'hab, a false prophet, who, with his 
wicked colleague Zedekiah, seduced the 



Jews to rebellion, for which they were 
put to a dreadful death by Nebuchad- 
nezzar, Jer. xxix. 21, 22. 

Ahasue'rus, 1M11OTK (prince or chief), 
the king of Persia, and husband ' of 
Esther. This mighty prince is made 
famous by Divine providence employing 
him to favour the Jews, making Esther 
his queen ; and, having defeated the 
bloody stratagems of Haman, granting 
liberty to her people dispersed through 
various provinces of the Persian empire. 
Dr. Prideaux holds that he was Arta- 
xerxes Longimanus, following Josephus 
and others, Ezr.iv.6,Esth.i. See Esther, 
Artaxerxes, and Mordecai. 

Aha'va, xnx (essence or generation), a 
river of Assyria, at which Ezra as- 
sembled the Israelites, who went up 
from Babylon to Jerusalem on the de- 
cree of Artaxerxes, Ezr. vii. 6, 7 ; viii. 
15, 21, 31. 

A'haz, mx (one that possesses), a wicked 
king of Judah, and father of Hezekiah ; 
his short history is a record of his 
crimes, idolatries, and miseries, 2 Kings 
xvi. 2 Chron. xxviii. 

Ahazi'ah, nvriK (possession of the Lord, 
or vision of the Lord), the wicked son and 
successor of Ahab on the throne of 
Israel, 1 Kings xxii. 51, 53 ; 2 Kings i. 
1,18. 

Ahi'jah, n»nx (brother of the Lord), a 
prophet of God, whose ministry was ex- 
ereised in the reign of Solomon. He re- 
proved him for his idolatries, 1 Kings xi. 
9-1 1 ; called Jeroboam to reign over the 
ten tribes, ver. 29, and wrote the annals 
of the reign of Solomon, 2 Chron. ix. 29. 

Ahi'kam, opTix (brother of an enemy), a 
nobleman in the court of king Josiah, 
and friendly to Jeremiah, 2 Kings xxii. 
12, Jer. xxvi. 24. 

Ahim'aaz, yyOTix (brother of anger), the 
son and successor of Zadok, the high- 
priest in the reign of David, 2 Sam. xv. 
27 ; xviii. 19, 20. 

AHiM'ELECHjlbo-nx (brother of the king), 
the high-priest of Israel, murdered with 
his family, and the inhabitants and 
priests of the city of Nob, by the atrocious 
order of king Saul, 1 Sam. xxi. 1, xxii. 
9-19. 

Ahit'hophel, bsrvnx (brother of folly), 
chief counsellor to David, but a traitor : 
when his subtle counsel to Absalom 
having been rejected, he closed his guilty 



ALB 

course by the act of suicide, 2 Sam. xvii. 
15, xviii. 1. 

Ahi'tub, man** (brother of goodness), a 
high-priest, and father of Ahimelech, 1 
Sam. xxii. 9, 12 ; 1 Chron. vi. 8. 

Ahit ub, a high-priest, father of Zadok, 
2 Sam. viii. 17, 1 Chron. vi. 12, xxiv. 3. 

Aho'lah, n^nN (Ms tabernacle), and 

Aho'libah, nn'bnK (my tabernacle is in 
her) : these were two symbolical names, 
under which the prophet reproves the 
idolatry of Israel and Judah. Aholah 
denoted Samaria, and Aholibah signified 
Jerusalem, Ezek. xxiii. 4. 

Aho'liab, nx-bnx (the tabernacle of the 
father), an inspired artificer, filled with 
wisdom to construct the tabernacle and 
its furniture with his colleague Bezaleel, 
Exod. xxxv. 30, 35. See Bezaleel. 

A'i, "l>n, or Hai, Gen. xii. 8 (mass or 
heap), a city of Canaan near to Jericho, 
taken by Joshua, Josh. vii. 2, viii. 1. 

Aided, helped or assisted, Judg. ix. 24. 

Ailed, affected, pained, or troubled, 
Gen. xxi. 17, Judg. xviii. 23, 1 Sam. xi. 5. 

Air, that transparent elastic fluid in 
which we breathe, and which is essential 
to the life of all creatures both on land 
and in the waters. Our Creator has en- 
wrapped the earth in this wonderful ele- 
ment to the height of about fifty miles : 
it is nearly the thousandth part of the 
weight of water, yet the column of it 
which presses on a square foot is about 
2160 lbs. ; and, allowing fifteen square 
feet for a human body, the pressure of air 
on it amounts to 32,400 pounds weight. 

Aj'alon, |ib"x, or Aijalon (strength, or 
an oak), the name of several small towns 
in Canaan, and of a valley famous for the 
miracle of the sun and moon standing still 
in favour of Joshua, Josh. x. 12, xxi. 24, 
Judg. i. 35, xii. 12. 

Alabaster, a white stone, a genus 
of fossils nearly allied to marble : this 
name was given to boxes or urns of 
stone, glass, gold, or silver, holding ten 
ounces of ointment of rich perfume, 
Mark xiv. 3. Breaking the seal is in- 
tended by the evangelist saying the 
woman " brake the box." 

Alarm, a notice of danger, or call to 
war, Num. x. 5-9. 

Alas, a term of lamentation, Num. 
xii. 11, Josh. vii. 7, Rev. xviii. 10. 

Albeit, although, or notwithstanding, 
Ezek. xiii. 7. 



' Alexan'der, 'AAe|oi/5pos (one that as- 
sists men, or turns away evil), a son of 
Simon, who was compelled to carry the 
cross of our Saviour, Mark xv. 21. 

Alexander, one of the Jewish coun- 
cil who threatened Peter and John, 
for preaching Jesus Christ, Acts iv. 
21. 

Alexander, a Jew of Ephesus, who 
endeavoured to quell the commotion of 
the excited populace after the preaching 
of Paul, Acts xix. 33. 

Alexander, a coppersmith who 
apostatized from Christianity, 1 Tim. i. 
20, 2 Tim. iv. 14. 

Alexander the Great, king of 
Macedon and conqueror of the East ; he 
overthrew the Persian, and set up the 
Grecian, monarchy, as the third kingdom 
of brass, described by Daniel ii. 39 : he is 
represented as the leopard, vii. 6, and 
the he-goat, viii. 4, 7, 20,21. He died 
about the year 323 B.C. 

Alexandria, a famous city of Egypt, 
so named after its founder Alexander the 
Great, who peopled it with colonies of 
Greeks and Jews, Acts xviii. 24, xxvii. 6. 
Alexandria was situated on the western 
branch of the Nile, near the Mediterra- 
nean : and being enlarged and made the 
royal residence of Alexander's suc- 
cessors, it became very populous, having 
about 300,000 inhabitants ; and, next to 
Rome, the chief mart of commerce in the 
world, embracing the whole trade of 
India with Europe. Ptolemy Philadel- 
phus established here a library, which is 
said to have increased so as to contain 
700,000 volumes ; to enrich which, he 
procured or encouraged the first transla- 
tion of the law of Moses into Greek, 
about 280 years before the birth of Christ. 
Soon after this good work, the whole of 
the Old Testament was translated into 
the same language, and thus the Holy 
Scriptures became known, not only to 
the Jews who used the Greek tongue, 
but to the learned among the Gentiles, 
preparing the way for the preaching of 
the gospel after the advent of Christ. 
Christianity was early planted at Alex- 
andria, of which city Apollos was a 
native, and the evangelist Mark is said 
to have been chosen bishop of its first 
Christian church. Modern Alexandria 
is built on the east of its ancient city, 
some of the ruins of which are repre- 



10 



ALL 



sented in our engraving. The city con- 
tains about 15,000 inhabitants, and forms 
the port of Cairo. 



ALM 

Alexandrians, Jews of Alexandria 
having a synagogue at Jerusalem, Acts 
lvi.9. 




Algum. See Almug. 

Alien, foreign, not of the same family 
or country, Exod. xviii. 3, Deut. xiv. 21. 

Alienated, averse from : thus the 
heart of man being naturally depraved 
and alienated from holiness, is enmity 
against God, Eph. iv. 18, Col. i. 21. 

Alike, similar, Psal. xxxiii. 15 : with- 
out any difference, Rom. xiv. 5. 

Alive, living, Gen. vii. 23, Deut. iv. 4 : 
active in holiness, Luke xv. 24, 32 : pre- 
sumptuous and careless in self-righteous- 
ness, Rom. vii. 9. 

All, the whole, Gen. xlviii. 15 : every 
thing, Exod. xx. 11, Acts xiv. 15 : every 
class, 1 Tim. ii. 4, Tit. ii. 11 : many of 
every class, Matt. iii. 5, Phil. ii. 21, John 
xii. 32. 

Alledging, declaring, Acts xvii. 3. 

Allegory, a symbolical discourse, 
nearly resembling a parable or fable, 
commonly used in the East to teach or 
illustrate some principle or doctrine ; 
such is our Saviour's discourse con- 
cerning himself as the shepherd, John x. 
1-28 ; and the vine, xv. 1-8. 

Allelu'ia, 'AWrjAovia (praise ye the 
Lord) : the Hebrew word rp-vjbn Hal- 
lelujah, is so rendered in many psalms, 



cxi. cxii. &c. as the expression of uni- 
versal praise to God from all nations, 
Jews and gentiles, Rev. xix. 1, 3, 4, 6. 

Allied, related, by family, or mar- 
riage, Neh. xiii. 4. 

Allow, to admit or approve, Luke xi. 
48, Rom. vii. 15. 

Allowance, a sum or portion, as for 
daily use, 2 Kings xxv. 30. 

Allure, to attract, Hos. ii. 14 : to 
entice, 2 Pet. ii. 18. 

Almighty (Heb. "iv Shaddai), omni- 
potent, all-sufficient, or all-bountiful, one 
of the Divine titles, indicating his glorious 
attributes, which inspire hope and con- 
fidence in him as the Creator and Pre- 
server of the world : this title was espe- 
cially used in the early ages, Gen. xvii. 1, 
Exod. vi. 3, 2 Cor. vi. 18. 

Almonds, nuts of the almond-tree, 
and which still form a considerable 
article of European commerce with the 
East, Gen. xliii. 11. 

Almond-tree, Amygdcdm communis, a 
beautiful nut tree, resembling the peach- 
tree in its leaves and blossoms, as repre- 
sented in our engraving, Exod. xxv. 33,34. 
Our second engraving represents the nuts 
of the almond on the centre branch ; 



ALP 



11 



that on the left its flower, and that on 
the right the flowers of the Caucasian 




P\ ^\ 



species. Almond-flowers being beautiful, 
were imitated in various ornaments, 
Exod. xxxvii. 19, 20 ; andthey are alluded 
to as indicating a flourishing condition, 
Num. xvii. 8, Jer. i. 11, 



Alms, gifts of charity to the poor, 
Matt. vi. 1, Acts iii. 2, ix. 36. 

Almtjg, or Algum tree, it was 
valuable for building and furniture, 
and Dr. Shaw thinks it was the cypress, 
1 Kings x. 11, 12 ; 2 Chron. ii. 8 ; ix. 
10, 11. 

Aloes, a perfume prepared from the 
aloe plant, which grows about two feet 
high, with broad leaves nearly two inches 
thick : the gum extracted from which is 
so antiseptic, that it was used for em- 
balming, John xix. 39, and in the com- 
position of various perfumes, Psal. xiv. 
8, Prov. vii. 17, Song iv. 14. The drug, 
which is still valuable as a medicine, is 
formed from the juice of the leaves 
hardened in the sun. Several species 
are enumerated ; among which, the 
American aloe is regarded as most 
remarkable for its fine flowers. Our 
engraving represents the Aloe socotrina. 




^Av^V .-X'li'.r, 



Aloes (Aloe's Socotrina). 

Alone, single, or solitary, Gen. ii. 8 : 
only, Dan. x. 7- 

Along, forward, Num. xxi. 22. 

Al'pha, the first letter of the Greek 
alphabet (A a) as Omega (0. a>) is the last : 
they are both used to indicate the divi- 
nitv and eternity of our blessed Saviour, 
Rev. i. 8, 11. 

Alphe'tjs, 'AAtyaios (a thousand), the 
father of James the Less, Matt. x. 3, 
Luke vi. 15 : he was the husband of 
Mary, Mark xv. 40, John xix. 25, sup- 
posed to have been sister to Mary the 
mother of Jesus. Many suppose him to 



12 



ALT 



have been Cleopas, that being his name 
in Hebrew or Syriac, as Alpheus was in 
Greek. 

Alpheus, the father of Levi, or 
Matthew, Mark ii. 14. 

Already, at this present time, Exod. 
i. 5, Matt. xvii. 12. 

Altar, an elevated sacred hearth on 
which sacrifices and offerings Avere pre- 
sented to God, Gen. viii. 20, xii. 7, Exod. 
xvii. 15. Until after the deliverance of 
Noah from the deluge we do not find 
the word altar, although, before that 
event, the pious patriarchs offered sacri- 
fice by faith in the promised Messiah. 
Altars were at first heaps of earth or 
stones : but for tabernacle services, two 
with metal coverings were made by the 
direction of Moses, Exod. xxx. 27, xl. 
10. 

Altar (of burnt offering) : this was about 
nine feet square, and five feet high, made 
of precious wood, and encased with brass, 
having a grate of the same metal : on 
this were offered the various sacrifices 
according to the law of Moses, Exod. 
xxvii. 1-8 ; xxix. 36-39. Solomon made 
one much larger, it being nearly thirty- 
seven feet square, and half as much in 
height, witli an easy ascent on each side, 
2 Chron. iv. 1. Our engraving represents 



probable form of it, with the high-priest 
ofnciatm<r. 





Probable form 



g. An ordinary 



the probable form of it, with an ordinary 
priest officiating. 

Altar (of incense) : this was also made 
of precious wood, overlaid with gold, 
Exod. xxx. 1-9 : it was about twenty-two 
inches square, and three feet eight inches 
in height. Our engraving represents the 



Both of these altars prefigured the 
work of redemption by Jesus Christ ; the 
altar of burnt offering denoted the sacri- 
fice of his death, and the altar of incense 
his sacerdotal prevailing intercession in 
Heaven, Heb. ix. 

Altar (of Christians) : " We have an 
altar," Heb. xiii. 10, which is Christ, on 
whose infinitely excellent person, and 
perfect righteousness alone, all our offer- 
ings are presented acceptably to God. 
Ceremonial figures and types having been 
abolished by the sacrifice of Christ, there 
is no material altar allowed by Christi- 
anity, nor can there be any official priest, 
except our exalted Redeemer. 

Altar (to the unknown god) : this was 
observed by the apostle Paul at Athens ; 
from which he preached to the judges 
j and people in the court of Areopagus : 
to what divinity this altar was raised is 
not known ; but many learned men sup- 
pose that dt was designed for the only 
living God, Jehovah, of whom some of 
their sages had gained considerable infor- 
mation from intercourse with the people 
of Israel, Acts xvii. 23. 

Alter, to change, Lev. xxvii. 10, Ezr. 
vi. 11, 12. 

Although, notwithstanding, Exod. 
xiii. 17, Mark xiv. 29. 

Altogether, in all respects, Num. 
xvi. 13. 

Always, perpetually, Deut. v. 29. 

Am'alek, pbrzy, or Omelek (<f people 
that licks tip, or a people that harasses), a 
grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 12. 



AM] 



AMO 



13 



Amalek, or Amalekites, a very 
ancient people, supposed to have de- 
scended from Ham, Gen. xiv. 7, Num. 
xxiv. 20 ; but especially the posterity of 
Esau's grandson : they were powerful in 
Arabia, and cherishing the hatred of Esau 
against Jacob, they endeavoured to cut 
off Israel in the desert, but they were 
defeated by Joshua, Exod. xvii. 8-16. 
For this wickedness God doomed them 
to be extirpated, Num. xxiv. 20 ; 1 Sam. 
xv. 1-33 ; xxx. 1-18. 

Ama'sa, xww, or Omesha (a forgiving 
people, or the burden of the people), a, nephew 
of David, son of his sister Abigail : he 
was made general by his cousin Absalom, 
whom he joined in the rebellion, 2 Sam. 
xvii. 25 ; he was pardoned and promoted 
by David, xix. 13 ; but murdered by 
Joab, xx. 10. 

Amas'ai, *vny, or Omeshi (the present 
of the people), the chief of the captains of 
Judah and Benjamin, who joined David 
during the life of Saul, 1 Chron. xii. 16- 
18. Some commentators have supposed 
him to have been the Levite, son of 
Elkanah, vi. 26. 

Amazed, astonished, Job xxxii. 15, 
Mark ii. 12. 

Amazement, astonishment, Acts iii. 
10 : horror, 1 Pet. iii. 6. 

Amazi'ah, JTVQK (the strength of the 
Lord), the eighth king of Judah ; his reign 
was eventful, and his calamities many, 
as his heart was not perfect with God, 
2 Kings xiv. 1-20 ; 2 Chron. xxv. 1-28. 

Amaziah, an idolatrous priest of 
Bethel of great influence under king 
Jeroboam II., Amos vii. 10-17- 

Ambassador, a messenger of a king, 
or sovereign state, to another king or 
state, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31. The apostles 
were ambassadors of the King Messiah, 
offering by proclamation the blessings of 
pardon and eternal life to rebellious 
sinners against God, 2 Cor. v. 20. 

Ambassage, a message from a king or 
state ; including the public messenger 
and his communication, Luke xiv. 32. 

Amber, Heb.CHASMAE, a yellow semi- 
transparent hard bitumen : it is found in 
many parts, especially in Germany ; but 
that mentioned in Scripture is thought 
to have been a metal, a mixture of silver 
and copper, Ezek. i. 4, 27 ; viii. 2. 

Ambush, a party of soldiers, concealed 
to surprise an enemy, Josh. viii. 2. 



Ambushment, a party prepared to 
fall on an enemy by surprise, 2 Chron. 
xiii. 13, xx. 22. 

A'men', IDS, Gr. 'Aw, true, certain, 
faithful, so be it, ] Kings i. 36, Matt. vi. 
13 : it is rendered verily in John iii. 3-5, 
x. 1 ; and is used to denote the certainty 
of a thing, 2 Cor. i. 20. Christ is called 
the "Amen, the faithful and true Wit- 
ness " of God's mercy to mankind, as 
revealed in the gospel, Rev. iii. 14. 

Amend, to correct, or reform, Jer. vii. 
3 : to recover health, John iv. 52. 

Amends, full reparation for injury 
done, Lev. v. 16. 

Amerce, to punish with a fine or 
penalty, Deut. xxii. 19. 

Amethyst, a precious stone, of a 
purple or violet colour, though some are 
nearly colourless, Exod. xxviii. 19, Ezek. 
xxvii. 16, Rev. xxi. 12. This gem is 
found chiefly in the East, in Spain, Ger- 
many and Russia. 

Amiable, lovely, attractive, or delight- 
ful, Psal. lxxxiv. 1. 

Amiss, faultily, criminally, Dan. iii. 
29, Luke xxiii. 41. 

Am'mi, »dk (my people), a name given 
to Israel to indicate God's mercy to the 
people, and their final restoration, Hos. 
ii. 1, iii. 5. 

Ammin'adab, m^ay (my people is liberal, 
or prince of my people), father of Elisheba, 
wife of Aaron, Exod. vi. 23. 

Am'mon, poy (son of my people), a name 
of Ben-ammi, the son of Lot's younger 
daughter by her father, Gen. xix. 38. 

Ammon, or Ammonites, descendants 
of Benammi : they dwelt on the east of 
Jordan, where it formed the sea of 
Sodom, Gen. xix. 30-38, Deut. ii. 19-22. 
The Ammonites were enemies of the 
Israelites, Judg. x. 11; xi. 4-35; 1 Sam. 
xi. 11 ; and they were exceedingly cor- 
rupt and guilty, worshipping the idol 
Molech, 1 Kings xi. 7, 33 ; Zeph. ii. 9. 

Am'non, toon (faithful), the eldest son 
of David, 1 Chron. iii. 1 : his base cruelty 
to his sister Tamar procured his own 
murder, and occasioned dreadful guilt to 
his brother, and much calamity in the 
whole nation, 1 Sam. xiii. 

A'mox, pox (faithjul),as Amnon, a king 
of Judah, son of Manasseh, and father of 
Josiah : he was a wicked man, and his 
crimes provoked his own servants to 
murder him, 2 Kings xxi. 18-26. 



14 



ANA 



Among, mingled with others, Jer. v. 
26 : in the midst, Num. xiv. 14. 

Am'orites, naK, Amori (rebels or bab- 
blers), a tribe of Canaanites, all of whom 
are sometimes comprehended under this 
name, Gen. x. 16, xv. 16 : they dwelt 
around the south of the sea of Sodom, 
Num. xiii. 29 ; xxi. 21, 30 : they were 
idolaters, a corrupt people, doomed to 
extirpation on account of their abomina- 
tions, Deut. xx. 17, Judg. xi. 23. 

A'mos, Diray, or Omos (loading, or 
weighty), a prophet of Israel, originally a 
herdsman of Tekoah, Amos i. 1, vii. 14. 
He flourished with Hosea. 

A'mos (the' Book) : this book was de- 
signed to reclaim the Israelites from 
idolatry, denouncing the Divine judg- 
ments upon them and the surrounding 
nations, on account of their iniquities, 
calling to repentance with evangelical 
promises : the style of Amos is regarded 
as rural, but beautiful. 

A'mos, father of Mattathias in the 
genealogy of Christ, Luke iii. 25. 

A'moz, yittj/ (strong, or robust), the father 
of the prophet Isaiah : he is believed to 
have been a son of king Joash, and 
brother of king Amaziah, 2 Kings xix. 
2-20, Isa. i. 1. See Isaiah. 

Amphip'olis, ' Afxcj>nroMs (a city encom- 
passed), a city of Macedonia between 
Philippi and Thessalonica, Acts xvii. 1. 
It is now called Emboli by the Turks. 

Am'plias, 'AfiirAias (large, or extensive), a 
Christian of note at Home, Rom. xvi. 8 ; 
some say that he was one of the seventy dis- 
ciples, and at length bishop of the Christian 
church at Odyssopolis in Mcesia. 

Am'ram, nnDy (exalted people), a Levite 
in Egypt, father of Aaron, Miriam, and 
Moses, Exod. vi. 20. 

Am'raphel, bSiDX (one that speaks 
hidden things), the ancient king of Shinar, 
conquered by Abraham in recovering his 
nephew Lot, Gen. xiv. 17. 

A'nah, TW (one who is poor), a Hittite, 
father of a wife of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 
14, 24. 

A'nak, p3y, or Onok, (a collar, or chain), 
a famous giant of Canaan, dwelling at 
Hebron, Num. xiii. 22, 33. 

An'akims, cfpty, a race of giants in 
Canaan, descending from the sons of 
Anak, Josh. xiv. 12-15 ; xv. 14. 

Anam'melech, -\bmx (answer of the 
king and council), an idol deity of the 



ANG 

Sepharvites, supposed to denote the 
moon, as Adrammelech did the sun, 
2 Kings xvii. 31. 

Ananias, ' Avavias (the cloud of the Lord), 
a hypocritical professor of Christianity 
in the primitive church at Jerusalem, 
Acts v. 1-20. See Sapphira. 

Anax i'as, an eminent evangelist, who, 
by the direction of Christ, comforted 
Paul at Damascus, Acts ix. 10-17. 

Ananias, a tyrannical high-priest of 
the Jews, and persecutor of the apostle 
Paul, Acts xxiii. 2, xxi v. 1. 

Anath'ema, 'Avadrifxa (accursed), 1 Cor. 
xvi. 22 ; as the word is rendered, Rom. 
ix. 3 ; 1 Cor. xii. 3 ; Gal. i. 8, 9 ; or a 
curse, as Acts xxiii. 12. See Accursed, 

and M ARAN AT HA. 

An'athoth, mmj? (answer, song, afflic- 
tion, or poverty), a grandson of Benjamin, 
1 Chron. vii. 8. 

An'athoth, a city of Benjamin, given 
to the Levites, 1 Chron. vi. 60 ; and the 
birth-place of the prophet Jeremiah, Jer. 
xix. 27, xxxii. 7. 

Ancestors, forefathers, Lev. xxvi. 45. 

Anchor, an instrument of stopping 
and fastening a ship at sea, when near 
the shore, Acts xxvii. 20 : hope is called 
the anchor of the Christian's soul in the 
course of this life, Heb. vi. 19. 

Ancient, very old, Deut. xxxiii. 15, 
Ezra iii. 12. 

Ancient of Days, a title applied to 
God the Father, Dan. vii. 9, 13, 22. 

An'drew, 'AvSpeas (a strong man), an 
apostle of Christ, and brother of Peter, 
Matt. iv. 18 : very little is said of him in 
the New Testament ; but tradition re- 
ports that he preached the gospel in 
Scythia and the adjacent countries, and 
was crucified by the proconsul JEgeus, 
at Petrese in Achaia. 

Andron'icus, ' AvSpccviKos (a man excel- 
ling others, or a victorious man), a kinsman 
of Paul, a man of note among the Chris- 
tians at Rome, Rom. xvi. 7. 

AVer, "Dy (answer, song, affliction, or of 
light), a Canaanite chief, who aided Abra- 
ham in recovering Lot from the kings 
who had plundered Sodom, Gen. xiv. 24. 

Angel, Gr. 'AyyeXos, Heb. "|N"?fe, ma- 
leac (a messenger), a title given to those 
intelligent spirits who surround the 
throne of their Creator, and are employed 
as his messengers in executing his works 
of providence, Gen. xix. 1, 15; Psal. viii. 



ANOr 

5; lxviii. 17; ciii. 20; Ezek. i. 5, 28. 
They were created by the Son of God 
before man, and of various ranks, Job 
xxxviii. 6,7; Col. i. 16 : their holiness 
and ardent love to God are denoted by 
theirtitle, Seraphim, or burning ones, Isa. 
vi. 2, 6 ; and their vast intelligence by 
their name, Cherubim, or knowing ones, 
Gen. iii. 24 : they are incorporeal and 
immortal, Luke xx. 36 : they are most 
benevolent beings, rejoicing in the wel- 
fare of mankind, Luke ii. 9, 14 ; xv. 10 ; 
xvi. 22 : they are innumerable, Dan. vii. 
10; and are constituted the guardian 
attendants of the godly, Heb. i. 14. 

Many of the angels became apostates 
from the faith and service of God ; and 
these, with their guilty leader in rebel- 
lion, are held in chains, reserved unto 
judgment and eternal punishment, Jude 
6, Matt. xxv. 41. 

Angel, as a title of office, is applied 
to Christ, the Messenger, or Angel, of the 
covenant, Mai. iv. 1 : it is applied also to 
the Christian pastors or bishops, as the 
messengers (Gr. angels) of the churches, 
Rev. i. 18 ; ii. 1, 2 ; 2 Cor. viii. 23. Spies, 
Heb. xi. 31, are called messengers, Jam. ii. 
25 ; but angels, in the Greek. Angels, re- 
ferred to in Christian assemblies, 1 Cor.xi. 
10, is to be understood of spies, who might 
be awed or edified by a proper decorum 
observable in the Avorship of God. 

It may be remarked, that scarcely any 
subject is more worthy of study by 
Christians than the doctrine of angels, 
as it is contained in the Scriptures. 

Angel of the Lord, or Angel 
Jehovah, is a title of the Son of God, 
as given in the Old Testament. See 
Gen. xvi. 7, 13 ; xviii. 1, 13, 17 ; xxxii. 
24, 30 ; Hos. xii. 4, 5 ; Exod. iii. 2, 4, 14, 
15; Acts vii. 30, 32. 

Anger, displeasure, Gen. xxvii. 45. 
Anger against sin, when governed by 
reason, is lawful and virtuous, Exod. 
xxxii. 19, 22. Vehement anger is wrath ; 
raging anger is fury ; cherished anger 
against a person is hatred ; and, settled 
in the mind, it is malice. 

Anger, to provoke, or excite, Rom. 
x. 19. 

Anger of God, is his holy displeasure 
against sin and sinners, Num. xxv. 4, 
Deut. xxix. 20. Yet God is long-suffering 
and slow to anger, Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7; 
Psal. ciii. 8. 



ANO 



15 



Angle, a fisher's rod with a line, Isa. 
xix. 8, Hab. i. 15. 

Angry, excited with anger, Lev. x. 
16 ; 1 Kings xi. 9 ; Psal. ii. 12 ; John 
vii. 23. 

Anguish, excessive grief, or pain, 
Gen. xlii. 21,2 Sam. i. 9. 

Anise, a flowering aromatic plant, 
from which a cordial is prepared : but 
the herb Dill is intended by Matthew, 
xxiii. 23. 

An'na, 'Awa (gracious), a holy pro- 
phetess, who waited for the Messiah : 
some suppose that her " great age " was 
extended to about 116 years, as she was 
" a widow of fourscore and four years," 
Luke ii. 36, 37. 

An'nas, 'Awas (lie that afflicts), a Jewish 
high-priest, who, and his deputy and 
son-in-law Caiaphas,wereboth Sadducees, 
and determined enemies of Christ and 
his apostles, Luke iii. 2, John xviii. 13, 
Acts iv. 1, 6 ; v. 17. 

Anoint, to pour oil on a person or 
thing, Gen. xxviii. 18, xxxi. 13, Luke vii. 
38. Priests, prophets, and kings, were 
anointed to fulfil their several offices, 
Exod. xxviii. 41 ; xxx. 30 ; 1 Sam. ix. 16 ; 
1 Kings i. 34; xix. 15, 16, indicating 
their need of the various gifts and graces 
of the Holy Spirit, to qualify them for 
their respective duties. 

Jesus Christ was anointed, not with 
material oil, but in an extraordinary 
manner and degree, with the Holy Spirit, 
to prepare him for all his offices of 
prophet, priest, and king, Isa. lxi. 1, 
Psal. xlv. 7, Luke iv. 18, John iii. 34, 
Acts iv. 27, x. 38. On this account our 
Saviour is called the Anointed, or the 
Christ. See Messiah and Christ. 

Believers, partaking of the grace of 
the Holy Spirit, for their sanctification, 
are thus anointed with the unction from 
the Holy One, 1 John ii. 20, 27. 

Anointed, oiled with a precious oint- 
ment, John xi. 2, xii. 3 : oiled for an 
office, as a king, 1 Sam. xxiv. 6, 10 : con- 
secrated to God, Gen. xxviii. 18 ; xxxi. 
13 ; Lev. vi. 3 ; vii. 36, 37 : designated 
to a special service, as Cyrus to deliver 
the Jews from Babylon, Isa. xlv. 1 : 
sanctified to holiness, 2 Cor. i. 21. 

Anointing, consecration, by the pour- 
ing on of oil, as that of priests, Exod. 
xxxvii. 29 : sanctification, as that of 
Christians, 1 John ii. 27. Our engraving 



represents the anointing of an Egyptian 
king, drawn from the representations 
most commonly found on ancient monu- 
ments. 




'l'lie mode of 



Answer, a reply to a question, Prov. 
xv. 4, Luke ii. 47 : an evidence, 1 Pet. 
iii. 21. 

Answer, to reply, Gen. xiv. 3; 2 Kings 
xviii. 3 ; 1 Pet. iii. 15 : to make a suitable 
return in the fruits of labour, Gen. xxx. 
33 : to grant blessings, Ezek. xiv. 4. 

Answerable, corresponding with, 
Exod. xxxviii. 18. 

Answered, did answer, or reply, 
1 Sam. iii. 4 : did resume a discourse, 
Matt. iv. 4 ; xi. 25. 

Ant, a small insect, celebrated for 
industry and economy, Prov. vi. 6, xxx. 
25. 

Antichrist (adversary of Christ), a 
teacher perverting the pure doctrines of 
Christ : such were numerous, even in the 
times of the apostles, as is evident by their 
epistles. Diotrephes, 3 John 9, in his 
bigotry and intolerance, illustrates their 
spirit; and John complains of them as 
" many antichrists," 1 John ii. 18, iv. 3 : 
this class continued and increased in the 
Christian church, working towards the 
maturing of the enormities of the great 
antichrist, as predicted by Daniel, Paul, 
and John, Dan. vii. 20-27 ; 2 Thess. ii. 

7 ; Itev. xi. 7, &c. 

Antichrist, the great antichrist is a 



ANT 

pretended Christian priesthood, an anti- 
scriptural hierarchy, which arose gradu- 
ally in the Christian church, through the 
ambition of unholy men, who assumed 
its sacred ministry : it prevailed chiefly 
in the West, as the imperial power of 
Rome declined, until it exhibited all the 
blasphemous extravagance of the papal 
system, foretold by the apostles, as 
" already working " in their days, and 
described by them as " the man of 
sin," "the son of perdition," "the 

MYSTERY OF INIO.UITY," and " THE 

MOTHER of harlots and abomina- 
tions of the earth," 2 Thess. ii. 4-7 ; 
Rev. xvii. 5-7. This antichristian hier- 
archy, in various forms, by establishing 
creeds, tests, and decrees, independently 
of, or contrary to, the oracles of God in 
the Scriptures, has raised all the perse- 
cutions ever known in Christendom, and 
it has been " drunk with the blood of the 
saints, and with the blood of the martyrs 
of Jesus — the blood of prophets — and of 
all that were slain upon the earth," Rev. 
x'vi\ -xviii. 24. 

This terrible power ot antichrist, in 
every form of error, is doomed — " whom 
the Lord shall consume with the Spirit 
of his mouth, and shall destroy with the 
brightness of his coming," 2 Thess. ii. 8 : 
that is, the brightness of the manifesta- 
tion of the Lord Jesus, in the prevalence 
of pure Christianity, by the knowledge 
of the word of God in the Scriptures. 

An'tioch, 'Avrioxeia, Antiocheia, 
(instead of a chariot), the capital of Upper 
Syria, situated on the river Orontes, 
about twelve miles from the north-east 
corner of the Mediterranean sea. Antioch 
was built by Seleucus Nicanor, about the 
year B.C. 300, and so called after his 
father Antiochus : and this city was 
made the chief residence of the kings of 
Syria, the successors of Alexander the 
Great, and afterwards of the Roman 
governors in the East. Luke was a 
native of this city ; and here the disciples 
were first called Christians, Acts xi. 10, 
26. Being admirable for situation, con- 
taining about 500,000 inhabitants, it was 
chosen as a principal missionary station 
for the apostles, Acts xiii. 1 ; xiv. 2(». 
Christianity flourished at Antioch for 
several ages ; but its church became 
corrupted with false doctrine, and torn 
with heresies : the city, from the greatest 



ANY 

magnificence, fell by luxury, and a suc- 
cession of wars, famines, &c. In a.d. 588, 
an earthquake destroyed most of the city, 
and 60,000 of its inhabitants : yet it was 
rebuilt, and continued a place of great 
note, but suffered grievously under the 
Saracens and crusaders. Antioch has 
long belonged to the Turks, who call it 



APO 



17 



Antakia ; and it is governed by the pasha 
of Aleppo. In 1822, it was reduced to a 
heap of ruins by an earthquake : from 
this it partly recovered, so as to contain 
about 20,000 inhabitants ; but its houses 
being built of mud and straw, its narrow 
streets exhibit scenes of the deepest 
misery and wretchedness. Our engraving 



? TMS 




represents modern Antioch : in the fore- 
ground, a Turkish burial-place ; and on 
'he hill-tops the walls of the ancient city. 

Antioch in Pisidia was a town of 
some note, the capital of Pisidia, in Asia 
Minor, Acts xiii. 14. 

Antipas, 'Avrwias (against all), a martyr 
for Christ in the apostolic age, and sup- 
posed to have been the first bishop of 
the Christian church at Pergamos, in 
Asia Minor, Rev. ii. 13. 

Antip'atris, 'AvriwaTpis (on behalf of 
the father), a city in Samaria, about 42 
miles from Jerusalem, on the road to 
Cesarea. It was so named by Herod the 
Great, after his father Antipater, Acts 
xxiii. 31. 

Antigwity, great age, remote origin, 
Isa. xxiii. 7- 

Anvil, the iron block on which the 
smith lays his metal to forge, Isai. xli. 7- 

Any, one, whoever or whatever, Exod. 
xi. 7, Luke viii. 4, 2 Pet. iii. 9. 



Apart, separately, Lev. xv. It) : speci- 
ally, Psal. iv. 3. 

Ape, a species of monkey, 1 Kings x. 
22, 2 Chron. ix. 21. Dr. Harris distin- 
guishes this tribe into, 1. monkeys, those 
with long tails ; 2. apes, those without 
tails ; 3. baboons, those with short tails. 
Apes are worshipped as sacred animals 
in India and Japan. 

Apiece, each, Num. iii. 47 : belonging 
to each, Luke ix. 3. 

Apoc'rypha, 'AiroKpvQos (hidden, con- 
cealed, or uncertain) : this word is not 
properly belonging to the Bible ; but it 
is the title given to a number of ancient 
Jewish writings, sometimes bound up 
with large Bibles. Though written by 
Jews, but after the close of the canon of 
the Old Testament, those books were 
never admitted as canonical, by that" 
people; nor were they regarded or re- 
ferred to by the apostles, nor acknow- 
ledged as inspired by the Christian 
c 



18 APO 

teachers for several centuries ; but igno- 
rance universally prevailing, several of 
them were received as authoritative about j 
the ninth century, and at the council of 
Trent, in the sixteenth century, they were 
embraced as canonical by the church of 
Rome. Several books of the Apocrypha 
contain valuable history, and wise moral 
instructions ; but others are deserving 
only of being classed with the absurd 
traditions of pagan mythology. 

Apollo's ia, 'AiroAAcovia (perdition), a 
town of Macedonia, between Amphipolis 
and Thessalonica, Acts xvii. 1. 

Afol'los, 'AwoKAais (one that destroys), 
a Jewish Christian of Alexandria, an 
eloquent preacher of the gospel. Having 
embraced the gospel at first as taught by 
the disciples of John, he gladly received 
the perfect doctrine of Christ from Aquila | 
and Priscilla. He laboured in the ministry 
first at Ephesus, and then in Greece ; and 
was held in high estimation by Paul and 
the church at Corinth, Acts xviii. 24, 
xix. 1, 1 Cor. i. 12, iii. 5, 6. 

Apol'lyos, 'AttoAXvwv (the destroyer), 
Rev. ix. 11. See Abaddon. 

Apostle, 'A-noaroAos (a messenger, or 
missionary), the title given by Christ to 
each of his twelve chief messengers, 
whom he selected from his disciples to 
be witnesses of his life, ministry, and 
resurrection : their office required that 
they should have seen Christ after his 
resurrection, and been inspired with a 
commission from him for their service 
in establishing his religion upon earth, 
Luke vi. 13 ; Matt. x. 2 ; xxviii. 16-20 ; 
Acts i. 22-25 ; 1 Cor. ix. 1, 2 ; xv. 7, 8. 
Besides these qualifications, they were 
furnished with miraculous endowments, 
by the gift of the Holy Spirit, so as to 
understand the prophecies in the Old 
Testament, and to preach in all lan- 
guages : thus they were distinguished 
with this title as messengers sent to all 
nations, to assure salvation and eternal 
glory to* all who believed on Jesus 
Christ as the Son of God and the 
appointed Redeemer, Acts ii. 4, 1 Cor. 
xii. 4-10. 

Apostle, a title given to Christ, as 
the chief missionary to men, sent from 
the Father to declare his will to man- 
kind, Heb. iii. 1 ; John iii. 13, 17- This 
title is sometimes given to the ministers 
of Christ, as to Epaphroditus, the "mes- 



APP 

senger" (Gr. apostle) of the Philippians 
to Paul at Rome, Phil. ii. 25. 

Apostleship, the office of an apostk- 
of Christ, to bear testimony to the world 
concerning the ministry, death, and re- 
surrection, of Jesus Christ, Acts i. 21,25, 
Rom. i. 5. Matthias, as an attendant on 
Christ's ministry, was chosen in the stead 
of Judas ; but Paul was qualified for the 
office by a special vision of Christ, after 
his ascension to heaven, Acts ix. 17 ; 
xxii. 12, 16 ; 1 Cor. xv. 8 ; Gal. i. 11, 16. 

Apothecary, a compounder of per- 
fumes, or medicine, Exod. xxx. 35, Neh. 
iii. 8. 

Apparel, clothes, or dress, 1 Kings x. 
5, 2 Sam. xii. 20, Acts xx. 30. 

Apparelled, clothed, or dressed, 
2 Sam. xiii. 18, Luke vii. 25. 

Apparently, visibly, or in appear- 
ance, Num. xii. 8. 

Appeal, to refer to a superior judge ; 
as Paul, being free of the city of Rome, 
appealed to Cesar, Acts xxv. 11. 

Appear, to be visible, Gen. i. 9 : to 
seem, Matt. vi. 13 : to be in the presence 
of, Exod. xxxiv. 23 : to be present as an 
advocate, Heb. ix. 24. 

Appearance, likeness, Num. ix. 15 : 
show, 2 Cor. v. 12. 

Appeared, became visible, Gen. xii. 7, 
Acts ii. ,'3. 

Appearing, visible manifestation, 
1 Tim. vi. 14, Tim. ii. 13. 

Appease, to pacify anger, as Jacob 
did that of Esau, Gen. xxxii. 20. 

Appeased, became calm in mind, Est. 
ii. 1 : quieted, Acts xix. 35. 

Appertain, to belong to, as a man's 
family and property, Num. xvi. 30 : to 
be due, as honour and reverence to God, 
Jer. x. 7. 

Appetite, natural desire of food, Job 
xxxviii. 30 To be given to appetite, is to 
be addicted to excessive eating or drink- 
ing, Prov. xxiii. 7- 

Appii'-fo'rum, 'Air-Kiov-(popov (the court 
of death), a town about 50 miles from 
Rome, founded by Appius Claudius, on 
the great road which he constructed 
from Rome to Capua, Acts xxviii. 15 

Apple, the fruit of the apple-tree, 
Song ii. 5, viii. 8 : the pupil of the eye, 
Deut. xxxii. 10, Zech. ii. 8. 

Apple-tree : it is generally agreed 
that the citron-tree is intended by the 
sacred writers, Song ii. 2, 3 ; Joel i. 12. 



APP 

Our first engraving represents the citron 
apple-tree, Citrus medica, and the second 
shows its leaves, stamens, and a section 
of its fruit. 



ARA 



19 




" Apples of gold in pictures of sil- 
ver," refers to the rich fillagree, or 
silver net-work baskets, in which the 
fruit was served up, Pro v. xxv. 11. 



Oriental sculpture abounds in this kind 
of ornament. 

Apply, to study, or labour, Eccles. 
vii. 25, viii. 9. To apply the heart to 
wisdom is to seek the saving knowledge 
of God by his word, Psal. xc. 12. 

Appoint, to assign, as to a service, 
Num. iv. 19 : to fix, as a time, Job xiv. 
13 : to constitute, as in office, 2 Sam. vi. 
21, Acts vi. 3 : to sentence, as to punish- 
ment, Matt. xxiv. 51 : to choose or elect, 
as a leader, Hos. i. 11. 

Appointed, designed, Gen. xxiv. 14, 

1 Kings i. 35 : fixed, Num. ix. 2, 7 : 
determined, 2 Sam. xvii. 14 : decreed, 
Heb. ix. 27 : commanded, Luke iii. 13 : 
commissioned, x. 1. 

Appointment, order or direction, 
Num. iv. 27 : agreement, Job ii. 11 : con- 
trivance, 2 Sam. xiii. 32 : request, Ezra 
vi. 9. 

Apprehend, to seize, as a prisoner, 

2 Cor. xi. 32 : to gain, as a special favour, 
Phil. iii. 12. 

Apprehended, seized, Acts xii. 4 : 
converted by divine grace, Phil. iii. 12. 

Approach, to come near, as to God 
in his worship, Lev. xxi. 17 : as to ene- 
mies in battle, Deut. xx. 31, 2 Sam. xi. 
20 : to marry, Lev. xviii. 6. 

Approve, to like, or commend, Psa!. 
xlix. 13, 1 Cor. xvi. 3. 

Approved, honoured, Acts ii. 22 : 
esteemed, Rom. xiv. 19 : upright, 1 Cor. 
xi. 19. 

Apron, a cloth hung before. Gen. iii. 
7, Acts xix. 12. Ruth's vail seems to 
have been her apron, Ruth iii. 15. 

Apt, qualified, 2 Kings xxiv. 16 : 
skilful and inclined, 1 Tim. iii. 2. 

AauiLA, 'AicvAas [an eagle), a Christian 
Jew, a native of Pontus, and who, with 
his wife Priscilla, rendered service, in 
various ways, to many of the early be- 
lievers, to Apollos, and to the apostle 
Paul, Acts xviii. 2-26 ; Rom. xvi. 3, 4. 

Ar, iy {watching, or uncovering), the 
capital of Moab, Num. xxi. 28 ; Deut. ii. 
9, 29 ; Isa. xv. 1. This city was de- 
stroyed by an earthquake, a.d. 350. 

Ara'bia, any, Gr. 'Apafiia (evening, or a 
desert place), a large country comprehend- 
ing the south-western part of Asia ; it is 
a peninsula, about 1500 miles long from 
north to south, and about 1200 broad 
from east to west, formed by the Persian 
gulf on the east, the Arabian sea on the 
c2 



5>0 



ARA 



south, and the Red sea on the west ; and 
bounded on the north by the river 
Euphrates and Syria. Cush, the son of 
Ham, and his descendants, were the first 
inhabitants of Arabia, Gen. x. 7-20 ; xiv. 
5, 8 : but these were chiefly expelled, 
and succeeded by the numerous posterity 
of Nahor, Abraham, and Lot, Deut. ii. 
8, 9, who formed many tribes and nations. 
Ptolemy, the Greek geographer, divided 



! this country into three regions, Arabia 
[ Petrea, Arabia Deserta, and Arabia Felix. 
Arabia Petrea, or the rocky, so 
j called from its stony surface, and its 
J chief city, Petra, the Selah of the Scrip- 
I tures, 2 Kings xiv. 7. See Selah. It 
included Idumea, Mount Sinai, and the 
country of the Cushites, Moabites, Midi- 
auites, &c, around the southern border 
of the sea of Sodom, to the Red sea, and 




Egypt. Our engraving exhibits a view of 
a valley in this province, and the general 
character of the country : in the fore- 
ground is seen a group of Bedoiiin 
Arabs. 

Arabia Deserta, or the desert, ex- 
tended north and east to the Euphrates, 
which separated it from Mesopotamia : 
it was inhabited by the Itureans, Haga- 
renes, Nabatheans, &c. ; and in this 
region was built, by Solomon, Tadmor, 
the celebrated city Palmyra, 2 Chron. 
viii. 4. See Tadmor. 

Arabia Felix, or the happy, so called 
from its rich productions. This part 
comprehends the south-east division of 
the country, including the regions of 
Sheba and Seba : the more modern cities 
of Mecca and Medina, the holy places 
of the Mohammedans ; and the domin- 
ions of the present imaum of Muscat. 



Arabia is greatly celebrated in history, 
as being peopled by part of the descend- 
ants of Abraham, especially the Ishmael- 
ites, and by the prevalence of the im- 
posture of its famous conqueror and 
prophet Mohammed. 

A'rad, "ny (wild ass, in Syriac, a dra- 
;;o»),aking in the south of Canaan, Num. 
xxi. 1, xxxiii. 40. 

A'ram, OIN {elevation, highness, or mag- 
nificence), the fifth son of Shem, by whom 
a great part of Syria was peopled ; and 
that country, in the Hebrew, is called 
Aram, Gen. x. 22. See Syria. 

Ar'arat, !3"nN (the curse of trembling, 
or mount of trembling), a mountain of 
Armenia, on which the ark of Noah 
rested, Gen. viii. 4. Ararat is supposed 
to bo, Ar-dagh, or Parmak-dagh, that is, the 
finger mountain, with two peaks, between 
which Noah is believed to have landed ; 



ARC 

it stands in an extensive fruitful plain, 
near the city Erivan, and rises conically 
to the height of about 12,700 feet, the 
highest peak some reckon 16,000 feet 
above the level of the sea, and may be 



ARC 



•_'l 



seen at the distance of 180 or 200 miles. 
Sir R. K. Porter visited this region, and 
says of the blinding glory of the tremend- 
ous mountain pyramids, " From the spot 
on which I stood, it appeared as if the 




largest mountains of the world had been 
piled upon each other to form this one 
sublime immensity of earth, and rocks, 
and snow, whose inaccessible summits 
have never been trodden by the foot of 
man since the days of Noah." 

Arau'nah, roviN (ark, song, or curse), 
called Oman, 1 Chron. xxi. 15, 28, a 
generous Jebusite, who sold to David his 
estate on Mount Moriah, the site of the 
temple of Solomon at Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 
xxiv. 16, 25. 

Ar'ba, ymx (the city of the four), a giant 
chief of the Anakims, Josh. xiv. 15, 
xv. 13. 

Arba , or Arbah. the original name 
of Hebron, it having been built by Arba, 
Gen. xxxv. 27, Num. xiii. 22. 

Archangel, 'Apxayye\os, (tlie chief 
messenger) : this word occurs twice in 
Scripture — and while some learned men 
apply it to a created angel, others think 
it belongs exclusively to Jesus Christ, 
a the head of all principality and power." 
1 Thess. iv. 16 ; Jude 9. Michael signi- 



fying, who is like God, is by the latter 
class believed to denote only our Lord 
and Saviour, Dan. xii. 1. 

Archela'us, 'Apx^aos, (the prince of 
the people), the favourite, but the most 
cruel of the sons of Herod the Great, 
Matt. ii. 22, 23. This monster was de- 
posed, after filling the office of ethnarch 
for about seven years, by the Roman 
emperor ; and he died an exile in Gaul. 

Archer, he that shoots with a bow, 
Jer. Ii. 3 : a hunter, such as used bows 
and arrows in hunting before the inven- 
tion of fire-arms, Gen. xxi. 20. 

Archers, ancient warriors using bows 
and arrows, 1 Sam. xxxi. 3 : enemies, 
Gen. xlix. 23. 

Archip'pus, 'ApxiTTos (governor of 
horses), a minister in the church at 
Colosse, officiating as pastor in the ab- 
sence of Epaphras, who had been sent to 
visit Paul in bonds at Rome, Col. i. 7 ; 
iv. 12-17 ; Phil. 2. 

Arcturtjs, wj; Haseh (a cluster), a 
brilliant star near the northern constel- 



22 



ARI 



lation, Ursa Major, the Great Bear. "His 
sons" denote the surrounding smaller 
stars, Job ix. 9, xxxviii. 32. 

Areop'agite, 'ApeonayiTTis, a judge in 
the court of Areopagus, Acts xvii. 34. 

Areop'agus, 'A^euirayos (the hill of 
Mars), the sovereign tribunal at Athens, 



ARK 

celebrated for the justice of its decisions : 
it was situated on a lofty hill, dedicated 
to Mars, the fabulous god of war, as the 
city was to his sister Minerva. Paul was 
led thither, and required to declare his 
religious principles, when Dionysius, one 
of the judges, became converted to the 




faith of Christ, Acts xvii. 19, 22, 34. Our 
engraving represents the present appear 
ance of Areopagus. 

Are'tas, 'Aperas (the agreeable, or the 
virtuous), a powerful Arab prince, whose 
governor at Damascus endeavoured to 
apprehend the apostle Paul, while at that 
capital of southern Syria, 2 Cor. xi. 32 ; 
Acts ix. 23-25. 

AR'GOB,nj"ix (a turf of earth), a luxuriant 
and populous district of Bashan, Deut. 
iii. 4, 1 Kings iv. 13. 

A'riel, bti'ltt (the light of God, or the lion 
of God), a title given to Jerusalem, pro- 
bably on account of its military charac- 
ter, Isa. xxix. 1, 2, 7- 

Arimathe'a, 'Pi.pma.Qaia. (a lion dead to 
the Lord), a city of Ephraim, the native 
place of. the counsellor, Joseph, Luke 
xxiii. 51 ; and of the prophet Samuel, in 
his time called Ramah, 1 Sam. i. 1, 19 ; 
vii. 17 ; it is now called Ramla. 

Aright, religiously, Psal. 1. 23 : dis- 
creetly, Prov. xv. 2. 



Arise, to rise up, as from repose, Gen. 
xxxi. 13 : to leave a habitation, xxxv. 1 : 
to come forth into public notice, as a 
teacher or prophet, Deut. xiii. 1, Acts 
xx. 30 : to commence a work, Neh. ii. 
20 : to recover prosperity, Amos vii. 2 : 
to be active in duty or service, Judg. v. 
12, Actsxxii. 16. 

Aristar'chus, 'Apiffrapxos (the best 
prince), an eminent Christian of Thessa- 
lonica,who accompanied Paul toEphesus, 
to Greece, and in his voyage to Rome, 
Acts xix. 29, xx. 4, xxvii. 2. Some say 
he was bishop of the Christians at Thes- 
salonica ; others, of those at Apamea, in 
Syria, and that he was beheaded with 
Paul at Rome. 

Aristob'ulus, 'Aptaro&ovXos (the best 
counsellor), supposed to have been a 
brother of Barnabas, and, as some think, 
a preacher of the gospel as a missionary 
in Britain, Rom. xvi. 10. 

Ark, a chest, or coffer, Exod. ii. 3 : 
Noah's ark, according to Dr. Arbuthnot, 



ARM 



ARM 



23 



who reckoned the cubit at neariy twenty- 
two inches, was of the following dimen- 
sions : length, 300 cubits, or nearly 560 
feet ; breadth, 50 cubits, more than 90 
feet ; height, 30 cubits, more than 54 
feet ; and its capacity 2,730,782 solid or 
cubical feet, fully sufficient for the car- 
riage of 81,062 tons burthen. Reckoning 
the cubit at only eighteen inches, the 
ark would be 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, 
and 45 feet high : and Dr. Hales shows 
that, according to this measurement, 
"it would be of 42,413 tons burthen : 
and as a first-rate man-of-war is about 
2300 tons burthen, Noah's ark would be 
equal in capacity to about eighteen of 
the largest ships now in use ; and might 
carry 20,001/ men, with provision for six 
months, besides the weight of 1800 can- 
nons, and all military stores." "Can any 
one, therefore, doubt of its being suffi- 
cient to contain eight persons, and about 
two hundred and fifty pairs of four- 
footed animals, a number to which, ac- 
cording to Buffon, all the various distinct 
species may be reduced ?" Noah's ark 
was built of gopher-wood, and plastered 
with pitch or bitumen : it was designed, 
not for sailing, but to float when borne 
up by the waters ; and being constructed 
on the most accurate geometrical propor- 
tions, under the immediate inspiration 
and direction of God, it was amply capa- 
cious for its requirements, and adapted 
to its awful destination, Gen. vi. vii. 

Ark {of the covenant), the sacred chest, 
made at the command of God, for the 
preservation of the tables of the law, 
which he gave to Moses, Exod. xxv. 10- 
16. This was also the consecrated repo- 
sitory of the golden pot of manna, and 
the budding rod of Aaron, Exod. xvi. 33, 
Num. xvii. 4-10, Heb. ix. 4 : it was 
made of precious wood overlaid with 
pure gold, and its lid of solid gold formed 
the mercy-seat. See Merct-seat. This 
precious vessel, with its inestimable con- 
tents, was lost in the overthrow of the 
apostate Jews, when the temple was de- 
stroyed with Jerusalem, and they carried 
captives to Babylon ; and though a new 
ark was made for the service of the 
second temple, its chief and divine trea- 
sures could not be restored, 2 Kings 
xxv. 9, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19. 

Arm, the limb from the shoulder to the 
hand, Job xxxi. 22 : human strength, of 



which the arm is the chief emblem, Psal. 
x. 15,xliv. 3. God's arm denotes his creat- 
ing power, Psal. lxxxix. 13, Jer. xxvii. 5 : 
and his almighty grace, Isa. liii. 1. 

Arm, to furnish with weapons of war, 
Num. xxxi. 3 : to cultivate mental endow- 
ments and gracious habits, 1 Pet. iv. 1. 

Armageddon, 'Ap/xajidSav (the moun- 
tain of Megiddo) : Megiddo was a city near 
the great plain of Jezreel, and was pro- 
verbial as a place of mourning on account 
of various battles, especially that of 
Barak, with the Canaanites, Judg. v. 19, 
and that of king Josiah with the Egyp- 
tians, 2 Kings xxiii. 29, 30. Antichrist 
and his confederated powers are fore- 
told as being decreed to be destroyed 
here, in the great day of God Almighty, 
Rev. xvi. 14-16. 

Armed, accoutred as a soldier with 
weapons of war, Gen. xiv. 14. 

Armenia, dtix, Ararat, a large 
country of Asia, consisting of the modern 
Turcomania and part of Persia : its three 
parts are subject to Russia, Persia, and 
Turkey ; but its ancient limits are un- 
known. Armenia is regarded as bounded 
on the north by Georgia and the Cau- 
casus ; on the east by the Russian pro- 
vinces of Shirwan and Adjbijan ; on the 
south by Diarbekir and Kurdistan ; and 
on the west by the river Euphrates. 
Ararat and chains of mountains traverse 
and fill the country, giving rise to six 
celebrated rivers ; the Araxes and Cyrus 
flowing east into the Caspian sea, Lycus 
and Phases west into the Euxine ; and 
the Tigris and Euphrates, south-west, 
into the Persian gulf, 2 Kings xix. 37. 
— Armenia received Christianity about 
the first or second century ; but it be- 
came corrupted by many superstitions of 
the Greek and Roman churches : but 
from its state of ignorance and degra- 
dation it is believed to be rising through 
the labours of the Bible Society, and of 
missionaries from Britain and America. 

Armholes, the cavities under the 
shoulders, Jer. xxxviii. 12. Sewing pil- 
lows to the arm-holes, denotes cherishing 
delusive hopes excited by false doctrines, 
Ezek. xvii. 18. 

Armour, defensive clothing and wea- 
pons of war, 1 Sam. xvii. 54, 2 Kings 
iii. 21. Our engravings exhibit the vari- 
ous arms and armour mentioned in 
several parts of Scripture : the first, 



represents a group of the principal 
military dresses and instruments of an- 
cient Egypt, selected from paintings and 
sculptures of that country ; the second. 



ARM 

shows the chief dresses and instruments 
used by the soldiers of ancient Greece 
and Rome, selected from sculptures and 
paintings of those countries. 



Group of the principal Military D 




Selected from paintings and sculpt! 



Armour of God, armour of light, and 
armour of righteousness, &c, denote the 
doctrines of the gospel maturely studied, 



and the graces of the Holy Spirit dili- 
gently cherished, by which the Christian 
may conquer in his conflict with his 



ART 

spiritual enemies, Eph. vi. 11-13, Rom. 
xiii. 12, 2 Cor. vi. 7. 

Armour-bearer, an attendant on a 
warrior, or captain, carrying his weapons, 
Judg. ix. 54, 1 Sam. xxxi. 6. 

Army, a collection of armed men, as 
soldiers, Deut. xi. 4 : a multitude of per- 
sons, as each of the tribes of Israel mar- 
shalled for their journey from Egypt, 
Exod. vii. 4, xii. 17 : the heavenly host, 
Dan. iv. 35. 

Arnon, rmx {trembling), a river rising 
in the mountains of Gilead, and running 
into the Jordan, Num. xxi. 13-28, Deut. 
ii. 24. 

Ar'oer, "uni? {heath, tamarisk, or naked- 
ness of the skin), a city of Gad on the river 
Arnon, Num. xxxii. 3 : it gave name 
also to a district, Isa. xvii. 2. 

Ar'pad, ~\V~\k {a support, or bed), an 
idolatrous city of Syria, near Haniath, 
2 Kings xviii. 34, Isa. x. 9. 

Arphax'ad, nuosiK {one that heals, or 
one that releases), a son of Shem, the son 
of Noah, Gen. x. 22 ; xi. 12, 13. 

Array, clothing, or ornaments, 1 Tim. 
ii. 9 : military order, as soldiers for 
battle, 2 Sam. x. 9, Jer. 1. 14. 

Array, to clothe, Job xl. 10 : to adorn, 
Esth. vi. 9. 

Arrayed, robed, Gen. xli. 42, Luke 
xxiii. 11. 

Arrived, reached a place by travel- 
ling, Luke viii. 26. 

Arrogancy, haughtiness, Isa. xiii. 11, 
Jer. xlviii. 29. 

Arrow, a dart shot from a bow, 1 
Sam. xx. 36, 2 Kings ix. 24 : mental ter- 
rors, Job vi. 4 : wicked intentions, Psal. 
xi. 2 : slanderous words, Jer. ix. 8, Psal. 
lvii.4 : divine judgments, Ezek.v. 16 : the 
reproving word of God, Psal. xlv. 5. 

Art, practical science, Exod. xxx. 25 : 
ingenuity, Acts xvii. 29. 

Art axe rx'e s, NnDiwrnx (A rtachshasta), 
a Persian monarch, believed to be the 
same as Ahasuerus, who married Esther : 
he commissioned Ezra to proceed to 
Judea and finish the temple at Jerusa- 
lem, in the seventh year of his reign, 
Ezra vii. 7-11 ; and Nehemiah, in his 
twentieth year, to rebuild the city walls, 
Neh. i. 1, ii. 1. See Ahasuerus. 

Artificer, an ingenious workman, 
Gen. iv. 22, 1 Chron. xxix. 5. 

Artillery, weapons of war, 1 Sam. 
xx 10. 



A'sa, NDN {jjhi/siciaii), a good king of 
Judah : though educated under his idol- 
atrous grandmother Maachah, his heart 
was perfect with the Lord all his days ; he 
deposed her from her royal dignity, and 
effected a great reformation in the king- 
dom ; yet he sinned in hiring the king 
of Syria against Israel, and in regarding 
the physicians in his disease, rather than 
God, 1 Kings xv., 2 Chron. xiv. xvi. 

As'ahel, bxnwy {a creature of God), a 
son of king David's sister, and brother of 
Joab, 2 Sam. ii. 18-23. 

Asai'ah, rripy (« creature of the Lord), 
a courtier, serving king Josiah, 2 Chron. 
xxxiv. 20. 

A'saph, *)Dx {one that assembles together, 
or one that completes), a Levite, and cele- 
brated musician in the time of David, 
1 Chron. vi. 39, xvi. 7, xxv. 2. Psalms 1., 
lxxiii., and ten more, are ascribed to 
Asaph, but some of them are supposed 
to have been only set to music by him. 
Some of them were composed in later 
times, perhaps by his descendants bear- 
ing the name of Asaph. 

Asaph, father of Joah, the secretary 
to king Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 18. 

Asaph, chief forester of Lebanon, 
under the king of Persia, in the time of 
Nehemiah, Neh. ii. 8. 

Ascend, to go or mount up, as on a 
hill, Josh. vi. 5 : or to heaven, John vi. 
62, xx. 17. 

Ascent, the way up, as to a hill, 2 
Sam. xv. 36 : or to a lofty edifice, 1 Kings 
x. 5. 

Ascribe, to attribute a quality or 
work to any one, Deut. xxxii. 3, 1 Sam. 
xviii. 8. 

As'enath, ri3DN {veril, or misfortune), 
an Egyptian princess, daughter of the 
priest or prince of On, wife of Joseph, 
and mother of Ephraim and Manasseh, 
Gen. xli. 45, xlvi. 20. 

Ash, a well-known tree : Isaiah is 
supposed to mean that which we call the 
prickly-ash, Isa. xliv. 14. 

Ashamed, filled with shame, 2 Sam. 
x. 5 : confused, 2 Kings viii. 11. 

Ash'dod, TnwN {a fortified place), a 
city of the Philistines, rendered famous 
by its temple for the idol Dagon, 1 Sam. 
v. 17 : it was situated near the Mediter- 
ranean, between Gaza and Joppa, and 
called in the New Testament Azotus, 
Acts viii. 40. 



26 



AS1 



Ash'er, iwn (blessedness, or happiness), 
a son of Jacob, by Zilpab, Gen. xxx. 13 ; 
but of his life or death nothing is re- 
corded. 

Ash'er (the tribe of) : this tribe was 
numerous, located in a fruitful part of 
Galilee, having Lebanon on the north, 
Zebulon and Naphtali on the east, 
mount Carmel and Issachar on the south, 
and on the west Phenicia, Gen. xlix. 
20, Josh. xix. 24, 31. 

Ashes, the remains of burnt fuel, 
Lev. vi. 10, 11 : to put ashes on the head, 
or to sit down in ashes, indicated deep 
grief in mourning, 2 Sam. xiii. 19, Jonas 
iii. 6 ; Isa. lviii. 5 : to eat ashes, or to 
become ashes, is to be reduced to misery 
and degradation, Psal. cii. 9, Mai. iv. 3. 

As'taroth, or Ash'taroth, rrnnwy 
(flocks, the sheep, or riches), the goddess of 
the Zidonians, Judg. ii. 13, x. 6, 1 Kings 
xi. 33. Some suppose her to have been 
the wife of Ham. Under this name the 
moon was worshipped, and called the 
Queen of Heaven, Jer. xliv. 17-25. She 
was regarded as the goddess of the groves, 
where she was worshipped with the 
grossest abominations. Cicero calls her 
the fourth Venus of Syria. Astoreth and 
Astarte are names of this divinity ; and 
from her the Saxons derived their iEstar, 
or Eostre, whence the title of our Easter. 

Ash'taroth-Karua'im, a city of the 
giant Rephaims, Gen. xiv. 5, Josh. xii. 4. 

Ash'ur, Assh'ur, or As'sur, twx (a 
step, or pace), a son of Shem, the builder 
of the city of Nineveh, and founder of 
the empire of Assyria, Gen. x. 11, 22. 

Ash'ur, the country or empire of As- 
syria, Num. xxiv. 22, 24 ; Ezek. xxvii. 
23, Hos. xiv. 3. 

A'sia, 'Atria (boggy, muddy, or extended) : 
this country, as mentioned in the New 
Testament, was the Roman Proconsidar 
Asia, containing only the western part 
of Asia Minor, but including the cities 
of the seven churches, Acts xvi. 6, 1 Cor. 
xvi. 19, 1 Pet. i. 1, Rev. i. ii. iii. 

Asia Minor, the small western divi- 
sion of the continent of Asia, about 600 
miles long, and 320 broad, lying between 
the Euxine, or Black sea, on the north, 
and the Mediterranean on the south ; it 
is now called Natolia, or Anatolia, includ- 
ing the provinces of Bithynia, Pontus, 
Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Pamphylia, 
Pisidia, Lycaonia, Phrygia, Mysia, Troas, 



ASS 

&c. This lovely country has been the 
theatre of innumerable wars under the 
Greeks, Persians, Romans, Saracens, and 
Turks ; and, under the latter, it is now in 
a most deplorable condition. Flourishing 
churches existed here in the apostolic 
age ; but now there is to be found in it 
little more than the name of Christian : 
still there is hope from the labours of 
our missionaries and from the circulation 
of the Scriptures. 

A'sia, in its largest acceptation, de- 
notes the continent so called, bounded 
on the north by the Frozen ocean, on 
the east by the Pacific ocean, on the 
south by the Indian ocean, and on the west 
by Europe and Africa : it extends, from 
east to west, 7580 miles, and from north 
to south 5250 miles. In this the richest, 
the most fruitful and delightful division 
of the earth, man was created : here the 
most celebrated monarchies flourished ; 
and it is still by far the most populous : 
here the holy oracles of God were given 
— the most important events of Divine 
Providence occurred ; — and here the 
stupendous work of human redemption 
was accomplished, by the obedience and 
death of incarnate Deity. 

Aside, apart, 2 Kings iv. 4, Mark 
vii. 33. 

Ask, to inquire, Gen. xxxii. 29 : to 
request, 2 Kings iii. 5. 

As'kelon, libpwx (weight, balance, or fire 
of infamy), a city of the Philistines on the 
Mediterranean, about 65 miles from 
Jerusalem, Judg. i. 18, I Sam. vi. 17, 
Zech. ix. 5. Askelon is celebrated as 
the birth-place of Herod the Great, but 
more so as a place of resort by the 
crusaders ; it is now a wretched village 
called Ascalaam. 

Asleep, sleeping, Judg. iv. 21 : dead 
in the true faith, Acts vii. 60 ; 1 Thess. 
iv. 13-15. 

Asp, a very venomous serpent, whose 
poison kills within a few hours with a 
universal gangrene, Deut. xxxii. 33, 
Psal. lviii. 4. This is the effect of the 
cobra di capello of India : but endless 
sleep is the effect of the bite of the asp 
of Ceylon. Wicked men are fitly com- 
pared to these venomous creatures, Rom. 
iii. 13. See Adder. 

Ass, an animal somewhat resembling 
the horse, remarkable for patience, sub- 
mission, and temperance in eating. 



ASS 



AST 



Several species of asses, in the East, are 
larger, more active, and more beautiful 
than ours : they were, therefore, used 
for travelling and for state by the most 
honourable persons, as Abraham, Gen. 
xii. 16, xxii. 3-5 ; Balaam, Num. xxii. 
23, 30 ; the Judges of Israel, Judg. v. 10, 
x. 4, xii. 4 ; and Christ, in entering 
Jerusalem, Matt. xxi. 4, Zech. ix. 9. Our 
engraving exhibits the ass of Persia. 




Ass (the Wild). This was a beautiful 
species of the Arabian breed, said to be 
swifter than a horse, and needing the 
restraint of a bridle ; hence the proverb, 
" A whip for the horse, and a bridle for 
the ass," Prov. xxvi. 3. 

Assault, to attack with violence, 
Esth. viii. 11, Acts xiv. 5. 

Assay, to endeavour, Job iv. 2, Acts 
ix. 26. 

Assemble, to bring people together, 
Num. x. 3, Ezek. xi. 17. 

Assembly, a company met together, 
Exod. xii. 6 : a congregation, Jam. ii. 2. 

Assent, to agree, 2 Chron. xviii. 12, 
Acts xxiv. 9. 

Assigned, marked out and allotted, 
Gen. xlvii. 22, Josh. xx. 8. 

Assist, to help, Rom. xvi. 2. 

Associate, to unite, Isa. viii. 9. 

Assos (approaching), a maritime town 
of Troas, in Asia Minor, Acts xx. 13. 

Assur. — See Ashur. 

Assurance, a satisfactory declaration, 
or testimony, Acts xvii. 31, 1 Thess. i. 5 : 
firm confidence, especially of interest in 
the favour of God, Isa. xxxii. 17- Seri- 
ous errors have been cherished on the 
subject of full assurance, as excluding 



all doubting ; it is taught in the Scrip- 
tures thus • — 

Full assurance of understanding : this 
denotes a comprehensive knowledge of 
the revealed mysteries of redemption 
and grace as declared in the gospel of 
Christ, Col. ii. 2. 

Full assurance of faith . this is an intel- 
ligent confident belief of the truth of the 
gospel, in its revelation of God in Christ, 
and its promise of blessings through 
the Mediator, Heb. x. 22. 

Fidl assurance of hope, is the confident 
personal expectation of future and eter- 
nal blessings and salvation by Jesus 
Christ, Heb. vii. 11, Rom. viii. 38, 39. 

These attainments of Christian expe- 
rience, although rare and high, may be 
possessed ; and all believers are com- 
manded to seek them from God in the 
appointed means of grace. 

Assure, to give confidence, 1 John 
hi. 19. 

Assuredly, certainly, 1 Kings i. 13, 
Acts xvi. 10. 

Assyria, "fWH Ashur, (see Ashur), a 
celebrated country of Asia, lying be- 
tween the rivers Tigris and Euphrates, 
Gen. ii. 14, 2 Kings xv. 29. It derived 
its name from Ashur, who built its 
ancient capital, Nineveh, Gen. x. 11. 
Ninus and his magnanimous queen Senri- 
raniis were among its most famous 
sovereigns ; and Tiglath-Pileser, Shal- 
manezer, and Sennacherib, were among 
its most powerful kings, enemies of 
Israel and Judah, 2 Kings xvi. 7, xvii. 
3, xviii. 9. Nineveh was besieged and 
taken by the Medes and Babylonians 
about the year b. c. 606, when Sardana- 
palus burnt his palace with his eunuchs, 
his concubines, and his treasures, and 
perished in its flames ; after which the 
city declined till it became a heap of 
ruins, as predicted by the prophet 
Nahum ; and the country is now almost 
desolate, called Kurdistan. SeeNiNEVEH. 

Asswaged, lessened or abated, Gen. 
viii. 1 : relieved, Job xvi. 5, 6. 

Astonied, filled with perplexity, 
Ezr. ix. 3, Dan. iii. 24. 

Astonished, filled with wonder or 
fear, Lev. xxvi. 32, Acts ix. 6. 

Astonishment, amazement and fear, 
Deut. xxviii. 28, 37 

Astrologers, vain pretenders to the 
knowledge of future events, by observ- 



2!> 



ATO 



ing the aspect of the stars, Isa. xlvii. 13, 
Dan. i. 20. 

A'tad, *1I2N (a thorn, or a bramble bush), 
the owner of the place where the sons of 
Jacob halted to mourn when they con- 
veyed the body of the patriarch to his 
grave near Hebron, Gen. 1. 10, 11. 

Athali'ah, rvbnj; (the time of the Lord), 
the wife of Jehoram, king of Judah, and 
daughter of Omri, king of Samaria, 2 
Kings viii. 26. She was a wicked woman, 
the " counsellor of her son to do wick- 
edly," 2 Chron. xxii. 3 : she murdered 
all the royal family of Judah, and 
usurped the throne ; but she perished by 
the sword, xxiii. 

Ath'ens, from 'Afloat (Athene), a title 
of Minerva, who was the tutelar guardian 



ATO 

of the city : it was the most celebrated 
city of Greece, and about 25 miles from 
Corinth ; founded, as it is said, by 
Cecrops, an Egyptian, in the year b.c. 
1556, several years before the birth of 
Moses. Learning and the arts were 
improved with the greatest zeal at 
Athens ; and the wisdom of its sages 
was famous throughout the world at the 
period of the Christian era ; yet all 
ranks were sunk in the most degrading 
superstition and idolatry, of which the 
case of the apostle Paul, before the court 
of Areopagus, affords an illustration, 
Acts xvii. 16-22. Solon, Socrates, and 
Aristides, were among the famous philo- 
sophers of Athens ; Demosthenes was 
the prince of orators ; Miltiades, Cimon, 




JfllL 



Themistocles, and Alcibiades, were re- 
nowned generals. Our engraving repre- 
sents modern Athens, with several ruins 
of the ancient city. 

Atonement (a reconciliation), as the 
Greek word is translated, 2 Cor. v. 18, 
19, and in the margin of Rom. v. 11: 
in Rom. xi. 15, it is rendered reconciling. 
The Levitical atonement was the cere- 
monial reconciliation, by means of sacri- 
fices appointed by the Divine authority, 
Exod. xxx. 10, Lev. xvi. 10-34, designed 
to prefigure the atonement made by 
Christ as " the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world," Heb. 
ix. 1-15, John i. 29. 



The Christian atonement is the satis- 
faction offered to the Divine justice for 
the sins of mankind by the obedience and 
death of Christ, the incarnate Son of 
God, Rom. v. 1-11. The virtue of this 
atonement reaches back to the first 
transgressor ; and secures to all true 
penitents, believing on Christ, personal 
reconciliation with God ; they, therefore, 
enjoy the Divine forgiveness, and are 
constituted, through the righteousness 
of the Mediator, heirs of eternal life, 
Rom. iii. 24-26 ; Isa. liii. 4-12 ; 2 Cor. v. 
17-21. Viewing this atonement of Christ, 
under the influence of the Holy Spirit, 
believers can look up to God with confi- 



AZO 



29 



dence and joy, notwithstanding his awful 
perfections of glorious holiness and in- 
flexible justice, Rom. v. 11. 

Attain, to gain or acquire, Prov. i. 5 : 
to reach, as a place, Acts xxvii. 12 : to 
advance to, as a state, Rom. ix. 30, 31 ; 
Phil. iii. 12-16. 

Attend, to regard, Psal. xvii. 1, 
Prov. iv. 1, Acts xvi. 14 : to wait on, 
Est. iv. 5. 

Attendance, waiting in service, 

1 Kings x. 6, Heb. vii. 13. 

Attent or Attentive, regardful, 

2 Chron. vi. 40, Neh. i. 6. 

Attire, gay clothing, Prov. vii. 10, 
Jer. ii. 32. 

Audience, hearing, Gen. xxiii. 13, 
Acts xv. 12. 

Augment, to increase, Num. xxxii. 
14. 

Augus'tus, Avyovcrros [increased or 
augmented), the Roman emperor at the 
time of our Saviour's birth. His decree 
of enrolment or taxation, occasioned the 
accomplishment of the Divine prediction 
for Messiah to be born at Bethlehem, 
the city of David, Joseph being a de- 
scendant from that royal prophet, Luke 
ii. 1-11 ; Matt. ii. 5, 6. Augustus was 
the second Roman emperor, succeeding 
Julius Caesar, his uncle, a. m. 3965. 
From the defeat of Mark Antony, a.m. 
3973, he held the sole sovereignty forty- 
fire years, and died a.d. 14. 

Aunt, a father's or mother's sister, 
Lev. xviii. 14. 

Austere, severe or harsh, Luke xix. 
21. 

Author, the beginner or original 
mover in a business or work, 1 Cor. xiv. 
33, Heb. v. 9, xii. 2. 

Authority, rightful power, Est. ix. 
29 : warrant or commission, Matt. xxi. 
23, Acts ix. 14. 

Avail, to profit, Est. v. 1-3, Jam. v. 16. 

Avenge, to revenge or punish an 
affront, Lev. xix. 18 : to vindicate, Num. 
xxxi. 2, Deut. xxxii. 43. 

Avenger, a revenger, Deut. xix. 6, 
Josh. xx. 5-9 : a vindicator, 1 Thess. 
iv. 6. 

Avenging, revenging, Judg. v. 22 ; 
1 Sam. xxv. 26, 33. 

Averse, strongly disinclined, Mic. ii.8. 

A'vites, C-iy, avim (the wicked), a 



people of the ancient Canaanites, called 
Hivites, Gen. x. 15-17, Josh. xiii. o See 
Hivites. 

Avoid, to shun, Rom. xvi. 17 : to 
refrain from, 1 Cor. viii. 2 : to escape 
from, 1 Sam. xviii. 11. 

Avouched, declared, Deut. xxvi. 17, 
18. 

Awake, to rouse from sleep, Mark iv. 
38 : to rise up from inactivity, Judg. v. 
12 : to arise from ungodly sloth, Eph. v. 
14 : to rise from the dead, Job xiv. 12, 
Psal. xvii. 15. 

Aware, vigilant, Jer. 1. 24 : conscious, 
Luke xi. 44 

Away, at a distance, Gen. xv. 11 : 
begone, John xix. 15. 

Awl, a piercing instrument to bore 
small holes, Exod. xxi. 6, Deut. xv. 17. 

Ax or Axe, a sharp instrument of iron 
for cutting down trees, Deut. xix. 5 : this 
word is used metaphorically, to denote 
an individual or a power in the hand of 
God to strike or cut down the wicked : 
hence, as an axe in the hand of a car- 
penter, so were the Assyrians in the 
hand of God, Isa. x. 15, and John the 
Baptist, Matt. iii. 10. 

Axletree, the bar of a carriage, on 
the ends of which the wheels turn, 
I Kings vii. 32, 33. 

Azari'ah, ititx (assistance of the Lord, 
or court of the Lord), a common name in 
Israel : six high-priests are mentioned, 
besides many others, who were so called ; 
among whom the following are most 
noted : — 

Azariah, called Uzziah, king of 
Judah, 2 Kings xiv. 21, xv. 13, 2 Chron. 
xxvi. 1. See Uzziah. 

Azariah, the high-priest who with- 
stood Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 17-20. 

Azariah, captain of the guards to 
king Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 5. 

Azariah, the son of Oded, a prophet, 
who instructed and encouraged king 
Asa, 2 Chron. xv. 1-7. 

Azariah, a captive in Babylon, one 
of the three friends of Daniel, called 
Abednego, Dan. i. iii. 

Aze'kah, npTj/ (strength of walls), a city 
of Judea, near Gibeon, Josh. x. 10, 11 ; 
Jer. xxxiv. 7. 

Azo'tus, 'Afan-os, the Greek name cf 
Ashdod, Acts viii. 40. See Ashdod. 



so 



B. 



Ba'al, byn, Bol, Bel, or Belus {lord, 
master, or he that rules) : this title was 
applied to the chief idol among the 
Chaldeans, Phenicians, Moabites, &c, 
Num. xxii. 4. It is believed to have 
been originally used as an appellative of 
the blessed Creator ; \>\\t religion having 
been corrupted, it was given to renowned 
benefactors and tyrants, who were deified 
and their images worshipped, Judg. ii. 
11-13, vi.25, 1 Kings xviii. 21-40. Hence 
there were many Baalim or lords, Judg. 
ii. 11, Hos. ii. 13-17. See Idolatry. 
Baal was a title superadded to the 
names of eminent men and celebrated 
places, of which many examples are 
found in the Scriptures. 

Ba'al-be'rith, nm-bj/n {lord of the 
covenant), an idol adopted and worshipped 
by Israel, Josh. viii. 34. 

Ba'al-gad, "la-byn {lord of the troop), a 
city of Hermon, near Lebanon, Josh. 
xi. 17- 

Ba'al-ham'on, pDn-byn {lord of the 
multitude), a fertile district of Judea, 
Song viii. 11. 

Ba'al-her'mon, pmn-bya {lord of de- 
struction), a district of Hermon, on Leba- 
non, Judg. hi. 3. 

Ba'ali, "by:i {my lord), a title of honour 
used in idolatry, Hos. ii. 16. 

Ba'al-pe'or, -DyB -^m, Baal-phegor 
{lord of the opening), an idol worshipped 
with obscene rites by the Moabites, 
Num. xxv. 3-5. 

Ba'al-per'azim, CJ s y-)3-bjn {lord of divi- 
sions, or the plain of breaches), a plain or 
valley near Jerusalem, 2 Sam. v. 20. 

Ba'al-ta'mar, "ittn-'na {lord of the palm- 
tree), a place near the city of Gibeah, 
Judg. xx. 33. 

Ba'al-ze'bub, rmi-byn {lord of the fly), 
the idol deity of the Ekronite Philistines, 
2 Kings i. 2. Swarms of flies being 
noisome in the East, this fabulous divi- 
nity was worshipped as the protector 
from flies, as Jupiter Muscarius,or the fly- 
driver, was by the Romans. The Jews 
changed his name to Beelzebub or Beelze- 
bul, the god of the dunghill : they also, in 
contempt, gave this name to the chief of 



the evil spirits, " the prince of the devils, 1 ' 
Matt. xii. 24. 

Ba'al-ze'phos, pav-bya {lord of the 
north, or of the watch-tower), a fortified 
place on the north point of the Bed sea, 
supposed to have a temple and idol of 
Baal to guard Egypt, Exod. xiv. 2. 

Ba'asha, xwyn, or Bosha {in the -work, 
or viho lays waste), a general in the army 
of Nadab, son of Jeroboam, king of Israel, 
who killed his master and usurped the 
throne, 1 Kings xv. 27-29, xvi. 1-14. 

Ba'bel, ban {confusion or mixture), a 
tower commenced, as is generally sup- 
pesed, during the life of Noah, under the 
direction of Nimrod, a grandson of Ham, 
and about a.m. 1770, or 113 years after 
the deluge, though some place this work 
two or three hundred years later, Gen. x. 
10, xi. 1-9. Nimrod is believed to have 
formed a system of idolatry for his adhe- 
rents, designing, by this means, to esta- 
blish a national union under his govern- 
ment, thereby frustrating the Divine 
designs, which required their dispersion, 
to repeople the earth. This impious 
attempt occasioned then* miraculous 
confusion of speech, on which account 
the building ceased, and the purpose of 
God was accomplished in the replenishing 
of the world, by the scattered people. 
How far the work had proceeded we are 
not informed ; but it is believed that, 
besides three years in preparing mate- 
rials, twenty -two had been expended in 
the undertaking, and that the tower had 
been carried up several stories, laying 
the foundation for the city of Babylon. 
See Babylon and Accad. 

Babbler, an idle or vain talker, 
Eccles. x. 11, Acts xvii. 18. 

Babbling, idle or vain talk, Prov. 
xxiii. 29, 1 Tim. vi. 20. 

Babe, an infant, Exod. ii. 6 : an inex- 
perienced believer, 1 Cor. iii. 1 : a foolish 
person, Isa. iii. 4. 

Bab'ylon, in Heb. Babel, ban, in 
Gr. BajSiAcoi/ {confusion or mixture) : this 
city arose from the building of Babel, 
and became the famous capital of Chaldea. 
This most celebrated metropolis of the 



BAB 



31 



East, enlarged by Belus, and further 
extended by queen Semiramis, about 
the year 1200 b.c, reached its summit 
of magnificence under Nebuchadnezzar, 
about the year 570 B.C., or when further 
embellished, by his daughter-in-law 
Nitocris. Its magnitude was 480 fur- 
longs, or 60 miles in compass ; being an 
exact square of 15 miles on each, side : 
its walls were built of brick laid in 
bitumen, 87 feet thick, and 350 feet high, 
on which were 250 towers, or, according 
to some, 316. The materials for building 
the wall were dug from a vast ditch or 
moat, which was lined with brick-work, 
and, being filled with water from the 
river Euphrates, surrounded the city as 
a defence. The city had 100 gates of 



solid brass, one at each end of its 50 
streets, 150 feet wide : these crossed the 
city ; so that the whole was divided into 
676 squares, four and a half furlongs on 
each side, around which were houses, the 
inner parts being reserved for gardens, 
pleasure-grounds, and fields. Facing the 
wall, on every side, was a row of houses, 
with a street between, of 200 feet wide ; 
and the city was divided into two equal 
parts by the river Euphrates, over which 
was a bridge, and at each end of it a 
palace, communicating with each other 
under the river by a subterraneous pas- 
sage. Near to the old palace stood the 
tower of Babel : this prodigious pile, 
being completed, consisted of eight to wers, 
each 75 feet high, rising one upon 




Babylo 



Ruins i.fthe B 



another, with an outside winding stair- 
case, to its summit, which, with its chapel 
on the top, reached an elevation of 660 
feet. In this chapel was a golden image 
40 feet high, valued at £3,500,000, and 
the whole of the sacred utensils were 
reckoned worth £40,000,000 ! Besides 
these wonders, were the hanging gardens, 
on a series of elevated terraces, the up- 
permost equalling the height of the city 
walls, and having a reservoir, supplied 
by a machine with water from the river. 
This great work was designed by Nebu- 
chadnezzar to represent a hilly country, 
for the gratification of his wife Amytis, 



a native of Media. Babylon flourished 
for nearly 200 years in this scale of 
grandeur ; during which idolatry, pride, 
cruelty, and every abomination, prevailed 
among all ranks of the people ; when 
God, by his prophets, denounced its utter 
ruin, and which was accordingly accom- 
plished, commencing with Cyrus taking 
the city, after a siege of two years, in 
the year 538 b.c, to emancipate the 
Jews, as foretold by the prophets. By 
successive overthrows, this once " glory 
of the Chaldees' excellency," this " lady 
of kingdoms," has become a " desolation," 
" without an inhabitant," and its temple 



32 



BAB 



a vast heap of rubbish! Dan. ii. vi., Isa. 
xiii. xlv., Jer. 1. Ii. " Birs Nemroud," as 
the ancient tower of Babel is called, 
Mr. Rich says, "is a mound of an oblong 
form, the total circumference of which 
is 762 yards. At the eastern side it is 
cloven by a deep furrow, and is not more 
than 50 or GO feet high ; but on the 
western side it rises in a conical figure 
to the elevation of 198 feet, and on its 
summit is a solid pile of brick, 37 feet 
high by 28 in breadth, diminishing in 
thickness to the top, which is broken 
and irregular, and rent by a large fissure 
extending through a third of its height. 
It is perforated by small holes, disposed 
in rhomboids. The fire-burnt bricks of 
which it is built have inscriptions on 
them ; and so excellent is the cement, 
which appears to be lime-mortar, that it 
is nearly impossible to extract one whole. 
The other parts of the summit of this 
hill are occupied by immense fragments 
of brick-work, of no determinate figure, 
tumbled together, and converted into 
solid vitrified masses, as if they had 
undergone the action of the fiercest fire, 
or had been blown up with gunpowder, 
the layers of brick being perfectly dis- 
cernible." These ruins proclaim the 
divinity of the Holy Scriptures ! 

Babylon, or Babylonia, the country 
or province of Chaldea, so named from 
its capital city : it comprised a vast plain 
of extraordinary fertility, watered by 
the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, Psal. 
cxxvii. 1, Ezek. xxiii. 15, 17. 

Babylon, a city which arose from the 
ancient Babel, and distant about 45 
miles : it was situated on the river Tigris, 
and called Seleucia from its founder, and 
New Babylon from its site, and from its 
being enriched with the spoils of the old 
city. Here the apostle Peter is believed 
to have written one, or both, of his 
Epistles, 1 Pet. iv. 13. Jews have always 
resided in this city ; and one of their 
famous collections of traditions with a 
commentary being made here, is called 
the Babylonian Talmud. The present city 
is called Bagdad, having a population of 
about 20,000, including Mohammedans, 
Jews, and Greek and Romish Chris- 
tians. 

Babylon the Great, a symbolical 
title applied to Rome, on account of the 
popish hierarchy and its various cor- 



BAL 

ruptions of Christianity, Rev. xvi. xvii. 
xviii. See Antichrist. 

Ba'ca, N32 {mulberry-tree, or weejnng wil- 
low), a fertile vale through which was a 
great road from the south-west to Jeru- 
salem, supposed to be in the valley of 
Rephaim, Psal. lxxxiv. 6, Isa. xvii. 5. 

Back, the hind part of the body, 1 
Sam. x. 9, Dan. vii. 6. God casting our 
sins behind his back, denotes his for- 
giveness, Isa. xxxviii. 17 : showing his 
back and not his face, designs disregard- 
ing the prayers of the insincere in dis- 
tress, Jer. xviii. 17. 

Back, the place whence one came, 
Exod. xviii. 2, Ruth ii. 6 : behind, Luke 
ix. 62. 

Backbiter^ censurer or calumniator, 
Rom. i. 30, Psal. xv. 3. 

Backbiting, censuring or calumniat- 
ing, Prov. xxv. 23. 

Backside, the further side, as of a 
desert, Exod. iii. 1 : the outside, as of 
a roll of a book, Rev. v. 1 . 

Backslide, to fall back, as a beast 
from labour when in harness, Hos. 
iv. 16. 

Backslider, one who falls off from 
religion ; first in heart, Prov. xiv. 14 . 
then in practical godliness, Jer. iii. 11, 
14 ; Hos. xiv. 4. 

Backward, with the back forwards, 
Gen. ix. 23, 1 Sam. iv. 18 : from bad tc 
worse, Isa. i. 4. 

Bad, unfavourable, Gen. xxiv. 50 : 
evil, Lev. xxvii. 10, 12 ; 2 Cor. v. 10. 

Badger, a large animal that burrows 
in the ground : but the " badgers' skins," 
used for covering the tabernacle, some 
understand of colour. Dr. Harris and 
others suppose Moses to intend the skins 
of the sea-calf or seal, caught on the 
shores of the Red sea, Exod. xxv. 5 ; 
xxxv. 7, 23 ; Ezek. xvi. 10. 

Badness, evil in quality, Gen. xli. 19. 

Bag, a sack or pouch, Deut. xxv. 13, 
1 Sam. xvii. 40 : a purse for money, Hag. 
i. 6, John xii. 6. 

Bake, to heat, as in preparing food, 
especially bread, Gen. xix. 3, Exod. 
xvi. 23. 

Baken, prepared for food by heating, 
Lev. ii. 4, 1 Kings xix. 6. 

Baker, a maker of bread, Gen. xl. 1, 
Jer. xxxvii. 21, Hos. vii. 4. 

Ba'laam, Djrba (without the people), a 
pretended prophet or diviner, of Pethor, 



BAL 

on the Euphrates. He had apostatized 
from the true worship of God, and 
acquired great fame by his practice in 
divination : his avarice, hypocrisy, and 
wickedness of heart are manifest, in his 
eagerness to obtain the rewards of king 
Balak, using various incantations in 
seeking permission to curse Israel. Con- 
trary to his own will he was inspired to 
bless the people, and to prophesy their 
future prosperity. He perished, how- 
ever, by the sword of Israel, with many 
of the Midianites, after the Israelites had 
been enticed by them to idolatry and 
uncleanness, through the wicked counsel 
of Balaam, Num. xxii. xxiv. xxxi. 8, 2 
Pet. ii. 15, Rev. ii. 14. Balaam's ass 
speaking was a miracle, which has fre- 
quently been a subject of cavil with 
infidels : but if we reflect that God 
alone gave to any of his creatures the 
power of speech, we shall not wonder at 
his conferring that faculty, in a single 
case for a specific purpose, on a dumb 
animal. Besides, the miracle was most 
appropriate to the occasion : for God 
was about to restrain the tongue of 
Balaam, and make him say what was in 
his heart to speak concerning Israel. 
Bishop Newton well remarks, that the 
ass being merely passive, a greater 
miracle was wrought in restraining 
Balaam's tongue, than in speaking by 
the mouth of the ass. 

Bala'dan, pxbn (the Lord God, or ripe- 
ness of judgment, or without judgment), a 
famous king of Babylon, called by pro- 
fane authors, Belesis and Nabonassar, 
and whose son was in friendly alliance 
with Hezekiah, king of Judah, 2 Kings 
xx. 12. See Berodach. 

Ba'lak, pbn («7;o lays waste), an idola- 
trous king of Moab, who is famous 
through seeking to engage the false pro- 
phet Balaam to execrate Israel, Num. 
xxii. xxv. See Balaam. 

Balance, an instrument for weighing, 
the weights to which were stones, usually 
kept in small bags, Prov. xi. 1, xvi. 11, 
Isa. xl. 12, xlvi. 6. The Hebrew balance 
is supposed to have resembled our steel- 
yard, which is derived from the Romans. 

Balances, scales for weighing, as a 
pair of scales, Lev. xix. 36, Jer. xxxii. 
10, Rev. vi. 5. To be "weighed in the 
balances," is to be tried by the revealed 
will or law of God, Job vi. 2, Dan. v. 27. 



BAL 



33 



In Egyptian monuments, the balance 
most frequently occurs, " Death Judg- 
ment ;" and from these we have drawn 
our illustrations. 




,,-e. In Egyptian monunw 

nlly occurs in representat 
it," and tr.in them w ' - 



Bald, wanting hair, Lev. xiii. 40, 2 
Kings ii. 23, Jer. xlviii. 37. 

Baldness, want of hair on the head, 
Lev. xxi. 5, Ezek. vii. 18. 

Balm, balsam, an aromatic resinous 
gum, from the balsam-tree, used as a 
medicine. Gilead was famous for the 
most precious kind, though it was pro- 
duced in abundance in the neighbour 
province of Arabia Felix, whence it waa 
obtained by the Israelites, Egyptians, 
and Tyrians, for traffic, Gen. xxxvii. 25, 







Balm. (Balsamod 



Jer. viii. 22, Ezek. xxvii. 17. Our engrav- 
ing represents the branches and leaves 
of the Balsamodendron Gileadense. 

D 



34 



BAP 



Band, a tie or bandage, Exod. xxxix. 
23, Judg. xv. 14 : a chain, Dan. iv. 15, 
23 : law or government, Psal. ii. 3 : rea- 
son or argument, Hos. xi. 4 : a company, 
as of soldiers, Acts x. 1 : a family, Gen. 
xxxii. 7, 10. 

Banded, covenanted or agreed in an 
enterprise, Acts xxiii. 12. 

Banishment, the state of expulsion 
from home or country, Ezr. vii. 26 ; 2 
Sam. xiv. 13, 14. 

Bank, the side or brink of a river, 
Gen. xli. 17 : a heap, of earth raised, 2 
Sam. xx. 15 : a place where money is 
kept, and let out to those in trade on 
interest, Luke xix. 23. 

Banner, an ensign of distinction, 
elevated as a standard, and used by 
armies to assemble, direct, or encourage 
the troops. The tribes of Israel had 
peculiar banners or standards, Isa. xiii. 
2, Num. ii. 2. 

Banquet, a sumptuous luxurious feast 
or supper, Esth. v. 5, Amos vi. 7. 

Banquetings, luxurious feastings, 1 
Pet. iv. 3. 

Baptism, a kind of washing, Matt. iii. 
7. Baptisms were numerous and frequent 
among the Israelites, as appointed by 
Moses, Heb. vi. 2 : they are called wash- 
ing, Mark vii. 4 (Gr. Baptisms) ; and 
divers washings, Heb. ix. 10 (Gr. Bap- 
tisms). These baptisms among the 
Israelites were performed in various 
ways, according to the nature of the 
things cleansed, Num. xix. 19, 20 ; Mark 
vii. 4 : but in what manner the initiatory 
Christian ordinance of baptism was ad- 
ministered by the apostles, learned men 
are not agreed : some suppose that it 
was performed by pouring water on the 
face, or head, as among the Israelites, 
Num. xix. 13, 20: directing to that which 
was signified by baptism, the pouring 
forth of the Holy Spirit upon the soul, 
Prov. i. 23, Zech. xii. 10, Acts x. 45; 
whilst others believe that it was done 
by the submersion of the whole body 
under water. Baptism with water indi- 
cated the necessity of spiritual purifica- 
tion, by the washing or baptism with the 
Holy Ghost, which consists in his sancti- 
fying influences being poured forth or 
shed upon the soul, Matt. iii. 11. Acts i. 
5, xi. 10, Tit. iii. 5. Baptism signifies 
the doctrine of cleansing the heart and 
life, as taught by the washing of John, I 



BAR 

Acts xviii. 25 : and sufferings, as those 
which fell upon Christ, Luke xii. 59. 

Bai*tize, to pour out or wash, as signi- 
fying the purification of the soul by the 
pouring forth of the grace of the Holy 
Spirit, Mat. iii. 6, 16 ; John i. 33 ; Acts i. 5. 

Baptize with fihe, the miraculous 
effusion of the Holy Spirit, Matt. iii. 1 1 ; 
Acts i. 5 ; ii. 3, 4. Some think this 
refers also to the Divine judgments upon 
the corrupt Jews in the destruction of 
the city of Jerusalem, Matt. xxiv. 

Baptized, did baptize, John iii. 22 ; 

1 Cor. i. 14, 16. 

Baptized, washed with water, denot- 
ing the cleansing grace of the Holy Spirit, 
Matt. iii. 6, 11 ; Acts ix. 18; xvi. 15, 33. 

Baptized for the dead, the" dead" 
seems to refer to Christ crucified, but if 
his resurrection is disallowed, baptism, 
administered in his name, in profession 
of dedication to his service, was vain, 1 
Cor. xv. 29-32. 

Baptizing, administering baptism, 
Matt, xxviii. 19, John i. 28-31. 

Baptist, the surname of John, the 
herald of Christ ; and who was so called 
on account of his ministry requiring 
purity of life, of which the baptism of 
his disciples was a significant profession, 
Matt. iii. 1, xiv. 2. 

Bar, a bolt, as for fastening a large 
door, Judg. xvi. 3, Neh. iii. 3 : a kind of 
rafter in a building, Exod. xxvi. 26, 28 : 
a boundary, Job xxxviii. 10. 

Barab'bas, Bapa/8/3as (son of the father), 
a notorious Jewish robber, whose liberty 
was solicited by the malignant Jews 
rather than that Pilate should liberate 
Jesus, Mark xv. 7-12. 

Barachi'as, Bapa\ias (who blesses the 
Lord), supposed to have been the same 
as Jehoiada, whose son, Zacharias, was 
slain between the temple and the altar, 
by order of king Joash, Matt, xxiii. 35 ; 

2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21. See Zechakiah. 
Barak, pin (thunder), a judge and 

deliverer of Israel from the oppression 
of Jabin, king of the Canaanitos, Judg. 
iv. See Deborah. 

Barbarian, a stranger or foreigner, 
1 Cor. xiv. 11 : an uncivilised and un- 
learned person ; such the Greeks called 
all foreigners, and so the apostle used 
the term, Rom. i. 14. 

Barbarous, uncivilised or rude in the 
mode of life, Acts xxviii. 2. 



BAR 

Barbed, having points like sharp 
hooks, Job xii. 7. 

Barber, one who shaves or cuts hair, 
Ezek. v. 1. 

Bare, uncovered, Lev. xiii. 45 : naked, 
Isa. xxxii. 11 : destitute, Jer. xlix. 10 : 
real or merely, 1 Cor. xv. 37. 

Barefoot, destitute of shoes on the 
feet, 2 Sam. xv. 30. 

Bar-Jesus, Bapi-naovs (son of Jesus), a 
Jewish false prophet, or magician, an 
apostate from the true religion, settled 
in the isle of Cyprus : his proper name 
in Arabic was Elynias, or the sorcerer, 
Acts xiii. 6-12. 

Bar-Jona, Bapicovos (the son of Jona), 
the Syriac designation of Peter, as the 
son of Jouas, used by our Lord, probably 
to promote humility in the mind of the 
apostle, John i. 42, xxi. 15-17. 

Bark, to yelp as dogs : unpreaching 
careless ministers are denounced by the 
prophet as dumb dogs that cannot bark, 
Isa. lvi. 10. 

Barked, destroyed, by injuring the 
bark of trees, Joel i. 7- 

Barley, a well-known species of 
grain, used for food in the earliest times, 
Exod. ix. 31, Num. v. 15, 2 Chron. ii. 10 : 
and as food for cattle, 1 Kings iv. 28. 

Barn, a storehouse for corn, 2 Kings 
vi. 27, Luke xii. 18-24. 

Bar'nabas, Bapvaf3as (the son of pro- 
phecy, or of consolation), the name given by 
the apostles to Joses, a Levite converted 
to Christ, on account of his pathetic style 
of preaching : as an evangelist he be- 
came eminently successful among the 
apostolic churches, Acts iv. 36, 37 ; xi. 
22-24. 

Barrel, a round wooden domestic 
vessel used for keeping liquors, 1 Kiugs 
xvii. 12, xviii. 33. 

Barren, unproductive or fruitless, as 
land without corn or herbage, 2 Kings 
ii. 19 : as a woman without children, 
Gen. xi. 3, xxv. 21 : as professed Chris- 
tians without divine knowledge and holy 
tempers, 2 Pet. i. 8. 

Barrenness, unfruitfulness in land,' 
Psal. cvii. 34. 

Bar'sabas, Bctpo-ajSas (son of rest, called 
also Joseph the just), a distinguished Chris- 
tian, probably one of the seventy disci- 
ples of Christ', Acts .i. 23, Luke x. i. 1/. 

Bartholomew, BapdoXofiaws (the son 
that suspends the vsaU rs, or the son of Thol- 



BAT 



35 



mai), a name of Nathanael the apostle, 
Matt. x. 3, John i. 45, Acts i. 11, ii. 7. 
See Nathanael. 

Bartime'us, TSapri.fj.aios (the son of 
Timeus, or of the honourable), a blind beggar 
of Jericho, whose sight was restored by 
Christ, Mark x. 46-52, Matt. xx. 30. 

Ba'rttch, "I'm (icho is blessed), a noble 
Jew, and attached as a friend to Jere- 
miah, acting as his scribe or amanuensis, 
Jer. xxxii. 12, xxxvi. xlv. 

Barzil'lai, sL >m (the son of iron), a 
wealthy Gileadite, who supplied food to 
David when driven from Jerusalem by 
his son Absalom, 2 Sam. xvii. 27, xix. 32. 

Barzillai, a noble Simeonite of 
Meholah, 2 Sam. xxi. 8. 

Base, a foundation for pillars in a 
building, 1 Kings vii. 27. 

Base, worthless, Job xxx. 8 : mean, 
inelegant, 2 Cor. x. 1 . 

Baser, notoriously shameful, Acts 
xvii. 5. 

Ba'shan, l«a (in the teeth, or in slumber- 
ing), a rich country east of Jordan, famous 
for its pasturage, flocks, and cattle, its 
oaks, and sixty cities, Deut. iii. 4-13,Ezek. 
xxxix. 18, Mic. vii. 14. Modern travellers 
describe the country as abounding with 
magnificent scenery, noble forests and 
fertile plains, resembling many of the 
richest parts of Europe. 

Basket, a light vessel, as of twigs or 
rushes, for the carrying of food, Gen. xl. 
16, 17 ; Matt. xiv. 20 : or fruits, Jer. vi. 
9, Acts ix. 25. 

Bason, a small vessel for the holding 
of liquid, as for the washing of the hands, 
Exod. xii. 22, John xiii. 5. 

Bastard, a person born out of wed- 
lock, Deut. xxiii. 2. 

Bat, a flying animal, resembling a 
mouse, and frequenting caves and de- 




serted buildings, Lev. xi. 19, Isa. ii. 20. 
Many species are common in Palestine. 
o 2 



36 



BDE 



Bath, a Hebrew measure for liquids 
containing a firkin, or about seven gal- 
lons and two quarts, Ezek. xlv. 10, 14 ; 
2 Chron. ii. 10, Ezr. vii. 22. Solomon's 
molten sea held 2000 baths, 1 Kings vii. 
26, and with the foot-brim 3000 baths, 2 
Chron. iv. 5. 

Bathe, to cleanse, as by washing, Lev. 
xv. 5, xvii. 16. 

Bath'sheba yaw-m (the daughter of an 
oath), the wife of Uriah the Hittite, and 
afterwards of king David, and the mother 
of Solomon, 2 Sam. xi. xii., 1 Kings i. ii. 
13, 35. See Uriah. 

Battered, beaten down, as the wall 
of a city by soldiers, 2 Sam. xx. 16. 

Battering-ram, a ponderous instru- 
ment of war for beating down the walls 
of cities, Ezek. iv. 2, xxi. 22. 

Battle, a general fight, Gen. xiv. 8, 
Deut. ii. 24, 1 Cor. *iv. 8 : war, 1 Sam. 
xvii. 13 : victory, Eccles. ix. 11. 

Battlement, a wall round the top of 
a flat-roofed house common in the East, 
Deut. xxii. 8, Jer. v. 10. 

Bay, a brown colour, rather inclining 
to red, Zech. vi. 3-7- 

Bay-tree, an evergreen, believed to 



h $ 4 






>M 




denote the laurel, Psal. xxxvii. 35. Lau- 
rus nobilis. 

Bdellium, a precious stone of a 
whitish colour, by some supposed to be 
a kind of crystal or beryl, Gen. ii. 12, 
Num. xi. 1 ; some have thought it to 
have been a kind of gum, or pearl. 



BEA 

Beacon, a signal placed on a moun- 
tain or hill, Isa. xxx. 17- 

Beam, a large piece of timber for build- 
ing, Judg. xvi. 14, 2 Kings vi. 25. 

Bean, a large kind of pulse, of which 
there are many species, 2 Sam. xvii. 28, 
Ezek. iv. 9. 

Bear, a well-known fierce beast of 
prey, of which there are many species 




Bear of Palestine. (Ursus Syriacus.) 

1 Sam. xvii. 36, 2 Kings ii. 24. Our cut 
represents the Ursus Syriacus. 

Bear, to sustain, Gen. xiii. 6 : to carry, 
Exod. xxviii. 12 : to produce, Gen. xvii. 
17 : to endure, iv. 13, Prov. xviii. 14 : to 
declare, John i. 7, 8. 

Beard, the hair that grows upon the 
chin, Lev. xiv. 9, 1 Sam. xvii. 35. The 
beard was regarded with great venera- 
tion ; and pulling or injuring it was 
deemed a grievous insult, 2 Sam. x. 45 : 
or a token of deep distress, Jer. xli. 5. 
" May God preserve thy blessed beard," 
is now an expression of cordial friend- 
ship among the Arabians. 

Bearer, a carrier of burdens, 2 Chron. 
ii. 18. 

Bearing, carrying, Josh. hi. 3 : pro- 
ducing, as herbs or fruits, Gen. i. 29 : or 
children, xvi. 2. 

Beast, a brute animal devoid of rea- 
son, Gen. i. 24, 25. Beast, in prophetic 
language, means a chief corrupter of 
religion, and a persecuting power, Rev. 
xiii. 1, 11; xvi. 13. 

Beasts (Gr. fa>a) : Dr. Dodridge re- 
marks on Rev. iv. 6 : "It was a most 
unhappy mistake in our translators, to 
render the word, beasts : it certainly 
signifies any other kind of animals, that 
is, creatures which have animal life, as 
well as beasts. The word beast, not 
only degrades the signification, but the 



BEA 

animals here mentioned are represented 
as in the highest sense rational." The 
word in Rev. iv. v. vi., evidently means 
angelical beings of peculiar glory, pro- 
perly called, living creatures, Ezek. i. 6. 

Beat, to strike or smite, Deut. xxv. 
3, Acts xvi. 22 : to braise, or pound, 
Exod. xxx. 36 : to conquer, 2 Kings xiii. 
25 : to demolish, Judg. viii. 18 : to forge 
with a hammer, Isa. ii. 4, Joel iii. 10. 

Beaten, smitten or struck, as a 
punishment, Exod. v. 14, Acts v. 40, 2 
Cor. xi. 25 : defeated, Josh. viii. 15, 
2 Sam. ii. 17 : forged, or made with a 
hammer, Exod. xxv. 18 : broken, 2 Chron. 
xxxiv. 7, Mic. i. 7. 

Beating, striking or smiting, 1 Sam. 
xiv. 16, Mark xii. 5. 

Beautiful, fair, handsome, Gen. 
xxix. 17, 1 Sam. xvi. 12 : splendid, Ezek. 
xvi. 12 : grand, Acts iii. 2. 

Beautify, to adorn as a building, Ezr. 
vii. 27, Isa. lx. 13 : to sanctify and com- 
fort, Psal. cxlix. 4. 

Beauty, handsomeness, 2 Sam. i. 19 : 
elegance, Exod. xxviii. 2 : grandeur, 



BEE 



37 



Lam. i. 6 : spiritual graces, Psal. xc. 17: 
divine joy, Isa. lxi. 3. Solomon's temple, 
at Jerusalem, was the " beauty of Israel," 
Lam. ii. 1. Babylon was called the 
" beauty of the Chaldees' excellency," 
Isa. xiii. 19. God is the " beauty of holi- 
ness," 2 Chron. xx. 21. 

Because, for this reason, Gen. iii. 14, 
John vi. 26. 

Beckoned, made a sign, Luke i. 22, 
John xiii. 24, Acts xix. 33. 

Beckoning, making a sign, Acts xii. 
17, xiii. 16. 

Become, to appear, Gen. iii. 22 : to be 
made, John i. 12 : to result from, Exod. 
xxxvii. 20 : to be suitable, Psal. xciii. 5. 

Bed, that on which a person sleeps at 
night, 1 Sam. xix. 13 : a couch for repose 
at noon, 2 Sam. iv. 5 : conjugal fidelity, 
Heb. xiii. 4 : the grave, Isa. lvii. 21. 
Beds in the East were commonly only 
thick mats or mattresses, laid down on 
the floor at night, and easily removed, 
Exod. viii. 3, Matt. ix. 6, John v. 11, 
12. In larger houses a kind of bench 
was fixed, about a foot high and three 




Bed Group of the average forms of t 



; found in Egypti; 



feet broad, covered with a cushion, used 
both for sitting and lying on ; but at 
one end of the room it was more ele- 
vated for a bed, 2 Kings i. 4, Psal. cxxxii. 
3. Some used beds laid on moveable 
frames, as bedsteads, Amos vi. 4, Mark 
iv. 21. Our engraving represents several 
as found in Egyptian paintings. 



Bed-chamber, a lodging-room, Exod. 
viii. 3, 2 Kings xi. 2. 

Bedstead, the frame on which a bed 
is laid, Deut. iii. 11. 

Bee, a well-known species of flying 
insect, whose industrious economy in 
preparing honey and wax, " nature's con- 
fectioner," has excited the admiration of 



38 BEF 

nil nations, Judg. xiv. 8. Bees abound- 
ing in Canaan, it was therefore called 
" a land flowing with milk and honey," 
Exod. ii. 8-17. 

Bkel'zebub, Bee\£f/3ouA {lord of pies, 
or of the dunghUt), the name given in con- 
tempt by the Jews to the god of flies 
worshipped by the Ekronites, Matt. xii. 
24. See Baalzebub. 

Be'er, iio (a well), a place between 
Jerusalem and Shechem, Judg. ix. 21. 

Beer, a station of the Israelites in 
Moab, Num. xxi. 16, Isa. xv. 8. 

Beer-laha'i-roi, "NT s nb "1X1 (the well 
of the vision of life), a place in the desert 
of Shur, so called by Hagar, after her 
vision of an angel, Gen. xvi. 14. 

Bee'roth, DT)N3 (the wells, or illumina- 
tions), a city of the Gibeonites allotted 
to the tribe of Benjamin, Josh. ix. 17, 
2 Sam. iv. 2. 

Beer'-sheba, y2U>--mn (the well of an 
oath, or the well of seven), a city on the 
south of Canaan, in Judah, and so deno- 
minated from Abraham making a cove- 
nant of friendship with king Abimelech, 
giving him seven lambs as a token, Gen. 
xxi. 31-33, Judg. xx. 1. 

Beetle, a large black insect, sup- 
posed to be a species of locust in Lev. 
xi. 22 ; and the Scarabams worshipped 
by the Egyptians. 

Beeves, cattle, as oxen, cows and 
calves, Lev. xxii. 19-21 ; Num. xxxi. 
28, 38. 

Befal, to happen, Gen. xlii. 4, 38 ; 
Acts xx. 22. 

Before, in the presence of, Gen. xliii. 
14, Rev. x. 11 : earlier, Gen. xxiv. 45 : 
formerly, Job xlii. 10 : rather than, 2 
Sam. vi*. 21. 

Beforehand, previously, Mark xiii. 
11, 1 Pet, i. 11. 



BEH 

Beforetime, formerly, Josh. xx. 5, 
Acts viii. 9. 

Beg, to supplicate alms, Psal. cix. 10, 
Luke xvi. 3. 

Beget, to generate, Gen. xvii. 20 : to 
bring up, Ezek. xviii. 10-14. 

Beggar, a pauper, 1 Sam. ii. 8 : one 
living upon alms, Luke xvi. 20-22. 

Beggarly, useless, as the Levitical 
ceremonies were after the establishment 
of Christianity, Gal. iv. 9. 

Begging, asking alms, Mark x. 46, 
Luke xviii. 35. 

Begin, to commence, or enter upon a 
work or proceeding, Josh. iii. 7, 1 Pet. iv. 
17. 

Beginning, the first period, Gen. i. 1 : 
the commencement, Exod. xii. 2, Job 
xlii. 12 : the first evidence, Gen, xlix. 
3 : the author, Rev. i. 8, iii. 14. 

Begotten, naturally generated, Judg. 
viii. 30 : spiritually regenerated by the 
doctrine of the gospel, 1 Pet. i. 3, 1 Cor- 
iv. 15, Jam. i. 18. 

Beguile, to deceive, Gen. iii. 13 ; Col. 
ii. 4, 18 : to impose upon by a false state- 
ment, Josh. ix. 22. 

Behalf, favour, Exod. xxvii. 21 : for 
the sake, Phil. i. 29. 

Behave, to act in the presence of 
others, Deut. xxxii. 27, 1 Tini. iii. 15. 

Behaviour, personal conduct, 1 Sam. 
xxi. 13, 1 Tim. iii. 2. 

Behead, to cut off the head, 2 Sam. 
iv. 7, Mark vi. 16, 27. 

Beheld, did behold or look upon, 
Num. xxi. 9, Luke xix. 41. 

Be'hemoth, mor.2 (animals, or beasts, 
or the animal). Calmet and some others 
suppose the behemoth of Job was the 
elephant ; but commentators now gene- 
rally consider it the hippopotamus or 
river horse, found onlv in the Nile and 




other great rivers of Africa : it is nearly 
as large as an elephant ; a male hippopo- 
tamus having been found seventeen feet 
long, fifteen feet in circumference, and 
seven feet in height, with jaws extend- 
ing upwards of two feet, and its skin so 
hard and thick as to resist the stroke of 
a sabre, Job xl. 15. Dr. Good thinks the 
behemoth of Job is extinct, as is evident 
of some other monstrous animals. Our 
engraving represents the Hippopotamus 
Amphibius. 

Behind, backwards, Judg. xx. 20, 
Neh. ix. 26 : after, 2 Sam. iii. 16: left 
remaining, Exod. x. 26, Luke ii. 23 : 
inferior to, 1 Cor. i. 7, 2 Cor. xi. 5 : yet 
to come, Col. i. 24. 

Behold, to look at, Gen. xxxi. 6, xl. 
6, 2 Cor. iii. 7 : to consider, Lam. i. 11. 

Behold, a note of admiration, Isa. vii. 
14 : a call to consideration, Gen. xxviii. 
15, John i. 29 : an assurance of certainty, 
Rev. xxii. 7, 12. 

Behoved, became necessary or proper, 
Luke xxiv. 46, Heb. ii. 17- 

Being, existence, or state of life,Psal. 
civ. 33, Acts xvii. 28. 

Being, existing, Jer. xxxiv. 9 : con- 
tinuing, 1 Kings xv. 13. 

Bel, "?n (ancient), the Chaldean idol 
deity Baal, Isa. xlvi. 1, Jer. 1. 2, li. 44. 
Bel or Belus denoted the first Baal, lord, 
or king of Babylon, supposed to be Nim- 
rod, or Belus, the father of Ninus. See 
Baal. 

Be'la, a city, Gen. xiv. 8. See Zoar. 

Belch, the profane speaking of the 
wicked, Psal. lix. 7- 

Be'lial, bybn (wicked, rebellious, or 
worthless), a rebellious licentious person, 
Deut. xiii. 13, 1 Sam. ii. 12, 1 Kings xxi. 
10. The Jews in the time of Christ 
applied this title especially to the devil, 
2 Cor. vi. 15. 

Belied, falsely pretended, Jer. v. 12. 

Belief, credit given to a declaration 
or promise : such is the required " belief 
of the truth" contained in the gospel, 
2 Thess. ii. 13. See Faith. 

Believe, to credit a report or record 
as true : thus sincere believers credit 
the gospel of Christ as the doctrine of 
their salvation, John iii. 15, 18, 38; Rom. 
x. 9, 10 ; 1 John v. 1, 10. Wicked men, 
or even devils, may bebeve certain 
doctrines ; but theirs is merely yielding 
an involuntary assent of the mind by 



the force of evidence, they believe not 
the gospel, Acts viii. 12, 13 ; Jam. ii. 19. 

Believed, credited as true, Gen. xlv. 
26, Exod. iv. 31, John ii. 11, 22 : trusted, 
as pious men trust in the faithful care of 
God, Dan. vi. 23. 

BELiEVER,one who cordially embraces 
the doctrines of Christ in the gospel, Acts 
v. 14, 1 Tim. i. 12. 

Bell, a hollow metal instrument, for 
giving sound, Exod. xxviii. 33, 34. 

Bellow, to make a noise, as bulls, 
Jer. 1. 11. 

Bellows, an instrument to blow the 
fire, Jer. vi. 29. 

Belly, that part of the body which 
contains the bowels, Matt. xv. 17 : the 
bowels, Rev. x. 9, 10 : the womb, Jer. i. 
5 : the animal appetites, Phil. iii. 19 : the 
intelligent believing mind, John vii. 38 : 
extreme danger of death, Jonas ii. 2. 

Belong, to be the property, as houses 
or land, Lev. xxvii. 24 : to be under the 
government, as a district, Luke xxiii. 7 : 
to be in the power, as the knowledge of 
future and secret things does to God, 
Gen. xl. 8, Deut. xxix. 29. 

Beloved, much approved and re- 
garded, Dan. ix. 23, Acts xv. 25. Christ 
is especially beloved of God the Father, 
on account of his unspotted holiness and 
perfect obedience in the work of human 
redemption, Matt. iii. 17, xvii. 5. Christ 
is therefore called the Beloved, Eph. i. 6. 

Belshaz'zar, -ivn^j (master of the 
treasure), the profligate son of Evil-mero- 
dach, king of Babylon, and grandson of 
Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings xxv. 1, 27: 
his government was carried on chiefly 
by his mother, Nitocris ; but he was the 
last Chaldean king of Babylon, being 
slain by the army of Cyrus in the night 
of the taking of the city by the Medes 
and Persians, Dan. v. 1, 10, 30. 

Belteshaz'zar, "m^iabn (who lays up 
treasures in secret), the new name given to 
Daniel in the court of Babylon, Dan. i. 
7, iv. 8. 

Bemoan, to lament or bewail, Job xlii. 
11, Nah. iii. 7. 

Bena'iah, ima (son of the Lord, or 
understanding of the Lord), the son of 
Jehoiada, captain of the royal guard to 
David : he was a man of extraordinary 
strength and courage, and became chief 
general to Solomon, 2 Sam xxiii. 20 ; 
1 Kings i. 32 ; ii. 25, 35. 



40 



BER 



BES 



Benaiah, a famous prince of Judah, 
Ezek. xi. 1, 13. 

Benches, seats, Ezek. xxvii. 6. 

Bending, bowing the head, stooping 
to do homage, Isa. lx. 14. 

Beneath, under, Exod. xx. 4 : at the 
lower part, xxxii. 10 : inferior, Deut. 
xxviii. 13 : earthly, John viii. 23. 

Benefactor, he that confers a benefit 
on others, Luke xxii. 25. 

Benefit, a favour or present, Phil. 
14. God grants unto us the benefits of 
life, health, and all our enjoyments in 
this world, and the blessings of eternal 
salvation, Psal. ciii. 2. 

Benefit, to confer a favour, or do a 
service, Jer. xviii. 10. 

Benevolence, kindness, 1 Cor. viii. 3. 

Ben'hadad, Tin-p (son of Hadad), a 
king of Syria, who was hired by Asa, 
king of Judah, to break his bond of alli- 
ance with, and make war upon, Baasha, 
king of Israel, 1 Kings xv. 18 Some 
think this was Hadad the Edomite, who 
had rebelled against Solomon, or rather 
his son, 1 Kings xi. 14-25. 

Ben hadad II., son and successor of 
the former, as king of Syria, famous for 
his unsuccessful war with Ahab, king of 
Israel, 1 Kings xx., 2 Kings vi., viii. 1, 15. 

Benhadad, the son of Hazael, and 
successor of his father on the throne of 
Israel, 2 Kings x. 32, 33 ; xiii. 3, 25. 

Ben'jamin, V as -P (son of the right hand), 
the youngest son of Jacob and Rachel : 
his mother called him Benoni, and died 
in giving him birth ; but he became the 
founder of one of the tribes of Israel, 
Gen. xxxv. 16-18, xliv. 22, xlvi. 21. 

Benjamin (the tribe of) : this formed an 
important body in Israel, but it was 
once nearly destroyed by the rashness of 
the other tribes, when 25,000 were slain, 
Judg. xx. xxi. 

Ben'jamite, a person of the tribe of 
Benjamin, as Saul, the first king of Israel, 
1 Sam. ix. 21, Est. ii. 5. 

Beno'ni, '31X-P (son of my sorroie). See 
Benjamin. 

Bent, made crooked, as a bow, Isa. v. 
28. 

Bent, strongly inclined, Hos. xi. 1, 
Zech. ix. 12. 

T.i'.uk'a, Beponj (heart/), a city of Mace- 
donia, wliere the people received the 
gospel most readily from Paul, Acts 
xvii. 0-13. It is now an important city, 



: 



containing about 20,000 inhabitants, 
Greeks and Turks, and called Veria. 

Bereave, to deprive, as of children, 
Jer. xv. 7. 

Bereaved, leprived, as a parent of 
his children, Gen. xlii. 3G : as a country 
of its people, Ezek. xxxvi. 13 : as a beast 
of its young, Hos. xiii. 8. 

Bernice, BepviK-q (one bringing victory), 
the daughter of Agrippa the Great : she 
was first betrothed to Mark, son of Alex- 
ander, chief of the Jews of Alexandria, 
but married to her uncle Herod, king of 
Chalcis, after whose death she married 
Polemon, king of Pontus, whom she aban- 
doned for an incestuous intercourse with 
her brother Agrippa, Acts xxv. 13-23. 

Bero'dach, "llN-in (who creates contrition , 
or the son of death), the son of Baladan, 
king of Babylon : he lived in friendship 
with Hezekiah, king of Judah, 2 Kings 
xx. 12 : he is called Merodach in Isa. 
xxx viii. 1. 

Berries, small fruits with seeds, Isa. 
xvii. 6, Jam. iii. 12. 

Beryl, a precious stone, supposed to 
be a rich topaz ; but some regard it as 
of a bluish-green colour, very brilliant, 
and now called Aqua-Marina, Dan. x. 6, 
Rev. xxi. 20. 

Beseech, to entreat earnestly, Exod. 
xxxiii. 18, Jonas i. 14. 

Beset, to surround, Judg. xix. 22 : to 
embarrass, Hos. vii. 2, II eb. xii. 1. 

Beside, near to, 1 Sam. xix. 3, Psal. 
xxiii. 2, Isa. xxxii. 20 : mentally de- 
ranged, Acts xxvi. 24. 

Besides, over and above, Gen. xix. 12, 
xxvi. 1. 

Besiege, to beset with armed forces, 
Deut. xxviii. 52. 

Besieged, surrounded as a city with 
warriors or an army in battle array, 
Eccles. ix. 14, Isa. i. 8. 

Besom, an instrument to sweep the 
ground, Isa. xiv. 23. 

Be'sor,*w:i (joyful ovbeaatifd), a small 
stream on the south-west border of 
Canaan, 1 Sam. xxx. 0. See Sihor. 

Besought, entreated, Gen. xlii. 21 ; 
Acts xvi. 15, 30. 

Best, most valuable, Exod. xx. 5 ; 
1 Cor. x. 11,31. 

Bestead, not benefited, perplexed, 
Isa. viii. 21. 

Bestir, to put into vigorous action, 
2-Sam. v. 24. 






BET 

Bestow, to give as a favour, Exod. 
xxxii. 29 : to expend, 2 Chron. xxiv. 7 : 
to lay up, Luke xii. 17, 18. 

Bestowed, granted as a favour, 
1 Chron. xxix. 2, Isa. lxiii. 7, 1 John 
iii. 1. 

Bethab'ara, B7}0aj8apa (the house of 
passage), a well-known ford of the river 
Jordan, John i. 28, supposed to he the 
same as Bethharah, Judg. vii. 24. 

Beth'any, Bydavia (the house of song or 
of affliction),, a noted village at the foot of 
mount Olivet, nearly two miles from 
Jerusalem, Luke xxiv. 59, John xi. 1, 18. 

Betha'vex, |ixn-n (the house of vanity 
or of grief), a city near to Bethel, Josh. 
vii. 2. 



BET 



41 



Beth'el, bx-rvn (the house of God), a 
place so named hy Jacob, though for- 
merly called Luz, Gen. xii. 8, xxviii. 19 : 
it became a city of great note, the capital 
of one of the kings of Canaan, Judg. i. 
22-26 : it was distinguished for religion, 
1 Sam. vii. 16, x. 3, and for idolatry, 1 
Kings xii. 29. " Come to Bethel," invited 
to idol worship, Amos iv. 4. Bethel was 
twelve miles north of Jerusalem. 

Beth'elite, a native of Bethel, 
1 Kings xvi. 34. 

Be'thee, "im (division), a place or 
town supposed to be near Jerusalem, 
Song ii. 17. 

Bethes'da, BT)0eo-5a (the house of mercy), 
a pool with a public bath, north of the 




temple at Jerusalem, and celebrated for 
miraculous healing at the time of our 
Saviour, John v. 2. Our engraving re- 
presents the remains of the pool of 
Bethesda. 

Bethink, to recal to remembrance, 
1 Kings v. 47. 

Beth'lehem, cnb-rva (the house of 
bread), a city of Judah, situated on an 
eminence overlooking Tekoah at the j 
distance of nine miles south, and about 
six miles south-west of Jerusalem. It 
was also called Ephrath, Gen. xxxv. 
16-19, and Ephratah,Ruth iv. 11. Though 



a city of no great note, it was celebrated 
as the birth-place of David, 1 Sam. xvi. 
1 ; and it became famous as the birth- 
place of the Messiah, Mic. v. 2, Matt. ii. 
5-8. The village of Bethlehem, in 1784, 
was supposed to contain six hundred 
men capable of bearing arms ; but war 
and tyrannical government have reduced 
it to a miserable condition. Mr. Whiting, 
an American missionary, visited it in 
1834, when it had just suffered severely 
from oppressive despotism ; and he 
passed over the ruins of houses and 
fields that had just then been demolished 



12 



BET 



BEW 



and parks of olive and fig-trees which 
had been cut down by order of the 
Pasha, for alleged rebellion and flight. 
It is now called Beet-la-hm, and con- 
tains about 1000 professing Christians. 



Our engraving represents the present 
city, and the large building in the centre 
indicates the convent, erected over what 
tradition affirms to have been the cave 
of the nativity. 




:0:_i 




*ft 



Bethlehem. The large 



em erected 



; tradition arEr 



Beth'phage, BTi6(payr) (flu. house of the 
valley, or of fire, or of figs), a village near 
to Jerusalem, on the side of mount Olivet, 
Matt. xxi. 1. 

Bethsa'ida, BjjfltraiSa (the house of 
hunters, or of fishers), the native city of 
Peter, in Galilee, on the lake of Tibe- 
rias, John i. 45, Mark vi. 45. It is now 
called Batsida. 

Beth'shan, iu>-rva (the house of the 
tooth, or the dwelling of sheep), a city near 
Jordan, supposed to be Bethshean, Judg. 
i. 27, 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. 

Beth'shemesh, waiy-ira (the house of 
the sun), a famous city of Judah allotted 
under Joshua to the Levites, Josh. xxi. 
16, 1 Sam. vi. 19. 

Bethshemesh, a city of Egypt noted 
for idolatry, Jer. xliii. 13. 

Bethu'el, bxim (the filiation of God), 
a nephew of Abraham, and father of 
Rebekak, Gen. xxi v. 15, 24. 

Betimes, early, Gen. xxvi. 31 : fre- 
quently or continually, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
15 : seasonably, Prov. xiii. 24 : sincerely, 
Job viii. 5. 

Betray, to give into the power of 
enemies, Matt. xxiv. 10, John vi. 64. 

Betrayer, he that betrays, a traitor, 
Acts vii. 52. 



Betroth, to contract to any one, as 
for a .wife, Deut. xx. 7, xxvii. 30 : to 
engage, as God promises to betroth his 
church to himself for eternal salvation, 
Hos. ii. 19, 20. 

Better, more excellent, 2 Kings v. 
12, Rom. iii. 9 : more honourable, 1 Kings 
i. 47, Heb. i. 4 : more profitable, Prov. 
viii. 11, Num. xiv. 3 : more comfortable, 
Prov. xv. 16, 17 : more blissful, Phil. i. 
23. 

Bettered, made better, improved, 
Mark v. 26. 

Between, from one to another, as of 
persons, Exod. viii. 23, 1 Tim. ii. 5 : as 
of things, Gen. xv. 17- 

Betwixt, the same as between, Job 
xxxvi. 32, Phil. i. 23. 

Beu'lah, nbim (married), a prophetic 
name given to the church to indicate 
the special kindness of God, Isa. lxii. 4. 

Bewail, to lament or bemoan, Lev. x. 
6, Judg. xi. 37. 

Beware, to regard with care, Gen. 
xxiv. 6, Isa. xxxvi. 18 : to be watchful, 
Matt. vii. 15. 

Bewitched, deceived by tricks or 
wiles, Acts viii. 9, Gal. iii. 1. 

Bewfay, to make known or discover, 
Isa. xvi. 3, Matt. xxvi. 73. 



BIR 

Beyond, on the other side, Dent. xxx. 
13 : further than, Num. xxii. 18, Gal. i. 13. 

Bezale'el, bxbtl^. (in the shadow of 
God), an artificer divinely inspired, with 
his colleague Aholiab, to perform the 
various work required for the tabernacle 
and its furniture in the worship of God, 
Exod. xxxi. 1, 2. See Aholiab. 

Be'zek, pin (lightning), a city of Judah, 
originally the capital of Adonibezek, 
Judg. i. 4-7. 

Be'zer, iva (fortification, vintage, or dis- 
tress), a city of Reuben east of Jordan in 
Arabia Deserta, Deut. iv. 43, Josh. xxi. 
36 : it is supposed to have been Bozrah 
in Idumea, Isa. lxiii. 1. 

Bibber, an excessive drinker, Prov. 
xxiii. 20, Matt. xi. 19. 

Bible, Bi£aos (the book), the expressive 
title commonly given to the volume of 
Holy Scripture. See the Introduction 
to this work. 

Bid, to command, Josh. vi. 10 : to 
invite, Matt. xxii. 9. 

Bidden, commanded, Matt. i. 24 : 
invited, Luke vii. 39. 

Bide, to continue or remain as in a 
state, Rom. xi. 23. 

Bier, a carriage for the dead, 2 Sam. 
iii. 31, Luke vii. 14. 

Big'than, ifui (a garden), a chamber- 
lain of king Ahasuerus, Est. ii. 21 : called 
Bigthana, vi. 2. 

Bil'dad, iiVn (a son of strife), one of 
Job's friends, thought by some to be a 
son of Shuah, a son of Abraham, Gen. 
xxv. 21. 

Bil'hah, nn"73 (who is old, or troubled), 
one of the subordinate wives of Jacob, 
and mother of Dan and Naphtali, Gen. 
xxix. 29, xxx. 4-8. 

Bill, a legal written document, Deut. 
xxiv. 1, Mark x. 4 : a written account of 
goods purchased, Luke xvi. 6. 

Billows, swelling waves, Jonas ii. 3 : 
heavy afflictions, Psal. xlii. 7- 

Bind, to tie up or fasten, Exod. xxviii. 
28 : to engage by vow or promise, Num. 
xxx. 2 : to determine or settle by the 
inspiration of God, Matt. xvi. 19, xviii. 
18 : to restrain, Job xxxviii. 31 : to heal, 
Isa. lxi. 1. 

Binding, tying or fastening, Gen. 
xxxvii. 7, Acts xxii. 4 : obliging as by 
oath, Num. xxx. 13. 

Bird, a general name to fowl, Gen. 
vii. 14, Jam. iii. 7- See Fowl. 



BIT 



43 



Bir'sha, J7tt>-Q (in evil), the king of 
Gomorrah, subject to king Chedorlaomer, 
Gen. xiv. 2-8. 

Birth, the act of being born into the 
world, Matt. i. 18, Luke i. 14 : the act 
of conversion of the heart to God, Gal. 
iv. 19. 

Birth-day, the anniversary day of 
one's birth, Gen. xl. 20, Matt. xiv. 6. 

Birthright, the privilege of the first- 
born son ; among the Israelites it con- 
sisted of special consecration to God, 
Exod. xxii. 29; a double portion of the 
paternal estate, Deut. xxi. 17 ; and the 
paternal blessing, Gen. xxv. 33, 1 Chron . 
v. 1. The office of priesthood in the 
family was a patriarchal birthright of 
the firstborn ; but Esau despised this 
privilege, together with the honour of 
the ancestry of the Messiah, Heb. xii. 
16, 17. Polygamy prevailing, the right 
was required to be fixed among the 
Israelites, Deut. xxi. 15-17. 

Bishop, an overseer, the official title 
of the pastor of a Christian congregation, 
Phil. i. 1, 1 Tim. iii. 1-7, Tit. i. 5-9 : he 
was chosen by the people, as a man of 
piety, gifts, and gravity, generally an 
elderly person, and therefore called elder. 
See Elder. 

Bishop of souls, a title applied to our 
blessed Saviour, as the shepherd or pastor 
of the universal congregation of Chris- 
tians, 1 Pet. ii. 25, Heb. xiii. 20. 

Bishopric, the office Or apostleship 
attributed to Judas the traitor, Acts ii. 
20 : it properly signifies overseership or 
office, as in the margin, and as the Hebrew 
word is rendered, Psal. cix. 8. 

Bit, the iron of a horse's bridle, Psal. 
xxxii. 19, Jam. iii. 3. 

Bit, did bite, Num. xxi. 6. 

Bite, to crush or pierce with the teeth, 
Eccles. x. 8, Amos ix. 3. 

Bithyn'ia, BiQwia (violent precipitation), 
a province of Asia Minor, stretching 
along the Euxine or Black sea. Many 
Christians were found here for several 
centuries, 1 Pet. i. 1. 

Bitten, wounded with the teeth, 
Num. xxi. 8, 9. 

Bitter, having a hot acrid taste, 
Exod. xii. 8, xv. 23 : calamitous, Jer. ii. 
19, iv. 18 : severe, Col. iii. 19 : piercing, 
Gen. xxvii. 34, Est. iv. 1. 

Bitterly, severely, Judg. v. 23: sor- 
rowfully, Ezek. xxvii. 30, Matt. xxvi. 75. 



44 BLA 

Bittern, a large fowl of the heron 
kind, Isa. xiv. 23. 

Bitterness, deep sorrow, 1 Sam. i. 
1 : the means of extreme sorrow, as the 
sword of war, 2 Sam. ii. 26, or a wicked 
son, Prov. xvii. 25 : great depravity, 
Acts viii. 23. 

Black, very dark, 1 Kings xviii. 45 : 
cloudy, Jer. iv. 28. 

Blackish, dark, Job vi. 16. 

Bl ackne ss, cloudiness, Isa. 1.3: terror, 
Joel ii. 6 : future torment, Jude 13. 

Blade, the broad point of an iron 
weapon, Judg. iii. 22 : the green shoots 
of growing corn, Matt. xiii. 26 : the broad 
bone of the shoulder, Job xxxi. 22. 

Blains, blisters or sore pustules, Exod. 
ix. 9. 

Blame, fault, Eph. i. 4 : imputation of 
fault, Gen. xliii. 9. 

Blame, to censure or charge with 
fault, 2 Cor. viii. 20. 

Blamed, censured, 2 Cor. vi. 3, Gal. 
ii. 11. 

Blameless, without fault, Matt. xii. 

5, 1 Tim. iii. 2 : exemplary, Luke i. 6 : 
sanctified and accepted, 1 Cor. i. 8. 

Blaspheme, to speak evil of, revile, 
or ridicule, sacred things, especially the 
names, perfections, ordinances, word, or 
works of God, 1 Kings xxi. 10, 1 Tim. i. 

6, Tit. ii. 5. 

Blasphemed, did blaspheme, Lev. 
xxiv. 11, 2 Kings xix. 

Blasphemed, reviled or scorned, 
Rom. ii. 24, 1 Tim. vi. 2. 

Blasphemer, a wicked person that 
speaks daringly against God or sacred 
things, 1 Tim. i. 13, Acts xix. 37. 

Blaspheming, opposing with impious 
words, Acts xiii. 45. 

Blasphemous, impious reviling, Acts 
vi. 11-13. 

Blasphemously, profanely or impi- 
ously, Luke xxii. 65. 

Blasphemy, profane words impiously 
spoken against God or sacred things, 
2 Kings xix. 3 ; Rev. xiii. 1, 5, 6. Pro- 
fane swearing is of the nature of blas- 
phemy, and highly offensive to God. 

Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, a 
malicious rejection of Christ, ascribing 
his miracles to a diabolical influence, 
Matt. xii. 31 . Persons now, it is believed 
by many, may be guilty of this unpar- 
donable crime in the malicious rejection 
of the gospel, despising the provisions of 



BLE 

the new covenant for pardon and salva- 
tion by Jesus Christ, Heb. x. 26, 29. 

Blast, a storm of wind with destruc- 
tive rain or frost, 2 Kings xix. 7 : the 
expressed anger of God, Exod. xv. 8 : 
furious temptations of wicked men or 
evil spirits, Isa. xxv. 4 : the blowing in 
horns for alarm, John vi. 5. 

Blasted, destroyed by storm or per- 
nicious wind, Gen. xii. 6. 

Blasting, destruction by storm, Deut. 
xxviii. 22. See Mildew. 

Blas'tus, BAoiotos (one that sprouts or 
brings forth), the chamberlain of Herod 
Agrippa, whose interest was secured by 
the Tyrians and Sidonians, Acts xii. 20. 

Bleating, crying as sheep, Judg. v. 
16. 

Blemish, bodily defect, Exod. xii. 5 : 
personal injury or deformity, Lev. xxiv. 

19, 20: fault or crime, 1 Pet. i. 19. 
Blemishes denote immoralities in social 
life, 2 Pet. ii. 13. 

Bless, to endue with excellent and 
useful qualities, as God blessed man and 
all living beings on the day of their 
creation, Gen. i. 22-28 : to endow with 
spiritual benefits, as God blesses his 
people with the saving gifts and graces 
of the new covenant in Jesus Christ, 
Eph. i. 3 : to afford tokens of favour, as 
God blesses his worshippers, Gen. xxxii. 
26 : to grant favours, as God blessed 
Abraham with protection, plenty, and 
eternal salvation, Gen. xxii. 17 : to favour 
with the means of salvation, Acts iii. 26 : 
to grant special favours, as children, 
Gen. xvii. 16 : to give plenty and peace, 
Deut. xv. 4, 18.' 

Bless, to glorify and praise God for 
his mercies, Deut. viii. 10 ; Psal. ciii. 

20, 22 : to pray for mercies upon any 
one, Gen. xlviii. 9, Exod. xii. 32 ; or for 
a family, 2 Sam. vi. 20 : to express wishes 
for happiness, Matt. v. 44, Rom. xiv. 14. 

Blessed, infinitely possessed of all 
perfections, glory, and joy, as God, Rom. 
i. 25, 1 Tim. i. 11 : endowed with good 
natural qualities, as all the creatures 
were at the first blessed by their Creator, 
Gen. i. 22 : enriched with spiritual bless- 
ings, as the people of God are blessed 
in Christ, Eph. i. 3 : interested in the 
mercy and grace of God, Psal. xxxii. 1 : 
highly privileged, Deut. ii. 7, Num. xxii. 
12 : made happy in heaven, Rev. xiv. 13. 

Blessed, declared glorious and gra- 



i 



BLO 

cious, as Daniel and Ezra blessed God, 
Dan. ii. 19, Neh. viii. 8 : made prosper- 
ous, Gen. ix. 1, xxv. 11 : pronounced 
happy with prayer for divine mercies, 
Gen. xiv. 19, Lev. ix. 22, 23. 

Blessedness, happiness, Gal. iv. 15 : 
a state of spiritual privilege and enjoy- 
ment, Rom. iv. 6-9. 

Blessing, a divine favour, Psal. iii. 8, 
Rom. xv. 29 : a benefit, Gen. xii. 2, Neh. 
ix. 10 : the ascription of divine excel- 
lency and sufficiency, Rev. v. 12-19. 

Blew, did blow, as the wind, Matt. vii. 
25 : did sound, as with a trumpet, Josh. 
vi. 8. 

Blind, destitute of natural sight, John 
ix. 1 : ignorant through wicked preju- 
dices, as ungodly men, Matt. xv. 14, or 
through want of instruction, as the un- 
educated, Rom. ii. 19. 

Blind, to pervert the judgment, as 
wicked judges are corrupted by bribes, 
Deut. xvi. 19, 1 Sam. xii. 3, or as wicked 
men are blinded in heart by their de- 
praved passions, 2 Cor. iii. 14, 1 John ii. 
11. God giving up wicked men to their 
own hearts' lusts, is said to blind their 
eyes, John xii. 40. 

BLiNDFOLDED,having the eyes covered 
with a bandage, Luke xxii. 64. 

Blindness, want of sight, Gen. xix. 
11, 2 Kings vi. 18: alienation of heart 
from the truth of God, as wicked men, 
Rom. xi. 25, Eph. iv. 18. 

Block, a heavy piece of timber or 
stone, Lev. xix. 14. A thing causing 
offence or hindrance in duty is called a 
stumbling-block, 1 Cor. i. 23, Rev. ii. 14. 

Blood, the red fluid of life in the 
bodies of animals, Gen. xxxvii. 31, 
1 Kings xviii. 28 : guilt of taking away 
life, 2 Sam. i. 16 ; Matt, xxvii. 24, 25 : 
human nature, Eph. vi. 12 : human wis- 
dom, Matt. xvi. 17. To wash the feet in 
blood, is to gain a bloody victory, Psal. 
lviii. 10 : to build a town with blood, is 
by the death of the oppressed labourers, 
as slaves, Hab. ii. 12 : the moon being 
turned into blood, denotes a terrific red- 
ness, Joel ii. 31. 

Blood of Christ: this phrase denotes 
the virtue or efficacy of the death of 
Christ as an atonement for sin, Eph. ii. 
13, Heb. ix. 14 ; or the symbol of his 
blood in the supper, Matt. xxvi. 28. 

Blood of the covenant , the blood of the 
sacrifice offered under the law, Exod. 



BOA 



45 



xxiv. 8, Zech. ix. 11 : the death of Christ 
as the true sacrifice for sin, Heb. x. 26, 
xiii. 29. 

Bloody, stained with blood, Acts 
xxviii. 8 : cruel or murderous, 2 Sam. 
xxi. 1, Psal. v. 6. 

Bloomed, yielded blossoms, Num. 
xvii. 8. 

Blossom, a flower of a tree, Gen. xl. 
10 : national hopes, as the youth, Isa. v. 
24. 

Blossom, to put forth flowers, Hab. 
iii. 17, Num. xvii. 5. 

Blot, a mark of disgrace, Job xxxi. 7, 
Prov. ix. 7- 

Blot out, to obliterate, as a written 
name, Rev. iii. 5 ; or of a record, Psal. 
Ii. 1, 9. 

Blotted, obliterated, as names or 
written records, Col. ii. 14 : thus God 
promises to pardon the sins of his people, 
Isa. xliv. 22. 

Blow, a stroke or calamity, Psal. 
xxxix. 10, Jer. xiv. 17. 

Blow, to breathe as in a trumpet, 
Num. x. 5-9 : to move in a current, as 
the wind, Exod. xv. 10 : to inflate with 
wind, as bellows, Isa. liv. 16. 

Blue, the sky-colour, or a kind of 
azure-coloured cloth, Exod. xxv. 4. 

Blueness, the quality of being blue 
in colour, Prov. xx. 20. 

Blunt, dull in the edge, not sharp, 
Eccles. x. 10. 

Blush, to indicate shame by a red 
colour in the cheek, Ezra ix. 6. 

Boanerges, Boavtpyes [sons of thunder), 
a new title given to James and John by 
Jesus Christ, on account, as is supposed, 
of their ardour and energy in preaching 
the gospel, and their future success in 
promoting the kingdom of Christ, Mark 
iii. 17, Luke ix. 54. 

Boar, the male swine : our engraving 
represents the Abyssinian species, pro- 




T lie Abyssinirm species (Pliascnchaeru 
ip nearest approximation to the wild boar of Paleu 
have been able to find. It may, however, be idejni 



46 



BOL 



bably the same as that of Palestine. 
The church of God is represented by the 
prophet as destroyed by enemies with 
the fierceness of a wild boar in a vine- 
yard, Psal. lxxx. 13. 

Board, a flat piece of wood, Exod. 
xxvi. 29, Acts xxvii. 44. 

Boast, a glorying speech, Psal. xxxiv. 
2, Bom. ii. 17, 23. 

Boast, to glory, as with a proud 
speech, 1 Kings xx. 11, or with pious 
joy, Psal. xliv. 8, 2 Cor. ix. 2. 

Boasters, vain talkers, Bom. i. 3, 
2 Tim. iii. 2. 

Boasting, the act of glorying, whether 
in good, 2 Cor. ix. 3, 4 ; or evil, Bom. iii. 
27, Jam. iv. 16. 

Boasting, vainly pretending, Acts v. 
36. 

Boat, a small vessel to pass the water 
in, Acts xxviii. 30-32. 

Bo'az, tyn (alacrity), a wealthy citizen 
of Bethlehem, the husband of Buth, and 
grandfather of Jesse, the father of David, 
Buth ii. 1, iv. 13, 22. 

Bo'chim EJ"3a (weepers), a place 
the Israelites assembled, probably for 
idolatry, after the death of Joshua, and 
wept on being reproved by an angel 
for making alliances with the wicked 
Canaanites, Judg. ii. 1-5. 

Bodily, personal, Luke iii. 22, 1 Tim. 
iv. 8. 

Bodily, substantially, Col. ii. 9. 

Body, the material part of man, 1 Sam. 
xxxi. 12 ; in the resurrection it will be 
changed to a spiritual body, being glori- 
fied and made immortal, 1 Cor. xv. 42-44, 
Phil. iii. 21 : the whole man, Bom. vi. 12, 
xii. 1 : the members collectively of the 
universal church, Eph. ii. 16, Col. i. 18 : 
the natural passions, 1 Cor. ix. 27 : the 
material heavens, Exod. xxiv. 10. 

Boil, a sore angry swelling, Exod. ix. 
9-11, Job ii. 17- 

Boil, to agitate with heat, as waters 
in a pot, Isa. lxiv. 2 : to prepare food by 
heated water, Lev. viii. 31 : to agitate 
greatly, Job xli. 31. 

Boisterous, stormy and furious,Matt. 
xiv. 30. 

Bold, courageous, Prov. xxviii. 1, Acts 
xiii. 46 : with unrestrained freedom, as 
in the declaring of truth, Bom. x. 10. 

Boldly, courageously, Mark xv. 13 : 
without restraint, John viii. 26 : with 
liberty of mind and speech, Heb. iv. 16. 



BOO 

Boldness, courage, Acts iv. 13, 31 : 
holy confidence, Eph. iii. 12, Heb. x. 19. 

Polled, filled or podded, as the stems 
of the flax when nearly ripe, Exod. ix. 
31. 

Bolsteh, a support of the head on the 
bed, 1 Sam. xix. 13, xxvi. 7. 

Bolt, to fasten a door with a bar of 
iron or wood, 2 Sam. xiii. 17, 18. 

Bond, an obligation, Num. xxx. 2-4 : 
oppressive power, as of affliction, Luke 
xiii. 16, or of depraved passion, Acts viii. 
23. The gracious influences of the Spirit 
are called the bond of peace, Eph. iv. 3, 
and the bond of perfectness, Col. iii. 14. 

Bonds are bands or chains, as worn 
by prisoners, Acts xx. 23, xxvi. 29 : 
imprisonment, Phil. i. 7-16 : subjection, 
as of a nation, Jer. xxx. 8 : despotic 
authority, Job xii. 18 : afflictions, Psal. 
cxvi. 16 : obligations by vows, Num. xxx. 
5-14. 

Bond, bound or subjected to slavery, 
1 Cor. xii. 13, Rev. vi. 15. 

Bondage, slavery, Exod. i. 14, vi. 5 : 
servitude in captivity, Ezra ix. 8, 9 : 
servile fear, Bom. viii. 15 : subjection, 
as to the yoke of ceremonies in the law, 
Gal. iv. 3-9, or to the domination of sin 
and Satan, Heb. ii. 15, Eph. ii. 21, or to 
death, Rom. viii. 21. 

Bondmaid, a domestic female slave, 
Lev. xxv. 44, Gal. iv. 22. 

Bondman, a slave, Gen. xliv. 33, Deut. 
xv. 15 : a servile labourer, 1 Kings ix. 
22. 

Bondservant, a servile labourer, 
Lev. xxv. 39. 

Bondservice, compulsory labour, 
1 Kings ix. 21. 

Bondwoman, a domestic female slave, 
Gen. xxi. 10, Gal. iv. 23. 

Bone, the hard white substance in the 
animal frame, Exod. xii. 46 : a near rela- 
tion, Gen. ii. 23, xxix. 14 : an unfeeling 
heart, Prov. xxv. 15. 

Bones, the hard parts of the body, 
Job x. 1 1 : a withered corpse, Josh. xxiv. 
32, 2 Kings xiii. 21 : a feeble constitution, 
Prov. iii. 8, xvi. 24. 

Bonnet, a sacerdotal cap, resembling 
the mitre of the high-priest, worn by 
the sons of Aaron, Exod. xxviii. 40, 
xxxix. 28. See Mitre. 

Book, a written record, Gen. v. 1, 
Est. vi. 1, Luke iv. 17-20. The Bible 
contains sixtv-six books, most of which 



BOO 

were separately published. The history 
of books is very curious, as the materials 
for writing have been various in different 
ages, consisting of stone, wood, plates of 
lead, iron, and copper. God's law was 
written on stone ; Hesiod's poems on 
tables of lead ; and Solon's laws on 
wooden planks. Palm-leaves, the inner 
bark of trees, the Egyptian reed papyrus, 
whence the name paper, have been much 
used. Parchment was afterwards in- 
vented, and a book of this, consisting of 
one, two, or more skins, being rolled on 
a stick, was called a volume, from the, 
Latin word volumen. Printing of books 



BOT 



47 




ink-horn, and writin^-reec 
of Pompeii and Herculaue'. 

was invented about a. d. 1450. Our 
engraving represents a group of papyri, 
sealed and loose, table-books, ink-horn, 
and writing-reed, selected from the 
paintings of Herculaneum and Pompeii. 
See Paper, Writing, and the Intro- 
duction to this work. 

Book of Life, God's perfect and 
eternal recognition of all his servants, 
in allusion to city registers, Phil. iv. 3. 
Disorderly vagabond citizens had their 
worthless names erased, Rev. iii. 5. 

Book of Remembrance, this denotes 
God's omniscient observance of his 
people's obedient services, Mai. iii. 16. 

Book of the wars of the Lord, 
Num. xxi. 14. 

Book of Jasher, Josh. x. 13, 2 Sam. 
i. 18, are titles of ancient writings known 
to the Israelites, but not preserved as 
parts of the Holy Scriptures. 

Book of the Chronicles, 2 Kings 
siv. 19, 29. See Chronicles. 

Booth, an arbour of green boughs, as 
used by the Israelites, at the feast of 



tabernacles, in memory of their dwelling 
forty years in the deserts of Arabia, Lev. 
xxiii. 40-43. 

Booty, property taken as prey in 
battle, Num. xxxi. 32, Zeph. i. 13. 

Border, the edge or hem of a gar- 
ment, Num. xv. 38, Mark vi. 56 : the 
rim of a vessel or cover, Exod. xxv. 25, 

1 Kings vii. 28 : the boundary of a coun- 
try, Gen. xlix. 13, 1 Kings iv. 21. 

Bore, to pierce through, Exod. xxi. 6, 

2 Kings xii. 9. 

Born, naturally produced, Gen. xvii. 
17, Exod. i. 22 : regenerated and con- 
verted to God, John i. 13. This spiritual 
birth is called being born again, 1 Pet. i. 
23, born of the Spirit, John iii. 5-8, and 
born of God, 1 John iii. 9, iv. 7, v. 1. 

Borne, carried, Exod. xxv. 14, 28 : sup- 
ported, Judg. xvi. 29 : been impressed 
with, 1 Cor. xv. 49 : endured, Job xxxiv. 
31, Isa. liii. 4, Matt, xxiii. 4. 

Borrow, to take goods or money on 
loan, 2 Kings iv. 3, Nah. v. 4 : to ask or 
request, Exod. iii. 22, xi. 2. 

Borrowed, received on loan, 2 Kings 
vi. 5, Neh. v. 4. The Israelites asked or 
requested, as the Hebrew word rendered 
borrowed, Exod. xii. 35, signifies, from 
the Egyptians. 

Borrower, he who takes money ou 
loan, a dependant, Prov. xxii. 7- 

Bosom, the fore part of the body 
enclosing the heart, Exod. iv. 6 : the 
folding of the arms, Psal. cxxix. 7 : the 
embrace, 1 Kings xvii. 19, Isa. xl. 11 : 
intimate knowledge and affection, John 
i. 16. Abraham's bosom denotes fellow- 
ship with that patriarch in heaven in the 
presence of God, Luke xvi. 23. 

Bosses, studs or thick offensive parts, 
Job xv. 36. 

Botch, a disease, indicated by erup- 
tions in the skin, Deut. xxviii. 27. 

Both, the two, the one and the other, 
Gen. ii. 25, Num. xii. 5, Acts xxiii. 8. 

Bottle, a vessel to contain liquids, 
Gen. xxi. 14, Judg. iv. 19. Bottles were 
anciently leathern bags, made of the 
skins of goats taken off the animal whole, 
Josh. ix. 4, 13. New wine fermenting, 
therefore, required new bottles, Matt, 
ix. 17 ; Luke v. 37, 38. Some earthen 
bottles were made in the time of Jere- 
miah, when the art of pottery had been 
advanced greatly towards perfection, 
Jer. xix. 1, 10. Clouds are called bottles 



48 BOW 

of heaven, Job xxxviii. 37. Our engrav- 
ing represents a modern oriental vessel 
of leather, which is believed to be iden- 
tical with the ancient bottle of Scripture. 




Bottom, the lowest part, Matt, xxvii. 
51 : the ground under the sea, Exod. xv. 
5 : the floor, as of a den, Dan. vi. 24 : a" 
valley, Zech. i. 8. 

Bottomless, without a bottom, un- 
fathomable, Rev. ix. 1, xx. 1-3. 

Bough, a branch of a tree, Judg. ix. 
48, 49 : a chief member of a family, as 
Joseph was of Jacob's, Gen. xlix. 22. 

Bought, purchased, as corn or land, 
Gen. xlvii. 14-20 : redeemed, as Chris- 
tians have been bought with the price of 
the Saviour's blood, 1 Cor. vi. 20. 

Bound, the end or boundary, Gen. 
xlix. 2G : the sea-shore, John xiv. 5, Jer. 
v. 22 : the limits of our habitation, Acts 
xvii. 26. 

Bound, did chain or make fast, Gen. 
xlii. 24 : afflicted, Luke xiii. 16 : engaged, 
as by a solemn obligation, Acts xxiii. 12. 

Bound, bandaged, Judg. xvi. 6-13 : 
fastened, as with chains, Acts xii. 6 : 
imprisoned, Gen. xl. 3 : obliged by law, 
Rom. vii. 2 : restrained, 2 Tim. ii. 9. 

Bountiful, liberal or generous, Isa. 
xxxii. 5. 

Bountifully, liberally, Psal. xiii. 6, 
2 Cor. ix. 6. 

Bountifulness, liberality or genero- 
sity, 2 Cor. ix. 6. 

Bow, a warlike instrument for shoot- 
ing arrows, 2 Kings ix. 24 : furniture of 



BRA 

war, Psal. xliv. 6 : military power, Hos. 
i. 5-7 : strength, Job xxix. 20 : the rain- 
bow, God's token of his covenant of 
safety, Gen. ix. 13, 14. 

Bow, to stoop, as an act of homage, 
Gen. xxiii. 12, or worship, Josh, xxiii. 7, 
or through infirmity, Eccles. xii. 3. 

Bowed, stooped, with weakness, Luke 
xiii. 11 : in homage, Gen. xliii. 26 ; or in 
divine worship, Exod. xxxiv. 8. 

Bowels, the entrails, 2 Sam. xx. 10, 
Acts i. 18 : the womb, Gen. xxv. 23 : 
the heart, 2 Cor. vi. 12 : pity, or com- 
passion, Isa. lxiii. 15 : affectionate regard, 
Phil. i. 8 : a person beloved, Phil. 12. 

Bowl, a large drinking vessel, Num. 
vii. 85, Amos vi. 6 : a vessel to supply 
oil in a lamp, Zech. iv. 2, 3. 

Box, a small vessel for oil or ointment, 
2 Kings ix. 1, Mark xiv. 3. See Ala- 
baster. 

Box-tree, a well-known evergreen. 
Dr. Harris and others suppose that the 
prophet Isaiah means a more stately tree 
than that known as the box, Isa. xii. 19, 
Ix. 13. 

Boy, a male child, Gen. xxv. 27, Zech. 
viii. 5. 

Boz'rah mm (tribulation), a famous 
city of Idumea, eastward of Bashan : it 
was allotted to the tribe of Reuben, 
and was a frontier town of Edom and 
Moab, Gen. xxxvi. 36, Isa. xxxiv. 6, Jer. 
xlviii. 24, Amos i. 12. See Bezer. 

Bracelet, a ring or clasp, usually 
made of gold or silver, worn on the wrist 
or arm, especially by ladies, Gen. xxiv. 
30, xxxviii. 18, Ezek. xvi. 11. Some 




(inmp M'li'L-U'd from K^yi'lia 



were richly jewelled and indicated 
royalty, 2 Sam. i. 10. Our engraving 



BRE 

represents a group of bracelets selected 
from Egyptian antiquities. 

Brake, did break, Exod. xxxii. 1, 19 ; 
John xix. 32, 33. 

Bramble, a weak prickly shrub, Judg. 
ix. 14, Luke vi. 44. 

Branch, the bough of a tree, Num. 
xiii. 23 : a projecting part, Exod. xxv. 
32,33 : part of a family, Mai. iv. 1. 

Branch, a title of Christ as the pro- 
mised Messiah, rising from the root of 
Jesse, and of the royal family of David, 
Isa. xi. 1, Jer. xxiii. 5, Zech. iii. 8. 

Brand, a burning stick, or one ready 
for the fire, Judg. xv. 15 : a sinner for- 
given and sanctified is called a " brand 
plucked out of the fire," as Joshua and 
every saint, Zech. iii. 2, Eph. ii. 1-3. 

Brandish, to shake with threatening, 
as a sword, Ezek. xxxii. 10. 

Brasen, made of brass or copper, 
Exod. xxvii. 4, 2 Chron. vi. 13. 

Brasen sea, 2 Kings xxv. 13. See 
Laver. 

Brass, a shining yellow metal : but 
that of the ancients was copper, Gen. iv. 
22, Exod. xxv. 2, Deut. viii. 9. Brass 
being a mixed metal was invented in the 
thirteenth century by the Germans. 
Mountains of brass denote the firmly 
immoveable decrees of God, Zech. vi. 1. 

Bravery, gaudy apparel, Isa. iii. 1, 8. 

Brawler, a noisy wrangler, 1 Tim. iii. 
3, Tit. iii. 2. 

Brawling, noisy wrangling, Prov. 
xxv. 24. 

Bray, to cry as an ass, Job vi. 5 : to 
bruise in pieces, Prov. xxvii. 22. 

Breach, a fracture, a bruise, Lev. 
xxiv. 20 : a broken place in a wall or 
building, 2 Kings xii. 5, 12 : separation 
through provocation, as sin against God, 
Psal. cvi. 23 : non-performance of a pro- 
mise, Num. xiv. 34. 

Bread, food prepared from corn, Lev. 
viii. 26 : natural food, Gen. iii. 9 : neces- 
sary provision. Matt. vi. 1 1 : the wealth 
of enemies, Num. xiv. 9. 

Bread from heaven, the manna 
given miraculously to the Israelites, Exod. 
xvi. 4, Neh. ix. 13. Jesus Christ, as a 
Saviour, answering the whole spiritual 
need of guilty mortals, is called the true 
bread from heaven, and, the bread of 
life, John vi. 33-35. 

Breadth, the measure across from 
side to side, Gen. vi. 15, 1 Kings vi. 2. 



BRE 49 

Break, to part or burst by violence, 
Gen. xix. 9 : to dash in pieces, Lev. xi. 
33 : to disunite or separate, Zech. xi. 14 : 
to overthrow an oppressive power, Isa. 
xiv. 25 : to weaken, Psal. x. 15 : to 
violate an engagement, as a vow, Num. 
xxx. 2 ; or a treaty of peace, 1 Kings xv. 
19 : to transgress, as the covenant or 
law of God, Lev. xxvi. 15, Matt. v. 19. 

Breakeb, he that breaks, a violator, 
Rom. i. 31, ii. 25 : an avenger or vindi- 
cator, Mic. ii. 13. 

Breast, the part of the body con- 
taining the heart, Luke xviii. 13, Be v. 
xv. 6 : the teats, Job iii. 12, xxiv. 9 : 
riches, Isa. Ix. 16. 

Breastplate, a covering of defence 
for the heart, Rev. ix. 9 : faith and love, 
as imperishable divine principles, form 
the breastplate of sure defence to a Chris- 
tian, 1 Thess. v. 8. 

Breastplate of judgment, the 
rich ornament of the high-priest of 
Israel, consisting of a gold frame about 
ten inches square, set with twelve pre- 
cious stones, on which were engraven 
the several names of the tribes of Israel : 
it was worn by the high-priest on special 
occasions, as a memorial before the 
Lord, to denote his affection for the 
people, on whose account he ministered, 
as a type of Jesus Christ, Exod. xxvii i. 
15-30, Heb. ix. 24. The names on the 
gems are supposed to have formed the 
Urim and Thummim, by which the 
mind of God was revealed as by an oracle, 
Lev. viii. 8. See Thummim. 

Breath, the air which we breathe, 
Job ix. 18, Acts xvii. 25 : the voice, Job 
xix. 17 : life, Dan. v. 23 : God's almighty 
word, Gen. ii. 7, Psal. xxxiii. 4 : God's 
anger, Job iv. 9. 

Breathe, to draw the breath, Josh. 
x. 10 : to live, xi. 1 1 : to create or infuse 
life, Gen. ii. 7 : to inspire with the Holy 
Spirit, John xx. 22. 

Breathed, did breathe, Josh. x. 40. 
God breathed into the human frame of 
the first man, and so filled it with life 
and reason, Gen. ii. 7 . 

Breathing, drawing the breath, Lam. 
iii. 56 : putting forth denunciations with 
every act of breathing, Acts ix. 1. 

Bred, did breed, or ; reduce, Exod. 
xvi. 20. 

Breeches, coverings for the loins and 
thighs, Exod, xxviii. 42. 



50 



BUI 



Breed, a race or species, as of sheep, 
Deut. xxxii. 14. 

Breed, to procreate, Gen. viii. 17. 

Brethren, natural brothers, Gen. xlii. 
3, 1. 15 : near relations, Num. xxvii. 4, 
1 1 : fellow citizens, Gen. xix. 17 : fellow 
ministers, 2 Cor. viii. 23 : fellow Chris- 
tians, Col. i. 20 : especially by divine 
adoption, John xx. 17. 

Bribe, a present given to a judge to 
procure his favour in a cause so as to 
pervert the administration of judgment, 
1 Sam. viii. 3, Amos v. 12. 

Bribery, the crime of giving or tak- 
ing rewards for corrupt practices, Job 
xv. 34. 

Brick, a mass of clay for the purpose 
of building, Gen. xi. 3, Isa. ix. 10. 

Brick-kiln, a kiln to burn bricks, 2 
Sam. xii. 31. 

Bride, a Avoman newly married, Isa. 
lxii. 5 : the collective church of Christ 
espoused in an everlasting covenant, and 
prepared for the honour and felicity of 
heaven by his perfect righteousness and 
the grace of his Spirit, Rev. xix. 8, 9 ; 
xxi. 9. 

Bride-chamber, the apartment for 
the entertainment of friends at a wed- 
ding, Matt. ix. 15. 

Bridegroom, a newly married man, 
Isa. lxii. 5. 

Bridle, the headstall and reins by 
which the rider governs his horse, Psal. 
xxxii. 9 : the restraints of the Divine 
power and providence, 2 Kings xix. 28, 
Isa. xxx. 28 : the restraints of law or 
custom, Job xxx. 11. 

Bridle, to restrain or govern, as the 
tongue, Jam. i. 26, iii. 2. 

Briefly, concisely, in a few words, 
Rom. xiii. 9, 1 Pet. v. 12. 

Brier, a prickly bush, Isa. v. 6, lv. 
13 : a hurtful person, or enemy, Ezek. 
xxviii. 24. 

Brigandine, a warrior's coat of 
armour, made of iron rings, Jer. xlvi. 4, 
li. 3. 

Bright, shining, 1 Kings vii. 45 : 
luminous or white, Matt. xvii. 5. 

Brightness, light or lustre, Job xxxi. 
26, Acts xxvi. 23: royal dignity and 
glory, Dan. iv. 36 : spiritual holiness and 
zeal, Isa. Ix. 3 : excellence, Heb. i. 3. 

Brim, the edge, as of a river, Josh, 
iii. 15 : the top of a vessel, John ii. 7. 

Brimstone, sulphur, Gen. xix. 24, 



BRO 

Deut. xxix. 23 : great destruction, Job 
xvii. 15 : extreme miseries, Psal. xl. 8, 
Rev. xix. 20. 

Bring, to fetch from another place, 
Gen. vi. 17-19 : to lead, Exod. vi. 8 : to 
declare or report, Luke ii. 10 : to recal, 
John xiv. 26 : to charge, Acts v. 28 : to 
govern, 1 Cor. ix. 27. 

Bringers up, guardians or instructors 
of children, 2 Kings x. 5. 

Bringing, leading, Exod. xii. 42 : car- 
rying, 1 Kings x. 22. 

Brink, the edge, as of a river. Gen. 
xii. 3, Exod. ii. 3. 

Broad, wide, Num. xvi. 38 : thick, 
Jer. li. 58 : comprehensive, Psal. cxix. 
96 ; thus the law of God is exceeding 
broad, reaching to all persons, and to 
their thoughts as well as actions, requir- 
ing perfect holiness. 

Broader, wider, Job xi. 9. 

Broidered, flowered with various- 
coloured needle-work, Exod. xxviii. 4. 

Broiled, dressed for food, as meat 
by lying on fire coals, Luke xxiv. 42. 

Broken, dashed to pieces, Lev. vi. 28 : 
wrecked, as a ship, 1 Kings xxii. 48 : vio- 
lated, Num. xv. 31 : ruined, Dan. viii. 25. 

Brood, offspring, as chickens, Luke 
xiii. 34. 

Brook, a rivulet, a small stream, Gen. 
xxxii. 23, 1 Kings xvii. 3-6. 

Broth, liquor in which meat has 
been boiled, either for food, Judg. vi. 
19, 20, or for idolatrous rites, Isa. lxv. 4. 

Brother, a male born of the same 
parents, Gen. xxiv. 29, Job i. 29 : a near 
relation, as a nephew, Gen. xxix. 15, or 
cousin, Gal. i. 19 : one of the same 
nation, Jer. xxxiv. 9, 14 : a fellow Chris- 
tian, Rom. xvi. 23 ; a fellow creature, 
Matt, xviii. 35. — " James the Lord's 
brother," Gal. i. 19, Mark vi. 3, and his 
brethren, Joses, Simon, and Judas, are 
believed to have been the sons of Al- 
pheus, Matt. xiii. 55, xxvii. 56 ; Luke vi. 
15, 16 ; John xix. 25. 

Brotherhood, fraternity, as the 
union of nations, Zech. xi. 14, or of pious 
persons, 2 Pet. i. 7- 

Brought, carried, Gen. xliii. 26 : 
conducted, Exod. xxxii. 1 : elevated, 2 
Sam. vii. 18 : revealed, 2 Tim. i. 10. 

Brow, the forehead, Isa. xlviii. 4 : the 
edge of a hill, Luke iv. 29. 

Brown, a colour resembling earth, 
Gen. xxxiii. 32. 



BUI 

Bruise, a hurt, or wound, Nah.iii. 19. 
Wickedness with its consequent dis- 
orders and calamities was the bruise of 
Israel, Jer. xxx. 12, Isa, i. 6. 

Bruise, to crush, Dan. ii. 40 : to 
wound, Gen. iii. 15 : to afflict or punish, 
Isa. liii. 10 : to subdue, Rom. xvi. 20. 

Bruised, wounded, Lev. xxii. 24 : 
afflicted, Luke iv. 13: defiled, Ezek. xxiii. 
3, 8 : punished, Isa. liii. 5. 

Bruit, rumour or report, Jer. x. 22, 
Nah. iii. 19. 

Brute, irrational as a beast, 2 Pet. ii. 
12, Jude 12. 

Brutish, irrational or senseless, Prov. 
xii. I : unfeeling, Ezek. xxi. 31. 

Bucket, the vessel in which water is j 
drawn from a well, Num. xxiv. 7, Isa. 
xl. 15. 

Buckler, a piece of defensive armour 
to shield the breast, 1 Chron. v. 18. God i 
is the buckler of his people, as he is 
their defender, Psal. xviii. 2, Prov. ii. 7- ! 

Bud, the first shoot of a plant, Job 
xxxviii. 27, Num. xvii. 8. 

Bud, to put forth shoots, Job xiv. 9, 
Isa. Iv. 10. Men and nations bud when 
their children rise to eminence, Psal. 
cxxxii. 17, Exod. xxix. 21. 

Budded, put forth as buds, Gen. xl. , 
10. Pride budded in acts of oppression 
and wickedness, Ezek. vii. 10. 

Buffet, to beat, 2 Cor. xii. 7. 

Build, to erect, as a city, Gen. xi. 4, ' 
house, Deut. xxviii. 30, or altar, Exod. 
xx. 25 : to raise up or establish a nation 
or family, Jer. xviii. 9, xxxiii. 7 : to 
instruct or edify with knowledge and 
truth, Acts xx. 32 : to establish, as the 
doctrines or interests of Christianitv, 1 
Cor. iii. 12, Gal. ii. 18. 

Builder, one who builds, as houses, 
1 Kings v. 18, Ezra iii. 10 : a teacher, 
Matt. xxi. 42, Acts iv. 11. Paul calls 
himself a master-builder, as an apostle 
of Christ, 1 Cor. iii. 10, and God the 
builder of the heavenly Jerusalem, Heb. 
xi. 10. 

Building, a fabric, an edifice, 1 Chron. 
xxviii. 2, Ezra v. 4 : a community, as ■ 
the whole church of God, 1 Cor. iii. 9, ; 
Eph. ii. 21. 

Butlding, erecting as in the progress 
of being built, 1 Kings vi. 7, vii. 1. 

Built, erected, as a city, Exod. i. 11 : 
a house, Deut. viii. 12, or an altar, Exod. 
xvii. 15. 



BUR 



51 



Bull, the male of black cattle, or of 
the beeve kind, Job xxi. 10, Gen. xxxii. 
15 : the figure of an ox, Jer. Iii. 20 : a 
furious enemy, Psal. xxii. 12. Our en- 
graving represents the common bull of 
Palestine. 




Bull, the wild : this animal is be- 
lieved to have been the buffalo, a fierce 
animal of the ox kind, found in the 
Syrian and Arabian deserts, and in 
Egypt, Isa, li. 20. 

Bullock, a young bull, Exod. xxix. 
3,36. 

Bulrush, a kind of reed growing 
very large on the marshy banks of the 
river Nile, Exod. ii. 3 ; it grows upwards 
of twelve feet high, and is used for 
many valuable purposes, Isa. xviii. 2, 
especially for paper, and the inner part 
of it sometimes for food, Ezek. iii. 1-3. 
See Paper. 

Bulwarks, fortifications of cities, 
Deut. xx. 20, Eccles. ix. 14. God's word, 
perfections and providence, are the bul- 
warks of the church and of every be- 
liever, Psal. xlviii. 13, Isa. xxv. 1. 

Bunch, a small cluster, 2 Sam. xvi. 1 : 
a handful, Exod. xii. 22 : the hairy lump 
on the back of a camel, Isa. xxx. 6. 

Bundle, things bound together, as 
pieces of money, Gen. xlii. 39 : tares, 
Matt. xiii. 30, or sticks, Acts xxviii. 3. 
The bundle of life denotes the assembly 
of the blessed in heaven, 1 Sam. xxv. 29. 

Burden, a load for a beast or man, 
Exod. xxiii. 5, Jer. xvi. 21 : a ship's cargo, 
Acts xxi. 3 : servitude, Exod. v. 45 : 
labour, Matt. xx. 12 : the cares of life, 
Psal. Iv. 22 : guilt, Psal. xxxviii. 4 : 
magisterial duty, Exod. xviii. 22 : human 
traditions, Matt, xxiii. 4 : a threatening 
prophecy, Isa. xiii. 1, xv. 1. 

e 2 



52 



BUR 



Burden, to undertake the care of 
others, Zech. xii. 3. 

Burdensome, weighty with care, Zech. 
xii. 3 : troublesome, 2 Cor. xi. 9 : re- 
quiring support, 1 Thess. ii. 6. 

Burial, the act of interment, Acts 
viii. 2. Human bodies were sometimes 
unburied, which was regarded as a cala- 
mity, Eccles. vi. 3, Jer. xxii. 19 ; and 
burial was usually performed, except in 
cases of embalming in the eastern coun- 
tries, on the day of death. See Embalm. 

Buried, interred, Gen. xxv. 10, Acts 
v. 9, 10. Believers in Christ being said 
to be " buried with him by baptism 
into his death," denotes their profession 
of holiness by death unto sin, which 
was signified by the rite of baptism, 
Rom. vi. 4, Col. ii. 12. 

BuRiERS,men employed by the public 
to bury the dead, Ezek. xxxix. 15. 

Burn, to consume with fire, Exod. 
xii. 10 : to move with anger, Lam. ii. 3 : 
to be inflamed with lust, Rom. i. 27, 1 
Cor. vii. 9 : to be excited with admira- 
tion and love, Luke xxiv. 32 : to be full 
of zeal for God, 2 Cor. x. 29. 

Burned, did burn, consumed, Josh, 
vii. 25, Acts xix. 19 : were inflamed as 
with evil desire, Rom. i. 27. 

Burning, a fire, Amos iv. 11 : a cala- 
mity by lightning, Lev. x. 2, 6 : funeral 
honours by the burning of spices, 2 
Chron. xvi. 14, Jer. xxxiv. 5 : an inflamed 
sore, Lev. xiii. 28, Isa. iii. 24. 

Burning, flaming, Lev. vi. 9 : con- 
suming, Dan. iii. 6 : inflaming, Lev. 
xxvi. 16 : zealous, John v. 35. 

Burnished, brightened or polished 
as metal, Ezek. i. 7. 

Burnt, consumed by fire, Lev. ii. 12, 
viii. 17 : hurt or pained with fire, Isa. 
xliii. 2. 

Burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by 
fire, Gen. viii. 20, xxii. 7 : the whole 
burnt offering consisted of the entire 
animal, Psal. Ii. 19. By the law of Moses t 
many of the sacrifices were burnt only 
in part, as the fat of the kidneys, and 
rump or large tail of the sheep ; the right 
shoulder was the portion of the priest, 
but the rest was to be eaten by the 
offerer, the poor, and the Levites, Lev. 
iii. 9-1C, vii. 30-34, Deut. xvii. 1-3. See 
Offering and Sacrifice. 

Burst, to break, as bonds, Jer. ii. 20, 
y. 5 : to rupture, as bottles, Mark ii. 22, 



BYW 

or the body, Acts i. 18 : to overflow, 
Prov. iii. 30. 

Bury, to inter a dead body, Gen. xxv. 
4-6, Matt, xxvii. 7- 

Bush, a thick shrub, Exod. iii. 2-4, 
Acts vii. 35, Luke vi. 44. 

Bushel, a measure of eight gallons, 
Matt. v. 15. Our Saviour's expression of 
a light not being put under a bushel, 
teaches us the necessity of every one 
using the abilities which God has given 
to him, for the public welfare or advan- 
tage, Matt. xv. 14-16. 

Bushy, thick, as an abundance of 
hair, Song v. 11. 

Business, ordinary duties in life, Gen. 
xxxix. 11, 1 Thess. iv. 11 : particular 
employment, Neh. xiii. 30 : a special 
commission, 1 Sam. xxi. 2-8. 

BusY,actively occupied, 1 Kingsxx.40. 

But, only, no more than, 1 Sam. xx. 
3, 2 Kings vii. 4, 1 Cor. xii. 4-6, 2 Cor. iv. 
17, Gal. i. 12. 

Butler, a servant employed in fur- 
nishing the table, Gen. xl. 1-21 ; espe- 
cially to supply wine to the king, as a 
cup-bearer, Neh. i. 11. 

Butter, an unctuous delicious sub- 
stance made from cream, Gen. xviii. 8, 
Isa. vii. 15. Butter among the ancients 
was merely thick cream, Judg. iv. 19 ; 
but it was shaken or churned in a goat 
skin to remove part of the water, Prov. 
xxx. 33. 

Buttocks, the thighs, 2 Sam. x. 4, 
Isa. xx. 4. 

Buy, to purchase by paying a price, 
Gen. xiii. 2, 2 Kings xii. 12. To buy the 
truth, is to embrace divine doctrine 
whatever trouble or sacrifice may be 
required, Prov. xxiii. 23 : to buy from 
Christ, is to seek the rich gifts of his 
grace, and the blessings of his salvation 
with humble zeal, whatever may arise in 
opposition, Isa. Iv. 1, Rev. iii. 18. 

Buyer, a purchaser, a dealer, Prov. 
xx. 14, Isa. xxiv. 2. 

Buz, TU (despised), a son of Nahor, 
Abraham's brother, Gen. xi. 27-29, xxii. 

20, 21. 

By, near, Mark x. 46. 

By-and-by, in a short time, Matt. xiii. 

21, Mark vi. 25. 

By-ways, roads not commonly used, 
Judg. v. 6. 

By-word, a speech used in derision, 
Deut. xxviii. 37. 



cms 



CMS 



C. 



Cab, a Hebrew measure of about three 
pints, 2 Kings vi. 25. See Measures. 

Cabins, cells, especially those of a 
prison, Jer. xxxvii. 1 6. 

Ca'bul, Vi33 (displeasing, dirty), the 
name which king Hiram gave to the 
cities given to him by Solomon, 1 Kings 
ix. 13. 

Cje'sar, Kouoap (one cut out, or a head of 
hair), a title of the Roman emperor, 
derived from the proper name of the 
first emperor, Julius Caesar. Augustus 
was the second of that dignity, Luke ii. 
1. Tiberius Caesar is mentioned, Luke 
iii. 1, and he is intended in chap. xx. 22- 
25. Claudius Caesar, Acts xi. 28, and 
Nero Caesar, Acts xxv. 12. Judea being 



a Roman province, freemen might appeal 
from an inferior court to the supreme 
tribunal, which was appealing to Caesar, 
Acts xxv. 10-12. Our Saviour meant 
civil government, by Caesar, in his dis- 
course with the Herodians, Matt.xxii.21. 
C^ESARe'a, Kaio-apeia (a bush of hair), a 
city and port of Palestine, on the Medi- 
terranean sea, seventy-five miles north- 
west from Jerusalem. The Tower of 
Strato was erected here for the defence 
of the harbour ; but Herod the Great 
improved the port by a breakwater, and 
built the city, which he called Caesarea, 
in honour of his patron Augustus, to 
whom also he erected a superb temple, 
adorned with the statue of that em- 




peror. It soon rose to an extraor- 
dinary height of magnificence, and be- 
came the residence of the Roman pro- 
consul ; hence the fact of Paul being 
kept a prisoner for two years at Caesarea, 
and that so many things are mentioned 
as having occurred in relation to Chris- 
tians in this great city, Acts viii. 40, x. 1, 
xii. 19, xxiii. xxiv. xxv. 4-14. Our en- 



graving represents the present condition, 
merely ruins of Caesarea. 
I C^sare'a Philippi : this city was 
originally called Laish, Judg. xviii. 7, 
and afterwards Dan, ver. 29 ; but Philip, 
the youngest son of Herod the Great, 
; having obtained the government of 
j Iturea, Luke iii. 1, enlarged and embel- 
I lished this city, giving it this new name, 



54 



CAL 



in honour of himself and of his patron, 
the emperor Tiberius : it was situated 
near to mount Hermon, on the eastern 
side of the source of the river Jordan, 
Matt. xvi. 13, Mark viii. 27. 

Cage, an enclosure of twigs or wire 
in which birds are kept, Jer. v. 27. Pro- 
phetic Babylon is so called, Rev. xvii. 2. 

Cai'aphas, Kaioupas (a searcher), the 
Jewish high-priest who condemned our 
Saviour : he had married a daughter of 
Annas, who had long enjoyed the same 
dignity, John xviii. 13. Caiaphas pro- 
phesying that " it was expedient for one 
man to die for the people, that the whole 
nation might not perish," was doubtless 
influenced by the Holy Spirit, as inti- 
mated by John : but the crafty politician 
seems to have intended merely that it 
was necessary to sacrifice Jesus, though 
an atrocious violation of justice, as a 
measure of policy, to prevent the Ro- 
mans from finding occasion to take 
away their place, the lucrative, but 
corrupted office, in the Jewish church, 
John xi. 48-52, Matt. xxvi. 57-60. Caia- 
phas, however, was deposed, two years 
afterwards by Vitellus,the Roman gover- 
nor of Syria. 

Cain, )"p (a jwssession), the first-born of 
the human family, Gen. iv. 1. Eve is 
thought to have regarded her first-born 
son as the promised Deliverer ; but, to 
her sorrow, she witnessed his being the 
first deist, while the depraved charac- 
ter and fearful crimes of this " father of 
unbelievers" illustrate the evil nature 
and ruinous tendency of infidelity, Gen. 
iv. 1, John iii. 12. 

Cain, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 57. 

Cai'nan, p-p (possession, or purchaser), 
a son of Enos, Gen. v. 9, Luke iii. 37. 

Cai'nan, a son of Arphaxad, Luke iii. 36. 

Cake, a delicate small loaf of bread, 
Exod. xii. 39, Lev. xxiv. 5, Jer. vii. 18. 
A cake not turned, means imperfectly 
baked only on one side, Hos. vii. 8, as 
the ten tribes were only professors of 
the true religion, while inclining to the 
practice of idolatry. 

Ca'lah, nbs (favourable, or humility, or 
Aoor), a city built in Assyria, by Ashur 
or Nimrod, Gen. x. 12. 

Calamity, grievous trouble, Deut. 
xxxii. 35, Jer. xlix. 8, 32. 

Calamus, an aromatic reed or cane, 
Exod. xxx. 23, Ezek. xxvii. 19. Some 



CAL 

think the sugar cane is intended, as it is 
called sweet cane, Jer. vi. 20. 

Caldron, a large pot for boiling food, 
1 Sam. ii. 14, Mic. iii. 3. Jerusalem, on 
account of its miseries, was called a 
caldron by the people, Ezek. xi. 3. 

Ca'leb, ab3 (a dog), an honourable 
man of the tribe of Judah, and a faith- 
ful servant of God : he, with Joshua, 
among the twelve who were deputed by 
Moses to survey the land of Canaan, 
made a faithful report, Num. xiii. 6, 
xiv. Caleb was a chief of great emi- 
nence in the settlement of the tribes in 
Canaan, Josh. xiv. 6-13, xv. 

Caleb, or Chelubai, a son of Hezron, 
1 Chron. ii. 9, 18, 42. 

Caleb, the son of Hur, grandson of 
the former, 1 Chron. ii. 19, 50. 

Caleb, a town or place of Judah, 1 
Sam. xxx. 14 : probably the same as 
Caleb-Ephratah, 1 Chron. ii. 24. 

Calf, the young of a cow, Job xxi. 
10. The flesh of a fatted calf was re- 
garded as choice food by the Israelites, 
Gen. xviii. 7, 1 Sam. xxviii.24, Luke xv. 23. 

Calf, the molten, an idol made by 
Aaron, in compliance with the Israel 
ites, as a visible symbol of the Deity ; 
this grievous crime of Aaron brought 
much misery on the people and per- 
plexity to Moses, Exod. xxxii. 4, 20-30. 

Calkers, carpenters who stop the 
chinks in ships, Ezek. xxvii. 9, 27. 

Call, to name, Gen. ii. 19 : to com 
mand by name, Exod. ii. 1, 20, Num. xvi. 
12 : to declare, Mai. iii. 15 : to pray, 
Psal. iv. 1 : to worship in faith and love, 
Rom. x. 13 : to acknowledge, Heb. ii. 11 : 
to invite, Matt. ix. 15 : to influence, 
Acts ii. 39. 

Called, did call or name, Gen. xxi. 
3 : did denominate or declare, i. 5, 10 : 
did summon or command, Num. xii. 5 : 
did influence to obedience, Gal. i. 15, 
Rom. viii. 30, ix. 24. 

Called, named, Gen. xi. 9 : denomi- 
nated, Jam. ii. 7, Acts xi. 26 : invited, 
Matt. xx. 16 : appointed to office, Heb. 
v. 4 : regenerated, Rom. i. 7, I Tim. vi. 
12 : constituted, 1 John iii. 1 : mani- 
fested and declared, Isa. ix. 6. Men are 
called by the inviting ministrations of 
the gospel to repent of sin, and believe 
on Christ for salvation and eternal life, 
Isa. Iv. 1-3, Rev. xxii. 17 ; yet the saints 
are not only invited, but influenced to 






CAM 



55 



obedience, by the regenerating and new- 
creating grace of the Holy Spirit, 2 Tim. 
i. 9, Eph. ii. 10, 1 Thess. i. 5, Tit. iii. 4-7. 

Calling, the act of inviting or sum- 
moning, Num. x. 2 : the ordinary occu- 
pation, 1 Cor. vii. 20 : the effectual grace 
by which men become reconciled to God, 
Heb. iii. 1 1 : the privileged condition of 
true Christians, as the adopted children 
of God, 1 Cor. i. 26, Eph. i. 18 : the glori- 
fied state of the saints in heaven, 2 Thess. 
i. 10, 11. 

Calling, addressing any one, 1 Pet. 
iii. G : inviting or summoning, Matt. xi. 
16 : bringing, Isa. xli. 4, xlvi. 11 : in- 
voking, Acts vii. 59. 

Calm, serenity or stillness, as the sea 
after a storm, Psal. cvii. 29, Matt. viii. 26. 

Calm, cpriet or still, Jonas i. 11, 12. 

Cal'xeh, H3b3 (our consummation, or as 
murmuring), a city in the laud of Shinar, 
built by Nimrod, Gen. x. 10. It is sup- 
posed to have been Calno, Isa. x. 9, and 
Canneh, Ezek. xxvii. 23, and the modern 
Ctesiphon 



Calvary, Kpaviov (cranion, the place of a 
skull), Luke xxiii. 33, a small hill near 
Jerusalem, where criminals were exe- 
cuted, and where the soldiers crucified 
Christ, Matt, xxvii. 33-35 ; John xix. 17, 
18. See Golgotha. 

Calve, to bring forth, as a cow, Job 
xxi. 10, or the hind, Jer. xiv. 5. 

Calves, the young of oxen, 1 Sam. vi. 
7, and of deer, Job xxxix. 1 : idols in 
the form of calves, as made by king 
Jeroboam, to prevent the ten tribes from 
returning to the kingdom of Judah, by 
their going to worship at Jerusalem, 
1 Kings xii. 28 : the ignorant people, 
Psal. lxviii. 30 : expressions of praise 
and thanksgiving, Hos. xiv. 2. 

Came, did come, Gen. xix. 1 : did 
originate, x. 14 : did befal, 2 Tim. iii. 11: 
did occasion, 1 Cor. xv. 21 : was ap- 
pointed, Matt. xx. 28 : did reveal him- 
self, Gen. xx. 3, Num. xxii. 9. 

Camel, a beast of burden, invaluable 
to travellers in the deserts of Asia and 
Africa, 1 Chron. v. 21, Job i. 3. This 




animal requires but little food of the 
coarsest kind, while capable of enduring 
surprising fatigue, on which accounts 
the Arabs call it the ship of the desert, 
Gen. xxiv. 10, 61. There are two species 
mentioned in Scripture : the Arabian 
camel or dromedary, with one hairy 
bunch on its back ; the fleetness of this 
animal is very great, being able to travel 
with a load of nearly 2000 lbs. weight 
for about 100 miles a day, 1 Sam. xxx. 
17. The Bactrian camel, with two 
bunches on its back : this abounds in 
central Asia, from Persia to China, Est. 
viii. 10. The natural history of this 
animal, in its adaptation to its native 
regions, remarkably illustrates the wis- 
dom and goodness of God. Our engrav- 
ing will convey an idea of the mode of 
travelling on camels, in the caravans of 
merchants, through the great deserts of 
Arabia. See Dromedary. "A camel 
to go through the eye of a needle " is 
a Jewish proverbial expression, denot- 
ing an impossible thing, Matt. xix. 24. 
" Strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel," 
xxiii. 24, denoting carefulness to observe 
small rites and ceremonies while neglect- 
ing the great duties of the law of God, 
is another proverbial phrase, alluding to 
the "straining out" of flies and worms 
fi cm wine before drinking. 

Cameleon, a small animal of the 
lifard kind, with four feet and a long 



CAN 

flat tail, and its head joined to the body 
without any neck, Lev. xi. 30. This 
animal is remarkable for its faculty of 
changing its colour ; it feeds on insects, 
though the vulgar error supposes that it 
lives on the air. 

Camp, the lodgment of an army in 
tents, Exod. xiv. 19, 1 Kings xvi. 16. 
The orderly arrangement of the camps 
formed by the several tribes of Israel 
and of the whole people, in their passage 
through the wilderness, was divinely 
directed, Num. i. ii. iv. x. 

Camp, to make a lodgment in the 
open field, as an army of soldiers, Lev. 
xi. 30, Jer. 1. 29. 

Camphire, the cypress or Egyptian 
henna, which produces the drug, a kind 
of gum, called camphor. The sacred 
writer intends the flowery clusters hang- 
ing like lilac blossoms on the cypress : 
they being beautiful in colour, and ex- 
quisitely odoriferous, the ladies of Egypt 
carry them, as for perfuming, in their 
bosoms, Sol. Song i. 14, iv. 13. They 
use the powder of its dried leaves to 
give their nails a reddish tinge : this 
tree grows to the height of two hundred 
feet in Borneo and Sumatra. 

Can, to be able, in respect of wisdom, 
strength, or authority, Gen. xli. 38, 2 Sam. 
xii. 23. 

CaVa, Kava (zeal, possession, or cane), 
a town of Zebulon in Galilee, six miles 





IMS S; I 1 



/ j^m-> .,],., y „;§.....\......-#i 







4 



- 1 * £ A * 



E A 



e 



c 


a 


% 


L- 






^ 




\> 


F 




i> 




CAN 

from Nazareth, John ii. 1. Our engrav- 
ing represents the modern village of 
Cana. 

Ca'naan, iy33 {a merchant or trader), the 
youngest son of Ham, and grandson of 
Noah, Gen. ix. 18. Canaan is believed 
to have discovered and ridiculed the 
nakedness of the venerable patriarch, 
as he lay exposed within his tent, in 
which act of wickedness he was counte- 
nanced by his father Ham. God, there- 
fore, to reprove both, inspired his servant 
to utter that memorable prediction called 
the "curse of Noah," Gen. ix. 22-27, 
relating to the degradation of the poste- 
rity of Canaan. The curse was executed 
on the Amorites, Hivites, &c, by Joshua, 
who was of the posterity of Shein, and 
on the scattered remains of that people 
at Thebes, Carthage, &c, by the Romans 
descended from Japhet. 

Canaan, the land of : this country 
fell to the lot of Canaan, the son of Ham, 
to which he gave his own name. Canaan 
was about 200 miles long, and nearly 80 
broad, lying along the eastern border of 
the Mediterranean sea. David and Solo- 
mon governed several provinces beyond 
the limits of Canaan, which enlarged 
their kingdom, 1 Kings iv. 21-24. Canaan 
was bounded on the north by the moun- 
tains of Lebanon in Syria, on the east 
by Arabia Deserta, on the south by the 
wilderness of Arabia Petrea and Idumea, 
and on the west by the land of the 
Philistines and the Mediterranean sea. 
Besides the name of its first possessor, 
Canaan has been variously denominated, 
as the Land of the Hebrews, Gen. xl. 15 ; 
Palestine, Exod. xv. 14 ; the Land of 
Promise, Heb. xi. 9 ; the Land of Israel, 
Judah, Judea, the Holy Land, Zech. ii. 
12. Canaan has been the theatre of the 
most extraordinary transactions which 
have ever taken place under the Divine 
government upon earth. This is the 
country where the chief patriarchs 
walked with God — where the theocracy 
of Israel was established — where the 
prophets received most of their divine 
inspirations — where the temple of Je- 
hovah was erected under his special 
direction — where the incarnate Son of 
God accomplished the work of human 
redemption — and where the apostles 
were miraculously endowed with the 
gifts of the Holy' Spirit, to fulfil their 



57 



commission as ambassadors for Christ 
to invite sinners of all nations into the 
kingdom of Messiah for the blessings of 
pardon, purity, and immortality, in the 
eternal glory of God. Canaan, in the 
times of David and Solomon, contained 
a population of about 5,000,000 ; but now 
it has only about 1,500,000 inhabitants. 
Since the destruction of Jerusalem by 
the Romans, it has been the scene of 
strange revolutions, especially during 
the crusades, profanely called holy wars : 
it now forms two wretched provinces, 
Acre and Damascus, under the mise- 
rable government of pashas, subject or 
tributary to the sultan of Turkey. The 
population consists of Turks, Syrians, 
Bedouin Arabs, Copts, Druses of Leba- 
non, Roman, Armenian, and Greek 
Christians, and Jews. 

Canaanite, the native population of 
Canaan, Gen. xii. 6 : a native of Canaan 
from the original family, xxxviii. 2 : an 
enemy to true religion, Zech. xiv. 21 : a 
native of Cana, Matt. x. 4. 

Canaanites, the descendants of 
Canaan, particularly the seven nations, 
as comprehended by Moses in the doom 
of God to destruction on account of 
their crimes — " the Hittites, and the 
Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the 
Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the 
Hivites, and the Jebusites," Deut. vii. 1, 
Gen. x. 15-19, xv. 18-21. These people 
had become exceedingly corrupt so early 
as the time of Abraham ; and though 
Melchisedek, and probably some others 
with him, were most illustrious excep- 
tions, yet generally their practices were 
extremely abominable. Sodom and three 
other cities were devoured by fire from 
heaven in the days of Abraham, Gen. 
xix. ; and when the iniquity of these 
nations had arisen to its height, in the 
commission of adultery, incest, bestiality, 
and every species of wickedness, even 
sacrificing their own children to sense- 
less idols, God, in righteousness, employed 
the Israelites as the ministers of his 
judgments, rather than plague, pesti- 
lence, and famine, to manifest his abhor- 
rence of uncleanness, and his indignation 
against idolatry, Lev. xviii. 24-30, Deut. 
viii. 2-5, Psal. cvi. 311-38. 

Canaanttess, a woman of the native 
Canaanites, 1 Chron. ii. 3, Gen. xxxviii. 2. 

Candace, KavdaKV (pure tfoss^ssiov), the 



58 



CAN 



CAP 



queen of the Ethiopians, whose chief 
treasurer became a Jewish proselyte, 
and afterwards a Christian by the 
ministry of Philip the deacon : tradition 
reports, that this noble disciple was 
honoured in the conversion of his royal 
mistress, and many others in Ethiopia, 
Acts viii. 27. 

Candle, a roll of wax or tallow with 
a wick for giving light in a house, Jer. 
xxv. 10 : a lamp, Luke xv. 8 : the 
rational soul of man, Prov. xx. 27 : 
natural light, Rev. xxii. 5 : prosperity, 
Job xxix. 3. Searching Jerusalem with 
candles, denotes the perfect knowledge 
of God relating to all the secret crimes 
of wicked men, Zeph. i. 12. 

Candlestick, the support of a candle 
to give light, Matt, v. 16. The golden 
candlestick, made for the Levitical taber- 
nacle, consisted of six branches besides 
the upright supporter, each of the seven 
having a lamp furnished with oil to burn 
continually before the most holy place, 




Exod. xxv. 31-39, xxvi. 35. Our engrav- 
ing represents the probable form of the 
sacred candlestick. 

Candlesticks, lamp-stands, 1 Kings 
vii. 49, 1 Chron. xxviii. 15. The two 
candlesticks, Rev. xi. 4, are supposed to 
denote two eminent churches or congre- 
gations, with their two olive-trees or 
ministers, Zech. iv. 3, 11, 14. The seven 
golden candlesticks, Rev. i. 20, are spoken 
of in allusion to the one made for the 
tabernacle : the mystery, or allegorical 
representation of the seven branches or 
candlesticks, denotes the seven sister 
churches, sources of divine and saving 
light to those of the surrounding heathen, 
in the neighbouring cities of Asia Minor. 



Cane, the sweet cane or odoriferous 
calamus reed, Isa. xliii. 24, Jer. vi. 20. 
See Calamus. 

Canker, a worm or fly that destroys 
fruits, 2 Tim. ii. 17. 

Cankered, corroded or destroyed as 
by rust, Jam. v. 3. 

Cankerworm, a species of rough 
caterpillar peculiarly destructive to the 
vine, Joel i. 4 ; ii. 25 ; Nah. iii. 15, 16. 

Caper'naum, Kairepyavfj. (the field of 
repentance, or city of comfort), the chief 
city of Galilee, on the western shore of 
the sea of Tiberias : it was the principal 
place of our Saviour's residence during 
his public ministry ; but on account of 
the infidelity of its people it was doomed 
to ruin, Matt. iv. 13, xi. 23. Capernaum 
consisted lately of but a few poor 
cottages, and its modern name is Tal- 
hune or Talhhewn. 

Caph'tor, iri23 (a sphere, a buckle, or 
a hand), supposed to be the isle of Crete 
by some, but others regard it as a pro- 
vince in Asia Minor, Jer. xlvii. 4, Amos 
ix.7. 

Caph'torim, cinsa, the people of 
Caphtor, Deut. ii. 23. 

Cappadocia, KcnrwafioKLa (a sphere, SfC, 
as Caphtor), a province in Asia Minor, 
on the south of the Euxine sea. Its 
inhabitants were infamous for their 
vices, yet Christianity was introduced 
here by Cappadocian Jews, who heard 
Peter's famous sermon at Pentecost, 
Acts ii. 9, and thirty years after that 
apostle addressed some in that district 
as Christians, 1 Pet. i. 1. Several of the 
early pastors of the churches in Cappa- 
docia have been canonized as saints, 
among whom were, Gregory Thauma- 
turgus, of Neo-Cesarea, Gregory Nyssen, 
of Nyssa, author of the Nicene Creed, 
his brother Basil, and Gregory Nazianzen, 
bishop of the Christians in the city of 
Constantinople. 

Captain, a leader, general, or chief of 
an army, Gen. xxvi. 26, 2 Kings v. 11 ; 
of a body of soldiers, Exod. xv. 4, 2 Kings 
i. 9, 11 ; or of a tribe or people, Num. ii 
3, 5 : a magistrate or judge, Deut. i. 15. 
j God, as the commander and protector of 
those who confide in him, is called Cap- 
J tain, 2 Chron. xiii. 12. 
I Captain of salvation, a title given 
to Christ, as he is the Prince of life, who, 
! by his word and Spirit, leads believers in 



CAR 

the ways of holiness and safety to the en- 
joyment of eternal salvation, for which he 
became qualified by his sufferings as the 
Messiah, Acts iii. 15, Heb. ii. 10. Christ 
was " captain of the Lord's host" to lead 
Israel, Josh. v. 14. 

Captive, a prisoner taken in war, 
Gen. xiv. 14 : a criminal in a dungeon, 
Exod. xii. 29 : one in degrading subjec- 
tion, 2 Tim. ii. 26. Captives were some- 
times punished by the Romans by a 
dead body being bound face to face with 
a corpse, the effluvia of which destroyed 
the living person ; this practice may illus- 
trate, Rom. vii. 24. 

Captivity, a state of subjection and 
servitude to which prisoners taken in 
battle were reduced, Deut. xxviii. 4, 
2 Kings xxiv. 15 : bondage to inward 
corruption, Rom. vii. 23 : subjection to 
the grace of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 5. Christ led 
captivity captive, when in his ascension 
he triumphed over all his and our ene- 
mies, Eph. iv. 8. 

Captivity, the Egyptian : the Isra- 
elites were oppressed in bitter servitude 
under the Pharaohs in Egypt, but re- 
deemed by the hand of God with awful 
miracles under the ministry of his ser- 
vant Moses, Exod. i.-xv. 

Captivity, the Assyrian : Shal- 
maneser, king of Assyria, overthrew the 
kingdom of the ten tribes of Israel, and 
carried captive into his own country the 
whole population : they were never re- 
stored as a nation, but certain individuals 
and parties of the Israelites, from time 
to time, returned and were reunited with 
their brethren the Jews, 2 Kings xvii. 

Captivity, the Babylonian : Nebu- 
chadnezzar having conquered Judea, 
and burned to ashes the city and temple 
of Jerusalem, carried the people to 
Babylon ; but after seventy years, as 
predicted by the prophets, they were 
restored by the decree of Cyrus under 
the influence of the prophet Daniel, 
2 Chron. xxxvi. 13-23, Dan. vi. 28. See 
Jerusalem and Jews. 

Carbuncle, a precious gem of a 
brilliant red colour, in value next to 
the diamond : it is seldom found larger 
than a quarter of an inch long, chiefly 
in the East Indies, Exod. xxviii. 17, Isa. 
liv. 12, Ezek. xxviii. 13. 

Car'cas, D3-0 (an eagle), a chamberlain 
to king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 10. 



Carcase, the corpse of a man or beast, 
Lev. v. 2, Isa. v. 25, Heb. iii. 17 : an idol, 
as being a lifeless and abominable thing, 
Jer. xvi. 18. 

Car'chemish, w»a3"0 (a lamb carried 
of), a city of Mesopotamia on the river 
Euphrates, belonging to the Assyrians, 
2 Chron. xxxv. 20, 2 Kings xxiii. 29. 
This city is thought to be the same as 
the ancient Circesium, and its modern 
name is Kerkish. 

Care, concern about a thing, 1 Sam. 
x. 2 : painful anxiety, Ezek. iv. 16. Care 
is commendable as it is piously exercised 
on lawful things, 2 Kings iv. 13, 2 Cor. 
vii. 13 : but a faidt, as arising from 
irreligious want of confidence in God, 
Luke xxi. 34. The apostle exhorting to 
be careful for nothing, means distress- 
ingly anxious, Phil. iv. 6. 

Care, to be concerned, 2 Sam. xviii. 3, 
Luke x. 40 : to provide for and supply, 
Luke x. 34. 

Careful, concerned or anxious, Dan. 
iii. 16 : kindly attentive, 2 Kings iv. 13 : 
diligently thoughtful, Tit. iii. 8 : dis- 
tressed, Jer. xvii. 8. 

Carefully, attentively, Deut. xv. 15: 
earnestly, Heb. xii. 17 : with affectionate 
solicitude, Phil. ii. 28. 

Carefulness, painful anxiety, Ezek. 
xii. 18, 19 ; 1 Cor. vii. 32 : honourable 
solicitude, 2 Cor. vii. 11. 

Careless, without regard to security, 
Judg. xviii. 7, or to the favour of God, 
Isa. xxxii. 9, 11. 

Carelessly, regardless of humanity 
and of the fear of God, Isa. xlvii. 8, 
Zeph. ii. 15. 

Car'mel, brill {vineyard of God), a city 
of Judah, about ten miles south-east of 
Hebron, the residence of Nabal, Josh. xv. 
55, 1 Sam. xxv. 2. 

Carmel : Mount Carmel is the highest 
peak of a range of mountains, rising in 
the valley of Jezreel, and terminating 
in a promontory, 2200 above the level 
of the sea, and forming the bay of Accho, 
on the Mediterranean. Modern travel- 
lers tell us that the oaks, wild vines, olive 
trees, and fragrant flowers abounding 
upon it show its former fertility, as " the 
excellency of Carmel," Isa. xxxv. 2 ; 
though its present appearance indicates 
the fulfilment of the prediction of the 
prophet, Amos i. 2. Mount Carmel is 
famous for the deeds of the prophet 



CO 



CAR 



Elijah, 1 Kings xviii. 19-42. Upon the 
summit of this famous mountain is a 
chapel, dedicated to Elijah ; and the 



CAS 

modern name is El Kirmel. Our en- 
graving gives a view of the north-eastern 
side of the mountains of Carmel. 




Mount Carmel. 



Carmelite, a native of or resident 
in the city or district of Carmel, 1 Sam. 
xxx. 5, 2 Sam. xxiii. 35. 

Carnal, fleshly, animal, or sensual, 
Rom. vii. 14. Habitually thinking of 
and seeking mere worldly pleasures, 
profits, or honours, indicates a carnal 
mind, which is uot subject to the law of 
God ; and cherishing its alienation from 
God it must be in a state of condemna- 
tion, Rom. viii. 6, 7- Holy men, feeling 
the secret working of corruption in their 
nature, complain of being carnal, Rom. 
vii. 14. The temporary ceremonies of 
religion are called carnal ordinances, 
Heb.ix. 10. Necessary things pertaining 
only to this life are called carnal, as 
distinguished from those which are 
spiritual, Rom. xv. 27. 

Carnally, criminally, Lev. xviii. 18 : 
sensually, Rom. viii. 6. 

Carpenter, an artificer in wood, Isa. 
xli. 7, 2 Kings xii. 11. Jesus was so 
called in contempt, because of his being 
employed in early life at the trade of 
his reputed father, Joseph, who was a 
carpenter, Mark vi. 3, Matt. xiii. 55. 

Carpus, Kapiros (fruit or fruitful), a 



Christian friend of Paul, residing at 
Troas, and as some suppose, one of the 
seventy disciples, 2 Tim. iv. 13. 

Carriage, a vehicle for carrying loads, 
Judg. xviii. 21 : luggage, Acts xxi. 15. 

Carried, did carry, Gen. xxxi. 18, 
Judg. xvi. 3 : did remove, 2 Kings xvii. 
6-11. 

Carried, conveyed, 1 Sam. vi. 10, 2 
Kings xx. 17 : supported, Isa. lxiii. 9 : in- 
fluenced, Eph. iv. 14 : endured, Isa. liii. 4. 

Carry, to convey, Gen. xxxvii. 25 : 
to lead, Exod. xxxiii. 15. 

Carshe'na, N3un3 (the spoil of war), one 
of the seven chief princes in the court of 
king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 14. 

Cart, a wheel-carriage used to carry 
loads, 1 Sam. vi. 7- 

Cart-rope, a thick rope suited to har- 
ness a cart, Isa. v. 18. 

Carved, engraved in wood, 1 Kings 
vi. 18, 19 : sculptured in wood, as images, 
2 Chron. xxxiv. 3, 4. 

Carving, engraving in wood, Exod. 
xxxi. 5. 

Case, state or condition, Exod. v. 19. 

Casement, the frame of a window, 
Prov. vii. 6. 



CAT 

Casiph'ia, x"3D3 (money or covetousness), 
a district in the city of Babylon, though 
some have thought it a place near the 
Caspian sea, Ezr. viii. 1-7. 

Cas'luhim, D"nbD3 (the coxer of tables), 
a son of Mizraim, the progenitor of the 
Philistines, Gen. x. 14. 

Cassia, the aromatic bark of a species 
of bay-tree, a valuable article of com- 
merce, Ezek. xxvii. 19. Some have 
thought that an extract of the cassia 
spice was intended in Exod. xxx. 24, 
Psal. xlv. 8. 

Cast, the distance of a stone's throw, 
Luke xxii. 41. 

Cast, to throw, Gen. xxxviii. 20 : to 
take out, Matt. vii. 5 : to make, by pour- 
ing melted metal into a mould, Exod. 
xxv. 12. To cast out persons is to expel 
them, Gen. xxi. 10, Exod. xxxiv. 24. 
God casts the sins of men behind his 
back, or into the depths of the sea, by 
his act of free and full forgiveness, Isa. 
xxxviii. 17, Mic. vii. 19. 

Cast, thrown, Dan. iii. 21 : cut off 
from a society, John ix. 22 : made by 
pouring melted metal into a mould, 
Exod. xxxviii. 27. 

Casting, throwing, Matt. iv. 13 : de- 
grading, 2 Sam. viii. 2 : rejecting, Rom. 
xi. 15. 

Castle, a large fortified house to 
withstand the attacks of enemies, 1 Chron. 
xi. 5, Acts xxi. 34. 

Castor (a beater), Castor and Pol- 
lux, Aioo-ttovpoL (sons of Jupiter), images 
of twin brothers represented on horse- 
back with lances, used as an ornamental 
sign of a ship, Acts xxviii. 11. In the 
Grecian mythology they were sons ofl 
Jupiter, supposed to have cleared the 
seas of pirates, and, as deities, to have 
power over storms ; hence they were 
worshipped by the heathen sailors. Fiery 
exhalations appearing at sea were taken 
for them, and two being seen were 
thought to betoken a prosperous voyage. 

Catch, to seize, Judg. xxi. 21 : to 
entangle in words, Mark xii. 13. To 
catch men, is to plunder them as robbers, 
Jer. v. 26, Ezek. xix. 3 ; or to engage them 
to holiness by the gospel, Luke v. 10. 

Caterpillar, a species of worm that J 
preys upon the leaves of herbs and trees, \ 
1 Kings viii. 37 ; Jer. li. 14, 27. 

Cattle, quadrupeds, Gen. i. 25 : 
domestic beasts, xiii. 2, Eccles. ii. 7- 



CED 



61 



Caught, did catch, as beasts of prey, 
Judg. xv. 4 : did seize, Acts xvi. 19 : 
did take, as a captive, Judg. i. 6 : per- 
suaded, 2 Cor. xii. 16. 

Caul, the membranous bag which 
encloses the heart, Exod. xxix. 13 : a 
woman's cap of net-work for a head- 
dress, Isa. iii. 18. 

Cause, a controversy relating to pro- 
perty, Exod. xxii. 9, xviii. 19-26 : a com- 
plaint, Josh. xx. 4 : a reason, Num. xvi. 
lira crime, Acts xiii. 28, Job iii. 3. 

Cause, to move, Gen. xlv. 1 : to ori- 
ginate, 2 Kings xix. 7 : to occasion, Neh. 
xiii. 26. 

Caused, originated, Gen. ii. 21 : occa- 
sioned, Acts xv. 3 : induced, Dan. ix. 21. 

Causeless, without just reason, 1 Sam. 
xxv. 31, Prov. xxvi. 2. 

Causeway, a raised footpath, 1 Chron. 
xxvi. 16-18. 

Causing, exciting, Sol. Song vii. 9, 
Jer. xxix. 10. 

Cave, a hollow place under ground, or 
in the side of a rock, Gen. xix. 30, Josh, 
x. 16, 1 Kings xviii. 4. 

Cease, to leave off, Exod. ix. 29 : to 
fail, Gen. viii. 22 : to give over, Ezra iv. 
23 : to be quiet, Judg. xv. 7 : to refrain, 
2 Pet. ii. 14 : to distrust, Prov. xxiii. 4. 

Ceased, did cease or leave off, Exod. 
ix. 33 : failed, Judg. v. 7 : was ended, 
Acts xx. i. 

Ceasing, failing, 1 Thess. ii. 13, v. 1/ : 
intermission, Acts xii. 5. 

Cedar, one of the largest species of 
forest trees; the trunks of some of them 
grow to the height of seventy or eighty 
feet, measuring thirty or forty feet in 
girth, and their branches are thick and 
long, spreading out in nearly a horizon- 
tal direction, each overshading upwards 
of one hundred feet in circumference, 1 
Kings iv. 33 ; Ezek. xvii. 3, 22. Cedar 
wood was regarded as imperishable; it 
is of a red colour and bitter taste, offen- 
sive to insects, and hence it has been 
known to last upwards of two thousand 
years : hence also various instructive 
allusions to it in the Scriptures, Lev. xiv. 
4, Num. xix. 6, Ezek. xxvii. 24. Mount 
Lebanon anciently abounded with cedars, 
vast numbers of which were used by 
king David and king Solomon for beams 
and boards in their palaces and in the 
temple, 1 Kings v. 6-10, Ezra iii. 7 ; but 
now few are to be seen by travellers, 



62 



CEN 



CEN 



they having been used in the countries in Lebanon. Holy men are compared to 
surrounding Syria. Our engraving repre- cedars for their spiritual dignity, beauty, 
sents the principal clusters of the cedars I and happiness, Psal. xcii. 12. 




Cedars or Lebanon Th 



Cedar-wood, a strip of the cedar-tree, 
Lev. xiv. 4 : timber of the cedar, 1 Chron. 
xxii. 4. 

Ce'dron, Kedpoov, or Kidron {black or 
sad), a brook which flows on the east of 
Jerusalem, between the city and mount 
Olivet, into the sea of Sodom, 2 Sam. xv. 
23, John xviii. 1. Hinnom was at the 
foot of Olivet, where all the filth of 
Jerusalem was cast into the Cedron, 
1 Kings xi. 7 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 4, 10, 13. 

Ceiled, under-roofed, as with boards 
and ornaments, 2 Chron. iii. 5, Jer. xxii. 
14. 

Ceiling, the inner covering of the 
roof of a house, 1 Kings vi. 15. 

Celebrate, to praise, Isa. xxxviii. 18 : 
to commemorate, Lev. xxiii. 32, 41. 

Celestial, heavenly, pertaining to 
heaven, 1 Cor. xv. 40. 

Cellars, store-rooms under or on the 
ground, 1 Chron. xxvii. 28. 

Cen'chrea, Keyxpecu (millet, small pulse), 
a village forming the sea-port of Corinth 
on the eastern side of the isthmus, as 
the western port was Lecheum, Acts 
xviii. 18. A Christian church was formed 
at Cenchrea, Rom. xvi. 1. 



Censer, a fire-pan, for the burning of 
incense, by the priests in the sanctuary ; 
censers were variously formed, some as 
dishes or ladles, and others like cups 
with lids, having holes for the air : they 
were commonly of brass, Lev. x. 1, Num. 
xvi. 6, 39, but some were made of gold, 




1 Kings vii. 50, Rev. viii. 3. The cen- 
ser is called " spoon," Num. vii. 14, 20, 
and "vial," Rev. v. 8. No Jewish or 
contemporary authority for the form 
of the sacred censers has yet been dis- 



CHA 

covered : we have, therefore, given a 
Grecian example, as a probable ap- 
proximation to some used in the taber- 
nacle or temple. 

Centurion, a Roman captain over a 
hundred soldiers, Matt. viii. 5, Acts x. 
1, xxiii. 23. 

Ce'phas, Kycpas (a rock, or stone), a 
Syriac name given to Simon, John i. 42, 
Gal. ii. 9 : this was rendered by the 
Greeks Petros, and by the Latins Petrus, 
and in English Peter. See Peter. 

Ceremonies, ritual observances, es- 
pecially of religious worship, Num. ix. 3. 

Certain, several, Num. xvi. 2, Dan. 
viii. 27. 

Certain, sure, Deut. xiii. 14 : unfail- 
ing, Dan. ii. 45 : without doubt, Jer. 
xxvi. 15 : fixed, I Cor. iv. 1 1. 

Certainly, surely, Gen. xviii. 10 : 
undoubtedly, 1 Sam. xx. 3. 

Certainty, truth, 1 Sam. xxiii. 23, 
Luke i. 4 : that which is fixed, Josh, 
xxiii. 13 : full persuasion, Dan. ii. 8. 

Certify, to assure, 2 Sam. xv. 28 : to 
give information, Esth. ii. 22 : to autho- 
rise, Ezra vii. 24. 

Cesar. — See Cesar. 

Cesarea. — See Cesarea. 

Cesarea Philippi. — See Cesarea 
Philippi. 

Chafed, extremely provoked, 2 Sam. 
xvi. 8. 

Chaff, the husks of corn, Job xxi. 18, 
Psal. i. 4, Matt. iii. 12. 

Chain, a series of links to fasten 
things together, Exod. xxviii. 14 : a 
prison, Psal. cxlix. 8, Acts xii. 7 : an 
ornamental collar made of links, Gen. 
xli. 42, Judg. viii. 26. 

CHAiNwoRK,fastenings made of chains, 
1 Kings vii. 17. 

Chaxcedony, a precious stone of vari- 
ous colours : one of the varieties of this 
stone is probably the modern cornelian, 
Rev. xxi. 19. 

Chaldea, a-tws (Chasdim), not Chal- 
dea, is in the Hebrew text, signifying, 
like demons, or like robbers. Some sup- 
pose that it derived its name from Chesed, 
the son of Nahor, brother of Abraham, 
Gen. xxii. 22. Chaldea was the ancient 
land of Sbinar, xi. 2, a large country of 
Asia, of which the capital city was Baby- 
lon : it was bounded on the north by 
Mesopotamia, on the south by Arabia 
Felix, on the west by Persia, and on the 



east by Arabia Deserta. This country 
is extremely fertile, for though it sel- 
dom rains, it is watered by the great 
rivers the Euphrates and the Tigris, Jer. 
1. 10, Ezek. xxiii. 16. It is now called 
Kaldar. 

Chaldeans, the people of Chaldea, 
Isa. xxiii. 13. They were anciently ex- 
tremely addicted to robbery and plunder, 
Job i. 17. 

Chaldeans, a tribe of the ancient 
Chaldeans, forming the philosophers and 
priesthood of the people : they were pre- 
tenders to universal knowledge, espe- 
cially as astronomers, astrologers, and 
soothsayers, who were held in the highest 
estimation among the people at Babylon, 
Dan. ii. 2, iii. 8. 

Chaldees, the Chaldeans, 2 Kings 
xxiv. 2, Isa. xiii. 19. 

Chalk stones, stones of lime, Isa. 
xxvii. 9. 

Challenge, to claim, Exod. xxii. 9. 

Chamber, a retired apartment in a 
dwelling-house, Gen. xliii. 30, 1 Kings 
xx. 30, Dan. vi. 10. 

Chambers of the south, are the 
clouds, Job ix. 9, Psal. civ. 3, 13. 

Chambering, immodest behaviour, 
Rom. xiii. 13. 

Chamberlain, a keeper of the king's 
bed-chamber, Esth. ii. 15, 21 : a city 
treasurer, Rom. xvi. 23. 

Chamois, a kind of goat whose species 
is now unknown ; but some suppose it 
to be the cameleopard, Deut. xiv. 5. 

Champaign, a plain open country, 
Deut. xi. 30. 

Champion, a single combatant of ex- 
traordinary courage, 1 Sam. xvii. 4, 51. 

Chance, an unexpected event, 1 Sam. 
vi. 9. The word would be better ren- 
dered, occurrence. 

Chance, to happen, Deut. xxii. 6. 

Chancellor, the president of the 
king's council, Ezra iv. 8. 

Change, an alteration, Heb. vii. 12 : a 
substitute of one thing for another, as 
new raiment for old, Zech. iii. 4 : a suit 
of clothes, Gen. xlv. 22. 

Change, to alter, as a colour, Jer. 
xiii. 23, or laws, Acts vi. 14, or condition 
in life, Hos. iv. 7. God is infinite and 
eternal, and cannot change, Mai. iii. 6. 

Changed, altered, as the rate of 
wages, Gen. xxxi. 7, or raiment, xli. 14 ; 
or opinions, Acts xxviii. 6 : transformed, 



64 CHA 

as in holiness, 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; or by im- 
mortality, 1 Cor. xv. 51. 

Changers, exchangers, as of large 
coin for smaller, or that which is foreign 
for what is current money, Matt. xxi. 
12, John ii. 14, 15. 

Changing, transferring, as of pro- 
perty, Ruth iv. 7. 

Channel, the bottom, as the bed of 
a river, Isa. viii. 7, or of the sea, 2 Sam. 
xxii. 16. 

Chant, to sing loudly, or in choirs, 
Amos vi. 5. 

Chapel, a sanctuary, a place for wor- 
ship : Bethel is so called, as the seat of 
idolatry to king Jeroboam, Amos vii. 13. 

Chapiters, ornaments on the tops of 
columns and pillars, Exod. xxxvi. 38, 1 
Kings vii. 16. 

Chapmen, traders or merchants, 2 
Chron. ix. 14. 

Chapt, rent, as clayey ground in a 
season of drought, Jer. xiv. 4. 

Charge, a commission to public duty, 
Num. xxvii. 19, Deut.xxxi. 14 : a solemn 
command to duty, 1 Tim. v. 7, vi. 13. 

Charge, to command, Exod. xix. 21 : 
to exhort, 1 Thess. v. 21 : to instruct, 
Deut. iii. 28 : to undertake a duty, Neh. 
x. 32. 

Chargeable, expensive, 2 Sam. xiii. 
25, Neh. v. 16 : burdensome, 2 Cor. xi. 
9, 1 Thess. ii. 9. 

Charged, commanded, Gen. xxvi. 11 : 
instructed, Deut. i. 16 : exhorted, 1 Thes. 
ii. 11 : burdened, 1 Tim. v. 16 : regarded, 
Job i. 22. 

Chariot, a carriage for travelling in 
state, pleasure, or war, Gen. xli. 43, 
xlvi. 29, 1 Kings x. 26, xxii. 35. " Cha- 




Egyplian Chariot. 

riots of the sun," were used in the service 
of idolatry, 2 Kings xxiii. 11. Elijah is 



CHA 

called the " chariot of Israel," ii. 11, 12, 
as a prophet. Egyptian and Persian 
sculptures afford the nearest contempo- 
rary authorities for the form of the Israel- 
itish vehicle : we have taken an example 
of the former, as the most common, for 
our illustration. Those of Persia are more 
Grecian in the style of their decorations. 

Chariots, carriages, Gen. 1.9 : angels, 
these are so called, as they are the 
ministers of Divine Providence, espe- 
cially in favour of the saints, Psal. lxviii. 
17, 2 Kings ii. 11, vi. 17, Zech. vi. 1 8. 

Charitablv, benevolently, kindly, 
Rom. xiv. 15. 

Charity, kindness of heart, love. The 
Greek word translated charity, is com- 
monly rendered love in other parts of 
the New Testament, that being its more 
correct meaning. Charity is the princi- 
pal spiritual grace of the Christian, 
crowning every other with permanence, 
in fidelity and zeal towards God, and in 
labours of active benevolence towards 
man. Charity or love is the chief fruit of 
the Holy Spirit, the perfection of moral 
excellence, and without which all profes- 
sions are worthless in the sight of God, 

I Cor. xvi. 13, Col. iii. 14, 1 John iv. 16. 
Charmed, overcome, as some serpents 

are with music, Jer. viii. 17. 

Charmer, a pretender to a sort of 
divination by music, Deut. xviii. 11, Psal. 
Iviii. 5. 

Charran, generally called Haran, 
Acts vii. 2, Gen. xi. 31, 32. See Haran. 

Chase, to drive forcibly, or destroy as 
enemies, Lev. xxvi. 7, 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 30. 

Chased, did chase, or drive, Judg. ix. 
40, Neh. xiii. 28. 

Chaste, free from defilement in body 
or mind, Tit. ii. 5, 1 Pet. iii. 2. 

Chasten, to chastise, or punish with 
affection, Prov. xix. 18, Heb. xii. 6 : to 
afiiict for the purpose of amendment, 
Rev. iii. 19 : to humble one's self before 
God, Dan. x. 12. 

Chastened, lightly punished for the 
purpose of improvement, Deut. viii. 5 : 
humbled, Psal. lxix. 10. 

Chastise, to punish, Lev. xxvi. 28, 
Luke xxiii. 16 : to oppress, 1 Kings xii. 

II : to discipline, Jer. xxxi. 18. 
Chastisement, the correction of an 

offender, Deut. xi. 2, Heb. xii. 8. Christ 
bore the chastisement of our peace, when 
he suffered the inflictions of the Divine 



CHE 

justice for our sins to secure our eternal 
redemption, Isa. liii. 5. 

Che'bar, "Q3 {strength), a river of 
Chaldea, falling into the Euphrates, 
Ezek. i. 3. 

Check, a reproof, Job xx. 3. 

Checker work, squares and flowers 
curiously formed in ornamental work 
to represent drapery, 1 Kings vii. 17. 

Chedorla'ojier, "my-b~rtO (as a gene- 
ration of servitude'), a king of Elam, the 
ancient Persia, and chief of a confede- 
racy of petty kings, who ravaged seve- 
ral provinces, and were with their leader 
slain by Abraham, Gen. xiv. 1-17. 

Cheek, the side of the face, Luke vi. 
29 : half the head, Deut. xviii. 3. To 
smite the cheek, or to pull off the hair of 
the beard, indicated extreme contempt 
as well as cruelty, 1 Kings xxii. 24, Isa. 

I. 6. See Beard. 

Cheek-bone, the prominent bone on 
the side of the face, Psal. iii. 7. 

Cheek-teeth, the large teeth, or 
tusks of a fierce beast, Joel i. 6. 

Cheer, to comfort or make joyful, 
Deut. xxiv. 5, Eccles. xi. 9 : to be filled 
with courage, hope, and joy, Acts xxiii. 

II, xxvii. 22, 36. 

Cheerful, lively, joyful, Prov. xv. 
13 : generous, 2 Cor. ix. 7. 

Cheerfully, freely or joyfully. Acts 
xxiv. 10. 

Cheerfulness, joy or gladness, Rom. 
xii. 8. 

Cheese, curds newly pressed from the 
milk, esteemed a great delicacy in the 
East, 1 Sam. xvii. 18. 

Chem'arim, a s ")OD (the black ones), idols 
of Cheinar, or the moon, the designation 
of the priests of Moloch, Zeph. i. 4. 

Che'mosh, WTO3 (a conqueror, or sub- 
duer), an idol deity of the Moabites, 1 
Kings xi. 7, 33. Revelling, drunkenness, 
and the grossest abominations, prevailed 
in his worship, 2 Kings xxiii. 13. 

Cher'ethim, and 

Cher'ethites, »m3 (who cut or tear 
away), titles of the Philistines, Ezek. xxv. 
16, Zeph. ii. 5. Some of the life-guards 
of David were so called, 2 Sam. viii. 18. 

Cherish, to nourish or support with 
kindness, 1 Kings i. 2, 1 Thess. ii. 7. 

Che'rith, JT-D (cutting or piercing), a 
brook in the plain of Jezreel flowing 
eastward into the river Jordan, 1 Kings 
xvii. 5. 



CHE 65 

Che'rub, 3.Y13 (as a child, or fulness of 
knowledge), an angelic being, Psal. xviii. 10. 

Cher'ubim, Q»n-i3 in the plural : these 
appear to have denoted an order of 
angels of surpassing brightness and glory, 
Gen. iii. 24, Ezek. ix. 3, xli. 18 : they 
are therefore variously represented by 
the sacred writers, as having two faces, 
Ezek. xli. 18 ; four faces, Ezek. i. 5-15, 
x. 12, and full of eyes, Rev. iv. 6-8. Re- 
presentations of cherubim, in figures of 
beaten gold, were made by Moses, to 
overshadow the mercy-seat, supposed to 
indicate the intense interest taken by 
angelic beings in the work of human 
redemption by Jesus Christ : but these 
figures are not fully described, nor are 
the learned agreed as to their exact re- 
semblance, Exod. xxv. 18-20, 1 Pet. i. 
12. Their endowments, as indicated by 
their representations, were extraordi- 
nary ; and they appear to show the 
knowledge, holiness, and power, pos- 
sessed by the angels, as executioners of 
the will of God : they are believed also 
to teach us what should be sought as 
necessary intellectual and moral quali- 
fications of the ministers of Christ. Cor- 




Cherubim. One of the winged figures in the sculptures at 
Persepolis, perhaps rude images or corruptions of the ori- 
ginal form of the cherubim. 

rect representations of the sacred cheru- 
bim are not known to exist, though 
many attempts have been made to ex- 
hibit their form, derived from the descrip- 
tions given by Moses and Ezekiel ; but 
the winged figures in the sculptures at 



66 



CHI 



Persepolis, may be regarded as corrup- 
tions of the original form : Ave give one 
therefore in our engraving. 

Che'sed, ibO (as a destroyer, or as a 
breast), a son of Nahor, brother of Abra- 
ham, from whom, or rather from one 
more ancient of his name, descended 
the Chaldeans, Gen. xxii. 22. 

Chesnut-tb.ee : this is believed to be 
the plane-tree, as the bark of that noble 
tree easily peels off, Gen. xxx. 37. 

Chest, a strong box, 2 Kings xii. 9, 
Ezek. xxvii. 24. 

Chew, to grind with the teeth, Lev. 
xi. 4, Num. xi. 33. 

Chickens, the young of fowls, of the 
domestic hen, Matt, xxiii. 37- 

Chide, to reprove or blame, Exod. 
xvii. 2, Judg. viii. 1. 

Chiding, the act of reproving, Exod. 
xvii. 17, Num. iii. 32. 

Chief, the principal, Gen. xl. 9, 22 : 
the head of a people or tribe, Deut. i. 

15 : the most honourable, Matt, xxiii. 6 : 
the most influential, Luke xiv. 1 : the 
most active, Ezra ix. 2 : the most valu- 
able, 1 Sam. xv. 21 : the most wonder- 
ful, Job xl. 19. 

Chiefest, the very best, 1 Sam. ii. 29 : 
the most honourable, ix. 22 : the most 
influential, Mark x. 44 : the highest in 
authority, 2 Cor. xi. 5. 

Chiefly, especially, Rom. iii. 2, Phil, 
iv. 22. 

Child, a babe, an infant, Gen. xviii. 
13 : Exod. ii. 8 : one young in years, 1 
Sam. i. 15 : a young man, Gen. xxi. 15, 

16 : one deficient in knowledge, Isa. x. 
19 : one of small experience, 1 Kings iii. 7. 

Child-bearing, the act of bearing 
children, 1 Thess. ii. 15. 

Childish, ignorant, simple, in the 
manner of children, 1 Cor. xiii. 11. 

Children, infants, Matt. ii. 16 : off- 
spring, Gen. xxx. 1 : young men, 2 
Kings ii. 24 : descendants, as the people 
of Israel, Exod. xii. 37 ; or the children 
of Abraham, John viii. 39. 

Children of God, men of piety 
bearing the moral image of God, Pom. 
viii. 16, 1 John iii. 10. 

Children of light, men of active 
holiness, Eph. v. 8. 

Chil'ion, p-bs (finished, or perfect), a 
Bethlehemite, the husband of Orpah the 
Moabitess, Ruth i. 2-5. 

Chim'ham, inM (Chimhan, as a trouble), 



CHO 

a son of Barzillai, who entertained king 
David in his flight from Absalom, 2 Sain. 
xix. 37. 

Chimney, the passage through which 
the smoke ascends from the hearth in a 
house, Hos. xiii. 3. 

Chin'nereth, rroa (a harp), a town 
of Galilee, where the Jordan enters the 
lake to which it gave its name, Num. 
xxxiv. 11, Deut. iii. 17 : it is called 
Chinneroth, Josh. xi. 2, xii. 3, and Cin- 
neroth, 1 Kings xv. 20. Its name is be- 
lieved to have been changed to Tiberias, 
from which the lake was so called, John 
vi. 23. See Tiberias. 
■ Chios, Xios (an opening), an island of 
the Egean sea, near the coast of Asia 
Minor, now called Scio, Acts xx. 15. Its 
inhabitants were barbarously massacred 
in 1823, by the Turks. 

Chisleu, the ninth month of the 
sacred year, Zech. vii. 1. See Month. 

Chit'tim, era or Kittim, Gen. x. 4 
(those that bruise), a son of Javan, and great- 
grandson of Noah, 1 Chron. i. 7- 

Chit'tim, the islands of the Mediter- 
ranean, peopled by the descendants of 
Kittim, from whom they were denomi- 
nated, Gen. x. 4, 5 ; Num. xxiv. 2 ; Ezek. 
xxvii. 6 ; Dan. xi. 30. 

Chi'un, p s D (Saturn), in the Arabic and 
Persian languages, and denoting that 
idol deity, as worshipped by the cor- 
rupted Israelites, Amos v. 26. Chiun is 
rendered Remphan, in the Greek of 
Acts vii. 43. See Remphan. 

Chlo'e, X\o7] (green herb), a Christian 
matron of some note in the church at 
Corinth, 1 Cor. i. 11. 

Chode, did chide, Gen. xxxi. 36, Num. 
xx. 3. 

Choice, a selection, Acts xv. 7 : the 
best, Gen. xxiii. 6, Ezek. xxiv. 5. 

Choice, valuable, 2 Kings xix. 23 : 
able, 2 Chron. xxv. 5 : pure, Prov. viii. 
10 : handsome, 1 Sam. ix. 2. 

Choicest, the best, Isa. v. 2, xxii. 7. 

Choke, to hinder by obstruction, Matt, 
xiii. 22. 

Choked, prevented growing, Matt, 
xiii. 7 : suffocated, Mark v. 13. 

Choler, vehement anger, Dan. viii. 7. 

Choose, to select, Num. xvi. 7, 1 Sam. 
ii., 1 Kings xviii. 23 : to appoint, Isa. 
Ixvi. 4 : to accept or approve, Isa. xiv. 1, 
Zech. i. 17 : to prefer, Phil. i. 22 : to 
practise, Isa. lvi. 4, lxv. 12. 



CHR 

Chop, to cut with a blow, Mic. iii. 3. 

Chora'zin, Xopafrv (this secret), a city 
of Galilee, honoured by the ministry of 
Christ, Matt. xi. 21 : it is now a wretched 
place called Tell-oui. 

Chose, did choose, Gen. vi. 2, Josh. 
viii. 3 : did select, Acts vi. 5. 

Chosen, selected, John xiii. 18, Acts x. 
41, xv. 22 : appointed, Eph. i. 4, 2 Thess. 
ii. 13 : accepted, Isa. xli. 9, xlviii. 10 : 
approved, Matt. xx. 16. 

Christ, Xpiaros (anointed) : this title 
was given to our Saviour, because of his 
being consecrated by the Holy Spirit to 
his sacred offices of prophet, priest, and 
king, of his church, Psal. xlv. 7, Isa. lxi. 
1 : this consecration of Christ was pre- 
figured by the manner in which the 
ancient priests, prophets, and kings, were 
designated to office, by the effusion of 
holy oil or ointment, Exod. xxix. 7, 1 
Sam. xvi. 13, 1 Kings xix. 16. While 
the custom of anointing to office will be 
evident from these references, the cere- 
mony itself denoted the necessity of 
spiritual endowments ; and, as the Re- 
deemer possessed an infinitude of the 
gifts of the Spirit, he is emphatically 
called the Chiust, in Hebrew the Mes- 
siah, John i. 41, iii. 34. 

Christ's Discourses. — See Minis- 
try. 

Christ's Miracles. — See Miracles. 

Christ's Parables.— See Parables. 

Christian, Xfurrrtavos (one anointed), a 
disciple of Christ, participating of his 
grace by the influence of his Spirit, 1 
Pet. iv. 16 : hence the disciples were 
called Christians first in Antioch, Acts xi. 
26. Some suppose they were so called 
in reproach by their enemies ; but others 
regard the name as given them in honour 
by the Divine direction. 

Chronicles, registers of times : these 
appear to have been made and preserved 
with care in all civilised countries, espe- 
cially since the invention of writing, 
Esth. ii. 23, vi. 1. 

Chronicles, the titles of two books 
of sacred histories, so called because 
they are records of ancient times, com- 
piled by the Divine direction from the 
public diaries or registers of events, 1 
Kings xiv. 19, 1 Chron. xxvii. 24, Esth. 
ii. 23 : they contain many important re- 
cords, omitted iu the other books of 
sacred history, and embrace a period of 



3468 years, from the creation of the 
world to the end of the captivity in 
Babylon. These books are called in 
Hebrew, D v a"n s -im (JDivrey hyyamim), 
literally, the words of days. 

Chronicles i. : this book contains 
an epitome of sacred history from the 
creation of Adam to the death of David, 
a period of 2990 years. It traces espe- 
cially the origin and progress of the 
tribes of Israel to the establishment of 
their monarchy, with a circumstantial 
narration of the events which occurred 
in the reign of David. 

Chronicles : this book continues the 
narrative, recording the principal events 
in Solomon's reign, the dissolution of the 
monarchy into two kingdoms, and the 
decline and overthrow of both Israel 
and Judah, through the incorrigible 
idolatry and wickedness of the people : 
it closes with a brief record of the edict 
of Cyrus, for the return of the Jews from 
captivity in Babylon, thus comprehend- 
ing a period of 478 years. These books 
of Chronicles should be read and com- 
pared with the books of Samuel and 
Kings : they are essential to the more 
complete understanding of the condition 
of Israel in those times ; and they are 
invaluable on account of the aids which 
they afford to us in the study of both 
sacred and profane history. 

Chrysolite, a gem of the topaz or 
beryl kind, Rev. xxi. 20. 
; Chrysoprasus, a gem of the emerald 
! kind, with a golden shade in its green 
colour, Rev. xxi. 20. 

Church, a congregation : the word 
! €KKA7j(7ia, translated church, was used to 
| denote any assembly, as it is so rendered, 
! Acts xix. 32-39. A Christian " church 
is a congregation of faithful men," Matt. 
I xviii. 17 ; and such churches were 
gathered from the Jews and from the 
heathen in many cities, towns, and vil- 
lages, not only " throughout Judea, Ga- 
lilee, and Samaria," Acts ix. 31, but in 
| surrounding countries by the ministry 
of the apostles, xv. 41. Such were the 
I several congregations of believers in 
J Jerusalem, Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, &c, 
xiv. 23, and in the houses of distinguished 
disciples, Col. iv. 15, Phil. 6. The uni- 
versal church consists of the great con- 
I gregation of the redeemed, part of whom 
I only are yet in heaven, Eph. i. 22, Heb. 
f 2 



68 



CIR 



xii. 23. Christian divines speak of the 
catholic church, including all upon 
earth who are truly pious, worshipping 
God by Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. x. 32, Eph. 
iii. 10 : this is also called the church 
militant, on account of the holy warfare 
of its members against sin in this world : 
but the redeemed in heaven having com- 
pleted their conflict with the world, the 
flesh, and the devil, are sometimes styled 
the church triumphant, and the church 
of the first-born, Heb. xii. 23. 

Churl, a morose, uncivil, covetous 
man, Isa. xxxii. 5. 

Churlish, rude, uncivil, and intract- 
able, 1 Sam. xxiii. 3. 

Churning, the act of shaking cream 
to separate the oily part for use as but- 
ter, Prov. xxx. 33. 

CHUSH'AN - RISHATHAIM, EVWI-'iWia 

(blackness of iniquities), a king of Mesopo- 
tamia, who oppressed Israel for eight 
years, until conquered by Othniel the 
first of the Judges, Judg. iii. 8. 

Chu'za, Xov£a (the seer, or prophet), king 
Herod's steward, whose wife, Joanna, 
contributed to the support of our Saviour 
in his ministry, Luke viii. 3. 

Cili'cia, KihiKia (which rolls, or over- 
turns), a country of Asia Minor, on the 
north-eastern extremity of the Mediter- 
ranean ; its chief city was Tarsus, the 
birth-place of the apostle Paul : Acts 
xxi. 39 : it is now called Karamania. 

Cinnamon, an agreeable aromatic, 
Exod. xxx. 23, Prov. vii. 17 ; the spice 
sold under this name is the bark of a 
tree, a species of laurel of India : it was 
anciently obtained from Arabia. 

Circle, the whole surface to the 
utmost boundary, Isa. xl. 22. 

Circuit, a course round a place, 1 
Sam. vii. 16 : the apparent motion of the 
sun, occasioned by the real motion of 
the earth, Psal. xix. 6. 

Circumcise, to cut around, Gen. xviii. 
11: to repress, subdue, or sanctify, Dent. 
x. 1G, xxx. 6. 

Circumcision, the cutting off the 
small skin of the prepuce, as the rite 
was enjoined upon Abraham with the 
male part of his family, to be the sign of 
the covenant of God with the patriarch, 
when he renewed to him the promise of 
the Messiah, Gen. xvii. 10-26. Physicians 
have regarded circumcision as medically 
beneficial ; and it was practised by the 



CIT 

Arabians, Israelites, and Saracens, the 
descendants of Abraham ; but especially 
by the Israelites, ' to whom it was or- 
dained as the initiatory ordinance of the 
Hebrew church. This, however, with 
all the Levitical ceremonies, was abo- 
lished by the perfect mediation of Christ, 
Acts xv. 1, 24 ; Col. iii. 11. The Israel- 
ites are called the circumcision, and the 
Gentiles the uncircumcision, Rom. iv. 9. 

Circumcision of the heart : this is 
the thing signified by the original cere- 
mony, the cutting off of every evil affec- 
tion by the renewal of the soul in holi- 
ness to secure devotedness of heart in 
the true service of God as promised by 
Moses, Phil. iii. 3, Col. ii. 11, Deut. x. 16. 

Circumspect, looking around, watch- 
ful, cautious, especially with regard to 
personal behaviour, Exod. xxiii. 13. 

CiRcuMSPECTLY,cautiously,in observ- 
ing propriety of conduct, Eph. v. 15. 

Cistern, a large vessel to preserve 
water for household purposes, 2 Kings 
xviii. 31. Cisterns are peculiarly need- 
ful in tropical countries ; and they are 
now found in Palestine, at intervals of 
fifteen or twenty miles : one of which is 
described by a modern traveller, six 
hundred and sixty feet long, by two hun- 
dred and seventy feet broad. Broken 
cisterns were calamities of a grievous 
kind in the East ; and such are the 
groundless confidences of the ungodly 
in times of trial, Jer. ii. 13. The left 
ventricle of the heart is called a cistern, 
Eccles. xii. 6. 

Citizen, an inhabitant of a city, Acts 
xxi. 39, or a person entitled to its privi- 
leges : the honour of citizenship in some 
cities, as at Rome, was sometimes pro- 
cured by strangers at a very high price, 
Acts xxii. 28. 

City, a fortified or walled town, Gen. 
iv. 17, Josh. vi. 3 : the inhabitants of a 
city, Gen. xxxiv. 24 : Christian privileges 
in social worship, Heb. xii. 22 : the place 
of felicity in heaven with God, xi. 10- 
16. Cities, in many instances, in the 
early ages, were very inconsiderable, 
both for the number of their inhabitants 
and the magnitude of their buildings, as 
are many cities of the East even in our 
times : some however were very large in 
their prosperity and splendour, as Nine- 
veh, Babylon, &c. 

City of David, a division in the 



CLE 

southern part of Jerusalem, including 
mount Zion, where the Jebusites had a 
fortress, which David rebuilt with a 
palace for himself and houses for his 
chief officers, giving it his own name, 1 
Chron. xi. 5, 8. Bethlehem, his birth- 
place, is so called, Luke ii. 11. 

City of God, a title given to Jeru- 
salem, Psal. xlvi. 4. See Deut. xii. 5-8. 

Clad, clothed, 1 Kings xi. 29,Isa.lix.l7. 

Clamorous, noisy, contentious, Prov. 
ix. 9. 

Clamour, contention, Eph. iv. 31. 

Clap, to strike together, as the hands, 
for applause, Psal. xlvii. 1 ; or in con- 
tempt, Job xxvii. 23. 

Clapped, or Clapt, did beat hands 
together for gladness, 2 Kings xi. 12 ; 
and in scorn, Ezek. xxv. 6. 

Clau'da, KAavSyj (a broken voice), a 
small island in the Mediterranean, on 
the south side of Crete, Acts xxvii. 16. 

Clau'dia, KAavota (lame), a Christian 
lady at Rome, supposed to have been a 
daughter of the British king Caractacus, 
but married to Pudens, a Roman noble- 
man, 2 Tim. iv. 21. Claudia is thought to 
have used her influence in promoting the 
introduction of Christianity into Britain. 

Clati'dius Cesar, the fifth Roman 
emperor : he succeeded Caligula, a.d. 
41, Acts xi. 28. Having reduced Judea 
again to a Roman province, he banished 
all Jews from Rome, xviii. 2. 

Clau'dius Lysias, a tribune of the 
Roman guard at Jerusalem, where he 
acted with prudence and humanity in 
favour of Paul, Acts xxiii. 26. 

Clave, did cleave, break, or split, 
Gen. xxii. 3, 1 Sam. vi. 14 : did divide, 
Num. xvi. 31 : did unite with, Neh. x. 
29, Acts xvii. 34. 

CLAWS,the feet of beasts or birds,Deut. 
xiv. 6, Dan. iv. 33. 

Clay, soft glutinous earth, Jer. xviii. 
4-6 : a peculiar kind of clay was used 
for sealing places and things instead of 
wax, Job xxxviii. 14. 

Clay-ground, earth adapted for the 
making of bricks, or for the work of the 
potter, 1 Kings vii. 46. 

Clean, free from filth, Isa. xxx. 24 : 
pure, Job xv. 15 : free from ceremonial 
defilement, Lev. xvi. 30 : what is lawful, 
Lev. xi. 47 : innocent, Acts xviii. 6 : 
purified or healed, Mark i. 41 : sanctified, 
John xiii. 11, xv. 3. 



CLE 



6<J 



Clean animals, were those which di- 
vided the hoof and chewed the cud, as 
enjoined upon the Israelites, Lev. xi. 34. 
This distinction existed before the deluge, 
founded probably upon the practice of 
animal sacrifices, Gen. vii. 2 ; but Moses 
distinguished between clean and unclean 
fowls and fishes, Lev. xi. 9, 47 : the rea- 
sons appear to have been partly the un- 
wholesomeness of some of the creatures 
as food, and especially to lead the Israel- 
ites to avoid the abominations of the 
heathen, practising universal holiness, 
as the people of God. 

Cleanness, guiltlessness, 2 Sam. xxii. 
2 : destitution, as of food, Amos iv. 6. 

Cleanse, to prepare by ceremonial 
purification, Num. viii. 6 : to remove sin 
by pardon and sanctification, 1 John i. 7-9. 

Cleansing, purification, Lev. xiii. 7, 
Mark i. 44. 

Clear, bright, as noon-day, Zech. xiv. 
6 : transparently bright, Rev. xxi. 11, 18 : 
free from blame, Gen. xxiv. 8, Exod. 
xxxiv. 7. 

Clearer, more conspicuous, Job xi. 
17. 

Clearing, excusing, Num. xiv. 18 : 
reforming, 2 Cor. vii. 11. 

Clearly, evidently, Rom. i. 20 : in- 
structively, Job xxxiii. 3. 

Clearness, brightness, Exod. xxiv. 
10. 

Cleave, to adhere, Luke x. 10, Jer. 
xxxviii. 38 : to be united with in affec- 
tion, Gen. ii. 24, Acts xi. 23. 

Clefts or Clifts, precipices, defiles, 
or passages between rocks or mountains, 
Isa. ii. 21, Jer. xlix. 16, Exod. xxxii. 22. 

Clemency, mildness or mercifulness, 
Acts xxiv. 4. 

Clem'ent, K\t)htis (mild or merciful), 
an eminent preacher of the gospel, pro- 
bably a bishop of the Philippian church, 
Phil. iv. 3. Some have supposed that 
this was the Clemens who became 
bishop of the Christian congregation at 
Rome, a.d. 91 : the evidence is, however, 
insufficient and contradictory. 

Cleopas, KAeo7ras (the whole glory), 
believed to be Alpheus, and brother of 
Joseph, who had married the "Virgin 
Mary. He was husband to her sister 
Mary, and father of Simon, James, Jude, 
and Joseph or Joses, who were hence 
called the brethren of Christ, Luke xxiv. 
18, John xix. 25, Matt. xiii. 55. 



70 



CLO 



Clerk, an official writer : the town- 
clerk of Ephesus appears to have been 
the recorder of the city, Acts xix. 35. 

Clift, a precipice, Exod. xxxiii. 22. 
See Clefts. 

Climb, to ascend, Amos ix. 2 : to 
creep, 1 Sam. xiv. 13, Luke xix. 4. 

Clipt, cut with shears, Jer. xlviii. 37. 

Clods, lumps of earth or turfs, Job 
xxi. 33, Isa. xxviii. 24. 

Cloke, an upper garment to cover the 
ordinary clothes, Matt. v. 40 : a pretence 
to conceal some sin, John xv. 22, 1 Pet. 
ii. 16. 

Close, concealed, Num. v. 13 : near, 
Jer. xlii. 16, Acts xxvii. 13 : joined, Job 
xli. 15. 

Close, to enclose or repair, Amos ix. 

11, Jer. xxii. 15. 

Closed, did shut, Num. xvi. 33 : did 
encompass, Jonas ii. 5 : rolled up, Luke 
iv. 21. 

Closer, more united, Prov. xviii. 24. 

Closet, a small private room, Joel 
ii. 16 : a place of retirement, Matt. vi. 6. 

Cloth, stuff woven from wool, flax, 
or silk, for the purpose of garments or 
coverings, Num. iv. 6-9, Matt. xiv. 51. 

Clothe, to invest with garments, 
Exod. xl. 14, Est. iv. 4 : to overspread, 
Isa. 1. 3 : to adorn, Psal. cxxxii. 16 : to 
confound, 18 : to beautify, Matt. vi. 30. 

Clothed, did clothe, Gen. iii. 21 : did 
cover, Job x. 11. 

Clothed, covered, 1 Chron. xxi. 16 : 
adorned, 1 Pet. v. 5. 

Clothing, necessary garments, Job 
xxii. 6 : pompous robes, Matt. xii. 38. 

Cloud, a collection of vapours floating 
in the air, Gen. ix. 13-16 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 

12. Clouds forming an appearance of 
grandeur, frequent allusion is made to 
them by the sacred writers, especially 
to denote a multitude, Isa. Ix. 8, Heb. 
xii. 1, and to indicate divine protection, 
Isa. iv. 5. This text and others refer to 
the Israelites in Egypt, in their passage 
of the Red Sea, and through the desert 
of Arabia, where they were secure en- 
joying the Divine defence and favour, 
Exod. xiii. 20-22, Neh. ix. 12. 

Cloudy, formed of a cloud, Exod. 
xxxiii. 9, Neh. ix. 12. 

Clouted, patched with cloth, Josh, 
ix, 5. 

Clouts, cloths for mean purposes, 
Jer. xxxviii. 11. 



COL 

CLovEN,divided,Actsii.3, as if cleaved 
into two parts. 

Cloven-footed, having the foot di- 
vided into two parts, Lev. xi. 3, 26. 

Cluster, a bunch, as of grapes, raisins, 
or flowers, Gen. xl. 10, Num. xiii. 23, 

1 Sam. xxv. 18. 

Cni'dus, Kvidos (joining), a city of 
Caria, on the coast of Asia Minor, Acts 
xxvii. 7. 

Coal, a piece of wood or fossil burnt 
as fuel, Lam. iv. 8, Isa. vi. 6 : a living 
representative of a family, as a son, 

2 Sam. xiv. 7- 

Coals, fuel for fire, John xviii. 18, 
xxi. 9. On account of the various pro- 
perties of fire, use is made of this word 
in reference to purification, Isa. vi. 6 : 
jealousy, Sol. Song viii. 6 : and terrible 
punishment, Psal. cxx. 4. 

Coast, the boundary of a country, 
Exod. x. 4, I Sam. v. 9 : the border of 
the sea, Num. xxi v. 24. 

Coasts, parts or districts of a country, 
Exod. x. 14-19, Matt. ii. 16, Mark vii. 
31. 

Coat, an outer garment, Gen. xxxviii. 
3, John xix. 23. God made coats for our 
first parents of the skins of the sacrificed 
animals, to teach them the art, to show 
his paternal care, and to indicate the 
need of their souls being clothed with 
the righteousness of the Messiah, Gen. 
iii. 21. See Garments. 

Cock, the male of the domestic hen, 
Matt. xxvi. 34. 

Cockatrice, a deadly venomous ser- 
pent, thought to be the cobra di capello, 
Isa. xiv. 29. The holy and peaceful 
times of the gospel are predicted under 
the idea of the cockatrice being rendered 
perfectly harmless, even to infants in 
their play, Isa. xi. 8. 

Cockle, a poisonous herb, thought to 
be the deadly nightshade, Job xxxi. 10. 

Coffer, a strong chest, 1 Sam. vi. 8. 

Coffin, a chest to enclose a dead body, 
Gen. 1. 26. 

Cogitations, deep reflections, Dan. 
vii. 28. 

Cold, dullness, as of the weather or 
season, Gen. viii. 22, Job xxxvii. 9. 

Cold, chilly, Prov. xxv. 25 : declining 
in religious affection, Matt. xxiv. 12, Rev. 
iii. 15. 

Collar, the part of the garment fit- 
ting the neck, Job xxx. 18. 



COL 

Collars, neck-chains of honour, made 
of gold or silver, Judg. viii. 26. 

Collection, a sum of money gathered 
from the contributions of the people, 
2 Chron. xxiv. 6, 1 Cor. xvi. 1. 

College, a school for the education 
of religious teachers, 2 Kings xxii. 14. 
Huldah probably dwelt in a part of the 
temple occupied as a college. 

Collops, lumps of flesh, Job xv. 27. 

Colony, a new country or province 



COM 



peopled from an ancient city, as from 
Rome, Acts xvi. 12. 

Colosse, KoAocnrai (punishment or cor- 
rection), a city of Phrygia in Asia Minor, 
where a flourishing church of Christians 
was gathered in the time of the apostles, 
Col. i. 2. This city was destroyed by an 
earthquake, a.d. 65 ; and though it was 
partly rebuilt, little more than the site 
of the ancient city is now distinguishable : 
the houses seen, as in the engraving, are 




'the modern village of Khonos 



those of the modern village and castle of 
Khonos. 

CoLOSSIANS, EPISTLE TO THE : this 

was written by Paul, a.d. 62, on occasion 
of Epaphras, the pastor of the Christians 
at Colosse, visiting the apostle while 
prisoner at Rome, to consult him respect- 
ing some erroneous opinions which had 
been preached among them, Col. ii. 8-23. 
It was designed to excite them to perse- 
vere in holy obedience, by the considera- 
tion of the Divinity, and the consequent 
perfection of the redemption, of Christ. 

Colour, a dye or shade, as purple or 
scarlet, Rev. xvii. 4 : a mere pretence, 
Acts xxvii. 30. The art of colouring, or 
dying cloth, is supposed to have been car- 
ried to great perfection by the Jews. 

Coloured, shaded or variegated, Rev. 
xvii. 3. 

Colt, a young camel, Gen. xxxiv. 15; 
ass, Judo-, x. 4 ; or horse. 



Come, to approach, Gen. xlv. 19 : to 
arrive, 1 Sam. ix. 13 : to return, 1 Kings 

I xxii. 27 : to accompany, Num. x. 29 : to 
proceed or originate, 1 Chron. xxix. 12- 
14 : to arise, Matt. ii. 6 : to attain, Acts 
xxvi. 7 : to befal, 1 Sam. ii. 34 : to hap- 

| pen, 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

j Come, arrived, Gen. vi. 13 : befallen, 
Job iii. 25, Ezek. vii. 5 : revealed, Matt, 
iii. 7, John iii. 17 : present, Josh. v. 14. 

| Comeliness, beauty or elegance of 
person, Isa. liii. 2, Dan. x. 8. 

Comely, graceful or handsome, Jer. 
vi. 2 : proper, Psal. xxxiii. 1. 

Comers, those that approach, Heb 
x. 1. 

Comfort, mental peace and joy, Job 
vi. 10. Spiritual comfort is sacred peace 
and joy arising from the influence of the 
Holy Spirit, fllling the mind with the 
knowledge of divine truth, with the 
assurance of faith and hope of salvation 



72 COM 

by Jesus Christ, and with satisfaction in 
the love of God, Acts ix. 31, Rom. xv. 
13, v. 5. "While the Holy Spirit is the 
author, and the Scriptures are the means, 
of consolation to believers, their happi- 
ness and edification are greatly promoted 
by the instrumentality of the ministers of 
Christ, 2 Cor. i. 4. 

Comfort, to relieve the troubled mind, 
Gen. v. 29 : to support, Psal. xxiii. 4 : 
to sympathise with, John xi. 19 : to 
encourage, 1 Thess. v. 11 : to harden, 
Gen. xxvii. 42. 

Comfortable, soothing or consoling, 
2 Sam. xiv. 17, Zech. i. 13. 

Comfortably, familiarly, 2 Sam. xix. 
7 : with encouragement, 2 Chron. xxx. 
22 : with assurance of favour, Isa. xL 2. 

Comforted, did comfort, Gen. 1. 21 : 
did condole with, John xi. 31. 

Comforted, consoled, Gen. xxxvii. 
35 : relieved from mourning, Gen. xxiv. 
67 : encouraged, Acts xx. 12 : made 
happy, Matt. v. 4, Luke xvi. 25. 

Comforter, one that administers 
consolation, Eccles. iv. 3, Nah. iii. 7. 

Comforter : this is the peculiar title 
of the Holy Spirit, the second person of 
the ever blessed Trinity : it was given 
by Christ, in his last discourses with the 
apostles, in relation to his appropriate 
office in the new covenant, applying the 
blessings of our Lord's redemption in 
the sanctification, consolation, and salva- 
tion of the people of God, John xiv. 26, 
xv. 26, xvi. 7. The Greek word trans- 
lated comforter is rendered advocate, 
1 John ii. 1, and is applied to our 
Saviour. 

Comfortless, without a friend or 
consolation, as orphans, John xiv. 18. 

Coming, arrival, Gen. xxx. 30 : a visit, 
1 Cor. xvi. 17 : the beginning, 2 Kings 
xiii. 20. The manifestation of God our 
Saviour at the last day is called his 
coming, 1 Cor. i. 7, xv. 23. 

Coming, approaching, Luke ix. 42. 
Command, bidding or direction, Job 
xxxix. 27. 

Command, to bid or order, Exod. viii. 
27 : to direct or enjoin, Num. ix. 8 : to 
require, Matt. xix. 7 : to call for, Luke 
viii. 31 : to appoint, John xiv. 14, 17. 

Commanded, charged, Gen. ii. 16 : 
ordered, xiv. 19 : established, Mai. iv. 
4 : appointed, Psal. cxxxiii. 3. 

Commander, an appointed guide or 



COM 

leader : a title of Christ, as the guide of 
his people to holiness and eternal life in 
heaven, Isa. Iv. 4. 

Commandment, the declared will of 
a superior, Num. xv. 31, 1 Kings ii. 43, 
Est. i. 12 : a special commission, 1 Sam. 
xv. 11 ; John xii. 49, 50 ; xiv. 31 : law, 
as the law of God, Exod. xxxiv. 28 ; 
Matt. xv. 3, 6 ; Rom. vii. 8, 13 : a pre- 
cept, Acts xv. 24, Matt. xi. 9 : an in- 
struction, Acts xvii. 15. 

Commend, to praise, 2 Cor. iii. 1, v. 
12 : to recommend, Rom. v. 8, xvi. 1 : 
to commit, Luke xxiii. 46 : to render 
illustrious, Rom. iii. 5. God commends 
his love to us in sending his Son to be 
our Saviour, v. 8. 

Commendation, certified worthiness, 
2 Cor. iii. 1. 

Commended, praised, Gen. xii. 15 : 
recommended, Acts xiv. 23. 

Commission, a warrant by which any 
business is executed, Exod. viii. 36. 

Commit, to do a fault, Exod. xx. 14; 
Rev. ii. 14, 20 : to intrust with, as the 
execution of a business, Isa. xxii. 21, or 
the preservation of something valuable, 
Psal. xxxi. 5, Luke xvi. 11 : to send to 
prison, Jer. xxxvii. 21. 

Committed, perpetrated, Lev. xx. 23, 
Jude 15 : intrusted, Gen. xxxix. 22, 
John v. 22, Rom. iii. 2. 

Commodious, convenient or suitable, 
Acts xxvii. 12. 

Common, ordinary, Num. xvi. 29, Jer. 
xxxi. 5 : usual, 1 Cor. x. 13 : unhallowed, 
1 Sam. xxi. 4 : ceremonially unclean, 
Acts x. 14, 15 : free to all, Acts ii. 44. 

Commonly, generally, Matt, xxviii. 15, 
1 Cor. v. 1. 

Commonwealth, the general body of 
the people, Est. ii. 12. 

Commotion, tunmlt, national agita- 
tion, Jer. x. 22, Luke xxi. 9. 

Commune, to talk freely for the pur- 
pose of advice, Job iv. 2, or to learn the 
secret opinions and wishes of others, 1 
Sam. xviii. 22, xix. 3 : to examine by self- 
reflection, Psal. iv. 4. 

Communed, did talk freely, Gen. xxiii. 
8, 1 Kings x. 2 : did confer or advise 
with, Luke xxii. 4 : to question, Dan. i. 
19. 

Communicate, to impart, as for the 
support or relief of others, Gal. vi. 6, 
Phil. iv. 14. 
Communicated, did impart succour, 



COM 

Phil. iv. 15 : did reveal or declare, Gal. 
ii. 2. 

Communication, conversation, 2 Sam. 
iii. 17, Epli. iv. 29 : message or informa- 
tion, Phil. 6. 

Communing, conversing, Gen. xviii. 
33. 

Communion, agreement, 2 Cor. vi. 14 : 
participation or fellowship in the Lord's 
supper, which is so named, 1 Cor. x. 16 : 
the gracious influence of the Holy Spirit 
on the minds of believers, 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 
See Fellowship. 

Compact, well connected, as buildings 
in a city, Psal. cxxii. 3. 

Compacted, framed and regularly 
joined, Eph. iv. 16. 

Companied, associated or travelled, 
Acts i. 21. 

Companies, associations of men, as 
soldiers, Judg. vii. 16, or merchants, Isa. 
xxi. 13, or worshippers, Neh. xii. 31. 

Companion, a familiar friend, 1 Chron. 
xxvii. 33 : a copartner in grace, counsel, 
and labours, Acts xix. 29 : an associate, 
Judg. xiv. 20, Isa. i. 23. 

Company, an association of friends, 
common or religious, 1 Sam. xxx. 15, 
Acts iv. 23, Heb. xii. 22 : edifying con- 
versation, Rom. xv. 24. 

Company, to associate, 1 Cor. v. 9. 
Comparable, equal, Lanl. iv. 2. 
Compare, to equal or to resemble, Isa. 
xl. 18, xvi. 5. 

Compares, likened or resembled, 
Prov. iii. 15, Psal. lxxxix. 6 : estimated, 
Rom. viii. 18. 

Comparison, resemblance, Mark iv. 
30 : estimation, Judg. viii. 2, Hag. ii. 3. 

Compass, a circle or boundary, Prov. 
viii. 27 : a circuitous course, 2 Kings iii. 
9 : a carpenter's instrument for drawing 
circles, Isa. xliv. 13. 

Compass, to surround, Josh. vi. 34, 
Luke xix. 43 : to use the greatest endea- 
vours, Matt, xxiii. 15. 

Compassed, surrounded, Gen. xix. 4, 
Luke xxi. 20 : subject, Heb. v. 2. 

Compassion, pity, Exod. ii. 6 : pitiful 
kindness to the distressed, 1 Kings viii. 
50 : condescending regard, Heb. v. 2. 

Compel, to oblige or force, Lev. xxv. 
39 : to persuade, Luke xiv. 23. 

Compelled, forced, Acts xxvi. 11 : 
persuaded, 1 Sam. xxviii. 23, 2 Chron. 
xxi. 11. 
Complain, to murmur, Lam. iii. 39 : 



CON 73 

to declare against evils endured, Judg. 
xxi. 22 : to lament, Job vii. 11. 

Complainers, discontented murmur- 
ers, Jude 16. 

Complaints, pains, Job vii. 13: accu- 
sations, Acts xxv. 7 : lamentations, Psal. 
Iv. 2. 

Complete, full, Lev. xxviii. 15 : per- 
fected, Col. ii. 10, iv. 12. 

Composition, a mass compounded of 
various materials, Exod. xxx. 32. 

Compound, a mixture of different 
articles, Exod. xxx. 25, 35, 

Comprehend, to fully understand, 
Eph. iii. 18, John i. 5. 

Comprehended, enclosed, Isa. xl. 12: 
included, Rom. xiii. 9. 

Conceal, to hide, Gen. xxx. 26 : to 
keep secret, Deut. xiii. 8 : to cover or 
pardon, Prov. xxv. 2 : to neglect, Job vi. 
10, Psal. xl. 10. 

Conceits, vain imaginations, Prov. 
xviii. 11, Rom. xi. 25. 

Conceive, to begin to be with young, 
Gen. xxx. 38, Judg. xiii. 3 : to form evil 
purposes, Job xv. 35, Psal. vii. 14. 

Conception, the act of conceiving, 
Gen. iii. 16, Ruth iv. 13. 

Concern, to relate to, Acts xxviii. 31, 
2 Cor. xi. 50. 

Concerning, regarding or with respect 
to, Gen. xix. 21, Rom. ix. 5, Eph. v. 32. 

Concision, a cutting off: this word is 
applied to the bigoted Jewish Christians 
who insisted on circumcision as essential 
to salvation ; cutting off, or denouncing, 
all who declared the abolition of the 
Levitical rites by the institutions of 
Christ, Phil. iii. 2, Gal. vi. 12. 

Conclude, to decide a dispute by 
reasoning from settled principles, Rom. 
iii. 28. 

Concluded, determined as proper, 
Acts xxi. 25 : infallibly declared, Gal. 
iii. 22. 

Conclusion, the final determination, 
Eccles. xii. 13. 
Concord, agreement, 2 Cor. vi. 15. 
Concourse, a running together, Acts 
xix. 40. 

Concubine, a secondary wife among 
the ancients, after the law of marriage 
had been corrupted by polygamy. Women 
of this class were not wedded with the 
usual solemnities of marriage ;' they took 
no part in the family government ; nor 
did their children share in the paternal 



CON 



CON 



inheritance. Polygamy was an evil 
custom, and occasioned the chief sorrows 
of Abraham, Jacob, David, and Solomon : 
it was abolished by our Saviour's vindi- 
cation of the original law of marriage ; 
and concubinage is now ranked as adul- 
tery among Christians, Gen. xxv. 6, 
2 Sam. v. 13, 1 Kings xi. 3, Dan. v. 3, 
Mark x. 11, 1 Cor. vii. 2. 

Condemn, to pronounce guilty, Exod. 
xxii. 9 : to sentence to punishment, 
Matt. xx. 18 : to censure, John viii. 1 1, 
2 Cor. vii. 3 : to appear as evidence of 
another's guilt, Matt. xii. 41, 42. 

Condemned, did sentence, as to fine, 
2 Chron. xxxvi. 3, or to punishment, 2 
Pet. ii. 2 : did censure, Job xxxii. 3, 
Matt. xii. 7. 

Condemned, sentenced to punish- 
ment, Matt, xxvii. 3 : punished or exe- 
cuted, Luke xxiv. 20 : held guilty, John 
iii. 18 : censured, Tit. ii. 18. 

Condemnation, the state of pro- 
nounced guilt, Luke xxiii. 24 : final 
punishment, John v. 24 : guilt, 1 Tim. iii. 
6 : the moral law, as condemning the 
guilty, 2 Cor. iii. 9. Reconciliation with 
God having been made by the Divine 
Mediator, " there is, therefore, now no 
condemnation to them who are in Christ 
Jesus," Rom. viii. 1, John v. 24. By faith 
in his blessed name, sinners become justi- 
fied, and interested in all the blessings of 
the new covenant and eternal salvation 
by Christ, according to the appointment 
of God. " For as by the offence of one 
judgment came upon all men to condem- 
nation ; even so by the righteousness of 
one the free gift came upon all men 
unto justification of life," Rom. v. 18. 
See Justification. 

Condescend, to yield in kindness of i 
behaviour, Rom. xii. 16. 

Condition, the stipulation or term of 
agreement in settling peace, 1 Sam. xi. 
2, Luke xiv. 32. 

Conduct, to lead, guide, or assist, 2 
Sam. xix. 15, Acts xvii. 15. 

Conduit, a water-course, 2 Kings 
xviii. 17. 

Coney, the Hebrew word, thus ren- 
dered, is saphan, signifying a small 
animal nearly the size and somewhat 
resembling a rabbit, but without a tail. 
Dr. Harris, from Bruce and others, says 
that this timid but sagacious creature is 
the ashkoko, as best answering the de- 1 



scription of the saphan of the Scriptures, 
and that it abounds in the rocks of 
Arabia and Syria, Lev. xi. 5, Psal. civ. 
18, Prov. xxx. 24-26. Our engraving is 
a representation of the Syrian Coney. 



vsm 




Coney. (Hyrax Syriacu?.) 

Confection, a preparation of spices 
compounded as a perfume or incense, 
Exod. xxx. 35. 

Confectionaries, makers of sweet- 
meats, 1 Sam. viii. 13. 

Confederacy, a league or treaty be- 
tween princes or nations, Isa. viii. 12, 
Obad. 7. 

Confederate, in alliance or cove- 
nant for mutual assistance, Gen. xiv. 13, 
Isa. vii. 2. 

Conference, deliberation, Gal. ii. 6. 

Conferred, consulted, 1 Kings i. 7, 
Acts iv. 15, Gal. i. 16. 

Confess, to acknowledge, as sins be- 
fore God, Lev. xvi. 21, xxvi. 40, 1 John 
i. 9 : to profess publicly, as Christ re- 
quires that we honour his name and 
ordinances before men, which he will 
reward, aknowledging us before his 
Father, Matt. x. 32, Phil. ii. 11 : to can- 
didly acknowledge our mistakes and 
offences, for mutual satisfaction and the 
promotion of love, Jam. v. 16. 

Confessed, did confess, as sins before 
God, Ezra x. 1, Neh. ix. 2 : did acknow- 
ledge, as unlawful practices, Acts xix. 
18: did declare, John i. 20, Heb. xi. 13. 

Confession, acknowledgment, as of 
sin against God, Josh. vii. 19, Ezra x. 
11 ; or of religious principles before men, 
Rom. x. 10, 1 Tim. vi. 13. 

Confidence, dependence, Judg. ix. 
26, Job xxxi. 24 : the object of reliance, 
Jer. xlviii. 13 : succour or aid, 2 Kings 
xviii. 19 : courage or boldness, Acts ! 
xxviii. 31, 2 Cor. x. 2 : safety, Ezek 
xxviii. 26 : assurance, arising from in 



CON 

telligent belief in the promises of God, 
Psal. lxv. 5, Eph. iii. 12. Evangelical 
confidence should be cherished by be- 
lievers in Christ, as essential to their 
spiritual peace, which is found to be its 
own reward, Heb. x. 35. 

Confident, intelligently assured, 2 
Cor. v. 6-8 ; Phil. i. 6 : positive, Rom. ii. 
19 : daring, Pro v. xiv. 16. 

Confidently, positively Luke xxii. 
59. 

Confirm, to put past doubt by new 
evidence, 1 Kings i. 14 : to ratify, Esth. 
ix. 29-31 : to give further evidence, 2 
Cor. ii. 8 : to strengthen the mind, espe- 
cially by additional instruction and 
assurance in the doctrines of Christ, 1 
Cor. i. 8, Acts xiv. 22. 

Confirmation*, ratification, as of an 
agreement or covenant by a solemn oath, 
Heb. vi. 16. Confirmation in Christianity 
is the establishment of the mind in the 
knowledge and belief of the declarations 
of God in the Scriptures, especially in 
relation to our salvation by Christ, Acts 
xv. 32-41 ; Heb. vi. 17, 18. 

Confirmed, ratified, as a decree or 
contract, Esth. ix. 32, Gal. iii. 15, Heb. 
vi. 17 : established, 2 Sam. vii. 24, 1 
Chron. xiv. 2 : encouraged by instruc- 
tion, Acts xv. 41. 

Confirming, strengthening by in- 
struction and exhortation, Acts xiv. 22, 
xv. 32. 

Confiscation, punishment by seizing 
a man's goods for the use of the state, 
Ezra vii. 26. 

Conflict, a struggle with some diffi- 
cultv, Phil. i. 30 : deep anxiety, Col. 
ii. l! 

Conformable, resembling, Phil. iii. 
10. 

Conformed, made like, as believers 
are to be conformed to the holy charac- 
ter of Christ, Rom. viii. 29, and not to 
the corrupt maxims of the world, xii. 2. 

Confound, to confuse or disorder, 
Gen. xi. 7 : to perplex and put to shame, 
Jer. i. 17, 1 Cor. i. 27. 

Confounded, amazed or perplexed, 
Acts ii. 6 : confuted, ix. 22 : ashamed, 
Isa. xiv. 16, Ezek. xvi. 52. 

Confused, disordered, Isa, ix. 5, 
Acts xix. 32. 

Confusion, perplexity, Job x. 15 : dis- 
order, Acts xix. 29, 1 Cor. xiv. 33 : shame, 
Lev. xviii. 23. 



CON 



75 



Congealed, made solid, as ice, Exod. 
xv. 8. 

Congratulate, to compliment, as a 
friend, 1 Chron. xviii. 10. 

Congregation, an assembly, or 
church : this word is chiefly used of the 
people of Israel, who formed one church 
or congregation, Num. xvi. 3, Acts vii. 
38, assembling at the tabernacle for 
sacrifice and divine worship, daily by 
their representatives, Exod. xii. 6, 47 ; 
Lev. iv. 4-15 ; 2 Chron. vi. 3 ; Ezra ii. 
64 ; and all the males, above twelve 
years of age, personally, three times a 
| year, at the sacred festivals of the na- 
tion, Deut. xvi. 16, Luke ii. 42. See 
Church. 

Coni'ah, W03 (tlw strength of the Lord), 
a king of Judah, called also Jehoiachin, 
and son of Jehoiakim : he began his 
reign in the lifetime of his father, when 
he was eight years old, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
9, and he began to reign alone ten years 
afterwards, on the death of his father, 
2 Kings xxiv. 8. Coniah was a wicked 
man, and Jerusalem being taken, he was 
carried captive to Babylon, where, it is be- 
lieved, he died a penitent, xxv. 27-30, Jer. 
xxii 24, xxxvii. 37. See Jehoiachin. 

Conquer, to subdue, to gain by con- 
quest, Rev. vi. 2. 

Conquerors, victors, Rom. viii. 37. 

Conscience, self-knowledge, or that 
faculty of the mind by which we form 
a judgment of our own motives and 
actions. Conscience seems designed by 
our Creator to be a light to the mind as 
the eye is to the body ; and this delicate 
powerful faculty strikingly indicates the 
goodness of the Deity. Conscience, how- 
ever, may be in a healthy or corrupt 
condition, according to the moral state 
of the heart. A good conscience, 1 Tim. 
i. 5, is purified or freed from guilt by 
feeling the efficacy of the blood of Christ, 
1 Tim. iii. 9, Heb. ix. 14 : it is illuminated 
by the Holy Spirit, well instructed and 
tender, forming right conceptions of 
moral evil, according to the law of God, 
Rom. ix. 1, 1 Cor. viii. 10, 2 Cor. i. 12. 
Many have perpetrated the greatest 
crimes conscientiously, ignorantly ima- 
gining that they were doing God service 
at the time, as was the case with Paul 
before his conversion, persecuting to 
death the disciples of the Lord, 1 Tim. 
i. 13. An evil conscience, Heb. x. 22, 



76 



CON 



is defiled, Tit. i. 15, and evil men wax 
worse and worse, 2 Tim. iii. 13 : they are 
given up of God to a reprobate mind, 
Rom. i. 28 ; to believe a lie, 2 Thess. ii. 
2 : their hearts are hardened, and their 
consciences are as if seared with a hot 
iron, 1 Tim. iv. 2. 

Consecrate, to devote a priest and 
things pertaining to the priesthood to 
the service of God. Various ceremonies, 
under the Levitical dispensation, which 
was a shadow of good things to come, 
were used in consecrating the priests to 
their office ; but these were all abolished 
with the priesthood by the mediation of 
Christ, Exod.xxviii. 3,41 ; xxix.9 ; Ezek. 
xliii. 26 ; Heb. vii. 28. 

Consecrated, sacredly devoted, as 
priests to serve God, Num. iii. 3, Josh, 
vi. 19, 2 Chron. xxix. 33. Christianity 
admits no such ceremony as the Leviti- 
cal consecration : and the term is never 
used in the New Testament, except in 
relation to the priesthood of Christ, Heb. 
vii. 12-28 ; and in that office, consecrat- 
ing a new and living way for all be- 
lievers to officiate as spiritual priests 
unto God, Heb. x. 19, 20. 

Consecration, the ceremonial of de- 
voting the priests and sacrifices to the 
service of God, Exod. xxix. 22, Lev. vii. 
37, Num. vi. 7-9. 

Consent, purpose, 1 Sam. xi. 7 : 
agreement, 1 Cor. vii. 5. 

Consent, to agree, Deut. xiii. 8 : to 
yield, 1 Kings xx. 8. 

Consenting, aiding and abetting, 
Acts viii. 1. 

Consider, to seriously think of, Deut. 
xxxii. 29 : to carefully examine, Lev. 
xiii. 13 : to survey, Psal. viii. 3 : to at- 
tentively regard, Heb. iii. 1. 

Consist, to depend upon, Luke xii. 
15 : to be held together and supported, 
Col. i. 17. 

Consolation, comfort, Jer. xvi. 7 : 
enjoyment, Luke vi. 24 : spiritual re- 
freshment and strength of soul, 2 Cor. i. 
5, Heb. vi. 18. 

Consolation of Israel, a title of 
Christ, indicating his merciful and be- 
nevolent mission as the promised and 
expected Saviour, Luke ii. 25. 

Consorted, did associate, Acts xvii. 4. 

Conspiracy, a traitorous plot, as that 
of Absalom to dethrone his father, 2 
Sam. xv. 12 : an infidel association, Ezek. 



CON 

xxii. 25 : a murderous union, as of the 
forty Jews to kill Paul, Acts xxiii. 13. 

Conspirators, traitors in association, 
2 Sam. xv. 31. 

Conspired, did contrive a crime, Gen. 
xxxvii. 18, Amos vii. 10 : did plot or 
contrive, as against a king or govern- 
ment, 1 Kings xv. 27. 

Constant, steady or persevering, 1 
Chron. xxviii. 7. 

Constantly, perseveringly, Acts xii. 
13, Tit, iii. 8. 

Constellation, a cluster or system 
of stars, Isa. xiii. 10. Ancient astrono- 
mers reckoned about 1000 fixed stars, 
which they classed into 59 constella- 
tions ; 23 in the north part of the firma- 
ment, 24 in the south, and 12 in the 
middle, or Zodiac. Modern astronomers 
reckon more than 3000 stars visible, and 
about 74 constellations are marked on 
our celestial globes. 

Constrain, to forcibly urge, Gal. vi. 
12, 2 Cor. v. 14. 

Constrained, did urge or persuade, 
2 Kings iv. 8, Matt. xiv. 22. 

Constrained, necessitated, Acts 
xxviii. 19. 

Constraint, force or persuasion, 1 
Pet. v. 2. 

Consult, to advise with others, Psal. 
lxii. 4, Luke xiv. 31. 

Consultation, a conference, Mark 
xv. 1. 

Consulted, did advise with, 1 Kings 
xii. 6 : did deliberate, Matt. xxvi. 4, John 
xii. 10. 

Consulter, one who confers or pre- 
tends to confer, Deut. xviii. 11. 

Consume, to destroy, Exod. xxxii. 10 : 
to burn up, Luke ix. 54 : to squander 
away, James iv. 3. 

Consumed, did destroy, Num. xvi. 35 : 
did waste, 2 Sam. xxi. 5. 

Consumed, destroyed, Gen. xix. 15-17, 
2 Kings i. 10, Gal. v. 15. 

Consuming, destroying, Deut. ix. 3. 
God being infinite in holiness and justice 
will be to the wicked a consuming fire, 
Heb. xii. 29, Deut. iv. 24. 

Consummation, the final period or 
completion, Dan. ix. 27. 

Consumption, a mortal disease, Lev. 
xxvi. 16 : a wasting calamity, Isa. x. 22. 

Contain, to hold, Ezek. xiv. 11 : to 
limit, 1 Kings viii. 27 : to receive, John 
xxi. 25 : to restrain, 1 Cor. vii. 9. 



CON 

Contained, included, Rom. ii. 14, 
Epli. ii. 15 : recorded, 1 Pet. ii. 6. 

Containing, holding, John ii. 6. 

Contemn, to neglect, despise, or in- 
sult, Psal. x. 13, cvii. 11. 

Contempt, degradation or shame, Job 
xii. 21 : dishonour, Dan. xii. 2. 

Contemptible, mean, Mai. i. 7 : in- 
elegant, 2 Cor. x. 10. 

Contemptuously, scornfully, Psal. 
xxxi. 18. 

Contend, to strive in opposition, Deut. 
ii. 9 : to debate or plead, Job ix. 3 : to 
labour by argument and instruction, 
Jude 3. 

Contended, did dispute, Neh. xiii. 11 : 
did urge a complaint, Job xxxi. 13 : did 
cavil, Acts xi. 2. 

Contending, striving, Jude 9. 

Content, to conciliate, Mark xv. 15. 

Content, satisfied, Exod. ii. 21 : 
piously happy, Phil. iv. 11. 

Contention, strife, Prov. xiii. 10 : 
opposition, 1 Thess. ii. 2 : disputation, 
Acts xv. 39. 

Contentment, satisfaction of mind, 
1 Tim. vi. 6. 

Continual, constant or appointed, 
Exod. xxix. 42 : habitual, Prov. xv. 15 : 
incessant, or persevering for a long 
period, Luke xviii. 15. 

Continually, constantly, Gen. vi. 5, 
Exod. xxix. 38 : perpetually, Heb. viii. 
3 : daily, Luke xxiv. 53. 

Continuance, duration, Deut. xxviii. 
59 : perseverance, Rom. ii. 7. 

Continue, to remain, Exod. xxi. 21 : j 
to persevere, Acts xiii. 43 : to abide 
constantly, John viii. 31 : to manifest as 
aforetime, Psal. xxxvi. 10. 

Continued, remained, Gen. xl. 4, Dan. 
i. 21 : persevered, 1 John ii. 19 : pro- 
longed, Acts xx. 7- 

Continuing, persevering, Acts ii. 4 : 
enduring, Heb. xiii. 14. 

Contradicting, speaking in opposi- 
tion, Acts xiii. 45. 

Contradiction, opposing testimony, 
Heb. vii. 7 : opposition, xi. 3. 

Contrariwise, on the contrary, 2 Cor. 
ii. 7, 1 Pet. iii. 9. 

Contrary, opposite, Lev. xxvi. 21- 
24, Ezek. xvi. 34 : adverse, Matt. xiv. 
24. 

Contribution, money that is given, 
Rom. xv. 26. 

Contrite, bruised, or deeply affected 



COO 



77 



in mind with the evil of sin, Psal. Ii. 17, 
Isa. lvii. 17. 

Controversy, a dispute, Deut. xix. 
17, 1 Tim. iii. 16 : a cause of complaint, 
Hos. iv. 1, Mic. vi. 2. 

Convenient, suitable, Prov. xxx. 8 : 
distinguished, Mark vi. 21 : agreeable to 
holiness, Eph. v. 4. 

Conveniently, fitly, opportunely, or 
quietly, Mark xiv. 11. 

Conversant, walking with, Josh. viii. 
35 : dealing with, 1 Sam. xxv. 1 5. 

Conversation, behaviour in common 
life, Gal. i. 13, Phil. i. 27, 1 Pet. i. 15 : 
Christian conduct as expectants of hea- 
ven, Phil. iii. 20. 

Conversion, a change of life from 
error and sin to truth and the service 
of God, Acts xv. 3. Christian conversion 
results from regeneration, in which the 
heart is renewed in divine knowledge 
and true holiness, through the ministry 
of the gospel by the power of the Holy 
Spirit, Acts xv. 3, 8, 9 ; 1 Thess. i. 5, 6. 
Conversion is the principal work of the 
gospel ministry, which is designed to 
bring men from darkness to light, and 
from sin to holiness and God, Acts iii. 
19, Psal. xix. 7, 1 Cor. iv. 15. 

Convert, to turn, as from sin to holi- 
ness and God, Isa. vi. 10, Jam. v. 19. 

Converted, turned, as sinners may 
be turned to God, Psal. 1. 13 ; or reco- 
vered to holy obedience, Luke xxii. 32. 

Converting, turning, as the mind by 
the light and power of divine truth, Psal. 
xix. 7. 

Converts, those who have been 
turned to the knowledge and love of 
God, Isa. i. 27. 

Convey, to carry to a distance, as 
timber by sea, 1 Kings v. 9, or as an 
officer to a distant country, Neh. ii. 7- 

Convicted, detected in gudt, John 
viii. 9. 

Convince, to force the belief of a fact 
or truth, Tit. i. 9, John viii. 46. 

Convinced, persuaded by the force of 
evidence, 1 Cor. xiv. 24. 

Convocation, an assembly solemnly 
called together for the worship of God, 
Exod. xii. 16, Lev. xxiii. 2-4. 

Cook, a domestic servant who dresses 
the food, 1 Sam. viii. 13, ix. 23. 

Cool, the evening, the decline of the 
day, Gen. iii. 8. 

Cool, to allay heat : to cool the tongue 



78 



COR 



is to allay thirst, which in hot countries 
is tormenting : hence the language of 
the parable, Luke xvi. 24. 

Coos, Kojs (a fleece of wool), a small 
island off the south-west coast of Asia 
Minor, in the Mediterranean sea, Acts 
xxi. 1 : it is now called Stance 

Copied, transcribed, as writing in a 
book, Prov. xxv. 1. 

Coping, the top or covering of a wall, 
1 Kings vii. 9. 

Copper, one of the primitive metals : 
its colour is reddish, and it is the most 
ductile next to gold and silver, Ezra viii. 
27. See Buass. 

Coppersmith, a maker of copper ves- 
sels, 2 Tim. iv. 14. 

Copy, a transcript made from the ori- 
ginal book or writing, Deut. xvii. 18, 
Esth. iii. 14. 

Cor, a homer, a liquid measure of 
about seventy-five gallons, Ezek. xlv. 14. 
See Measure. 

Coral, a submarine cretaceous pro- 
duction resembling a plant : there are 
three kinds, white, black, and red : the 
latter colour is most highly esteemed ; and 
it formed an article of trade at Tyre, 
Ezek. xxvii. 16. 



Corp. an, a gift of property to God or 
to his temple, Mark vii. 11. Young per- 
sons were encouraged by the priests to 
offer such gifts, as meritorious acts of 
religion, even to the injury of their 
parents, and in violation of the law of 
God, Matt. xv. 3-5. They sometimes, 
under this influence, made themselves 
corban, or dedicated ; from which they 
could be released only by paying a fine 
to the priest of fifty shekels for a man, 
and thirty for a woman. 

Cord, a rope, Josh. ii. 15, Exod. xxxv. 
18 : the spinal marrow is so called, it 
being in the form of a delicate cord from 
the brain to the lowest part of the back- 
bone, Eccles. xii. 6, Job xxx. 11. 

Cords, ropes, Judg. xv. 13, Ezek. 
xxvii. 24 : bonds, Prov. v. 22, Psal. ii. 
3 : boundaries, Isa. liv. 2. Persuasive 
arguments addressed to the heart are the 
cords of a man, Hos. xi. 4. 

Coriander, an aromatic spice plant, 
Exod. xvi. 31. 

Cor'inth, Kopwdos (an ornament), the 
capital of Achaia, a province of ancient 
Greece, about twenty-five miles west of 
Athens, Acts xviii. 1. Corinth being 
situated on the isthmus which separated 




inth. The mode 



Attica from the Peloponnesus, it had the 
advantage of two sea-ports : on the east 
Cenchrea, which received the merchan- 
dise of Asia, and on the west Lechaeum, 
which received that of Italy, Gaul, and 



Spain. Learning was so cultivated at Co- 
rinth, that it was called " The light of 
all Greece," and " The ornament of all 
Greece ;" but its inhabitants were grossly 
corrupt in their manners, licentiousness 



cou 



79 



being sanctioned and required by the 
impure worship of Venus. Christianity 
triumphed here by the ministry of the 
apostle Paul, a.d. 52, 53, in the conver- 
sion of many of these depraved citizens, 
so that there was a flourishing church at 
Corinth, 1 Cor. vi. 9-1.1. Our engraving 
represents the present city as viewed 
from the bay of Corinth. 

Corinthians, the inhabitants of the 
city of Corinth, Acts xviii. 8 : the be- 
lievers at Corinth, 2 Cor. vi. 11. 

Corinthians, i. epistle to the : 
this first letter was written by the apos- 
tle Paul, a.d. 59, about three years after 
he had completed* his eighteen months' 
ministry at Corinth, Acts xviii. 11. This 
church had greatly prospered in the 
number of its members, and the splen- 
dour of their endowments ; but, through 
the corrupt manners of the citizens, some 
of the communicants had fallen into vari- 
ous disorders : this epistle was therefore 
intended to correct these, to direct them 
in the ways of holiness, and to instruct 
them respecting marriage, the use of 
meats offered to idols, and the design of 
spiritual gifts,and to establish them in the 
belief of the doctrine of the resurrection. 

Corinthians, ii. epistle to the : 
this second epistle, written about a year 
after the former, was intended to perfect 
the reformation which had been pro- 
duced by that divinely instructive letter, 
and to vindicate the claims of the writer 
as an apostle of Christ. 

Cormorant, an unclean water-fowl 
nearly the size of a goose : some suppose 
that Moses intends the sea-gull, Lev. xi. 
17- Isaiah uses a different word signify- 
ing the pelican, Isa. xxxiv. 11. 

Corn, the generic name for all kinds 
of grain, as wheat, rye, barley, &c, which 
abounded in Canaan, Gen. xxvi. 12, xxvii. 
28-37, 2 Kings xviii. 32. 

Corne'lius, KopvqKios (Jiorny, or beam 
of the sun), a captain of the Roman gar- 
rison at Csesarea : he had become a 
Jewish proselyte, and a man of divine 
piety, and, by the Divine direction and 
the ministry of Peter, he became one of 
the first Gentile Christians, Acts x. 

Corner, an angle, Prov. viii. 8 : the 
extreme boundary, Isa. xi. 12, Jer. xlviii. 
45 : a secret place, Acts xxvi. 26 : a 
powerful ruler or leader, Zech. x. 4, 
Num. xxiv. 7, 19. 



Corner-stone, a principal stone in 
the foundation of a building, Job xxxviii. 
6, or at the front angle, Psal. cxviii. 22. 
Christ, as the foundation and represen- 
tative of the church's hopes, is called 
the chief-corner-stone, Isa. xxviii. 16, 
Eph. ii. 20. Some corner stones in the 
fronts of palaces were polished and en- 
graved, so as to become beautiful orna- 
ments and to serve as memorials, Psal. 
cxliv. 12. 

Cornet, a kind of trumpet, Deut. iii. 
5, 2 Sam. vi. 5. 

Corpse, a dead body, Matt. vi. 29, 2 
Kings xix. 35. 

Correct, to chastise or afflict for the 
purpose of amendment, Prov. xxix. 17. 

Corrected, amended, Prov. xxix. 19 : 
chastised, Heb. xii. 9. 

Correction, amendment, 2 Tim. iii. 

11 : chastisement, Prov. iii. 11, xxii. 15. 
Corrupt, to make rotten, Mai. ii. 3 : 

to make vile or wicked, Deut. xxxi. 29 : 
to vitiate, 1 Cor. xv. 33 : 

Corrupt, diseased, Job xvii. 1 : putrid, 
Psal. xxxviii. 5 : wicked, Gen. vii. 11, 

12 : vicious, 1 Tim. vi. 5 : impure, Eph. 
iv. 22-29. 

Corrupted, diseased, Exod. viii. 24 : 
morally polluted, Gen. vi. 12 : vitiated 
or dishonoured, Mai. ii. 8. 

Corruptible, liable to corruption, 1 
Cor. xv. 53 : mortal, Rom. i. 23 : perish- 
able, 1 Pet. i. 18. 

Corruption, putrefaction, Acts ii. 31, 
1 Cor. xv. 42 : ghastliness, Dan. x. 8 : 
the infectious nature of sin in the irre- 
ligious habits of ungodly men, 2 Pet. i. 
4, Eph. iv. 22 : shame and misery the 
fruit of sin, Gal. vi. 8. 

Corruptly, wickedly, 2 Chron. xxvii. 
2, Xeh. i. 7. 

Cost, expense, 2 Sam. xix. 42. 

Cost, to be bought for, 2 Sam. xxiv. 
24. 

Costliness, expensiveness, Rev. xviii. 
19. 

Costey, expensive, 1 Kings v. 17, vii. 
9-11, 1 Tim. ii. 9. 

Cotes, huts or sheds to shelter sheep 
in bad weather, 2 Chron. xxxii. 28. 

Cottage, a small or mean house, Isa. 
i. 8, Zeph. ii. 6. 

Couch, a small bed, Psal. vi. 6, Acts 
v. 15. 

Couch, to lie down, as a beast in his 
den, Job xxxviii. 40. 



80 



cou 



Couched, did lie down, as a beast, 
Gen. xlix. 9. 

Couching, lying down, reposing, Ezek. 
xxv. 5. 

Could, was able, Gen. xxvii. 1, Mark 
vi. 19. 

Coulter, the iron blade of a plough, 

1 Sam. xiii. 20. 

Council, an assembly of rulers, Luke 
xxii. 66, Acts iv. 5, 6, 15. Among the 
Israelites, the Great Council or Sanhe- 
drim was divinely appointed, consisting 
of seventy-two elders, six from each 
tribe, Exod. xxi. 1, 9 ; Num. xi. 16, 24, 
25. This court is seldom noticed in the 
records of the kings, but its labours were 
considerable after the return of the Jews 
from Babylon. Judea having become a 
Roman province, the power of this court 
was much restricted ; and though most 
of its members conspired against Jesus 
to effect his death, and hired Judas to 
betray his Master, they were not per- 
mitted by the Romans to inflict capital 
punishment ; but they prevailed to effect 
his ignominious crucifixion by their in- 
fluence with the venal governor Pilate, 
John xi. 47-53, xix. 10-16, Luke xxii. 66. 

Counsel, serious advice, Exod. xviii. 
19 : prudent consideration, Deut. xxxii. 
28 : a deliberate purpose, Neh. iv. 15. 

Counsel of God, the directions of his 
inspired word, and the motions of his 
Holy Spirit, Psal. lxxii. 24 : the doctrine 
of his salvation by Christ, Luke vii. 30 : 
the revealed will of God, Acts xx. 27 : 
the wise and holy purpose .of God, Acts 
ii. 23, Eph. i. 11. 

Counsellor, a wise adviser, 2 Sam. 
xv. 12, xvi. 23 : one learned in the law, 
Ezra vii. 14 : a senator, Mark xv. 43. 

Counsellor, a title of Christ, who is 
so called on account of his infinite wis- 
dom, grace, and excellency, as our Advo- 
cate with the Father and our instructor, 
Isa. ix. 6, Col. ii. 3. 

Count, estimation, Exod. xii. 4. 

Count, to reckon, Lev. xxv. 17 : es- 
teem or regard, 1 Sam. i. 16, Acts xx. 24, 

2 Thess. i. 11. 

Counted, numbered, 1 Kings iii. 8 : 
reckoned, Gen. xv. 6, Acts v. 41. 

Countenance, the face, Gen. iv. 5 : 
expression of regard and affection, Gen. 
xxxi. 5 : God's favour, manifested by 
the blessing of his Spirit diffused through 
the soul, Psal. iv. 6, lxxxix. 15. 



cov 

Countenance, to support with undue 
favour, Exod. xxiii. 3. 

Countervail, to make up the loss, 
Est. vii. 4. 

Country, a region, Gen. xix. 28, 
Acts xii. 27 : the land of one's birth or 
habitation, Gen. xxiv. 4 : a rural dis- 
trict, Mark v. 14 : a place of settled 
habitation, Heb. xi. 14-16. 

Countrymen, natives or inhabitants 
of the same country, 2 Cor.xi. 26, 1 Thess. 
ii. 14. 

Couple, two together, 2 Sam. xvi. 1, 
Isa. xxi. 7- 

Couple, to join, Exod. xxvi. 6, 11. 

Coupled, united, Exod. xxvi. 3, 10 : 
regulated, 1 Pet. iii. 2. 

Coupling, a loop or joining, Exod. 
xxvi. 4 : a strong timber beam, 2 Chron. 
xxxiv. 11. 

Courage, active fortitude, Josh. ii. 11, 
Psal. xxvii. 14, Acts xxviii. 15. 

Courageous, bold, full of confidence, 
Josh. i. 7. 

Courageously, boldly or fearlessly, 
2 Chron. xix. 11. 

Course, a class or division, ] Chron. 
xxiii. 6, xxvii. 1 : a regular order, Ezra 
iii. 1 1 : a changing turn, 1 Cor. xiv. 27 : 
progress, 2 Tim. iv. 7 : the constitution, 
Jam. iii. 6 : a voyage, Acts xxi. 1 : a 
commission, Acts xiii. 25, 2 Tim. iv. 7. 

Court, the entrance to a palace, Est. 
vi. 4, 5 : an open space within a palace 
or temple, 2 Kings xx. 4, Jer. xix. 14 : 
the yard of a private house, 2 Sam. xvii. 
18 : the temple or tabernacle of God, 
Psal. Ixv. 4 : a king's palace, Luke vii. 
25. 

Courteous, affable, kind, or obliging, 
1 Pet. iii. 8. 

Courteously, kindly, generously, 
Acts xxvii. 3. 

Cousin, a son or daughter of a father's 
or mother's brother or sister, Luke i. 36. 

Covenant, a contract between two 
parties, Gen. xxi. 27-32. Covenant, as 
used by the sacred writers, denotes espe- 
cially a gracious institution of God made 
known to men, for their direction, bene- 
fit, and salvation : the principal cove- 
nants of Scripture are the following : — 

Covenant of obedience or of works, 
between God and our first parents, thus 
embracing all mankind in them : the 
condition was perfect obedience ; the 
reward, life and happiness on earth and 



CRE 



81 



in heaven ; the penalty of disobedience, 
misery, and death ; and the tokens, the 
tree of life and the tree of knowledge 
of good and evil, Gen. ii. 9, 15, 17 ; iii. 
17 ; Rom. v. 12 ; Hos. vi. 7. 

Covenant of safety with Noah, 
of which the rainbow was the token : 
this secures the continuance of the sea- 
sons of the year to the end of the world, 
Gen.viii. 20-22, ix. 9-17. 

Covenant of property with Abra- 
ham and his posterity, securing to them 
possession of the land of Canaan, Gen. 
xvii. 1, 8, 17 ; Deut. ix. 5. 

Covenant of inheritance with 
the people of Israel at Sinai, declaring 
obedience to the ordinances of God as 
the condition of their inheriting Canaan, 
Exod. xix. 1-8. 

Covenant of royalty with David, 
securing, as the reward of obedience to 
God, the throne of Israel to his family, 
2 Sam. vii. 8, 29. 

Covenant of life and salvation: 
this has the Son of God for the Mediator 
and Surety, through whose incarnation, 
obedience, and death, all the blessings 
of pardon and eternal life are secured to 
believers, 1 Tim. ii. 5, Rom. iii. 24-26, 
2 Tim. i. 9, Heb. vii. 22, viii. 6-13. This 
divine covenant was made known in for- 
mer ages by sacrifices, as it is now ex- 
hibited to us in the ordinance of the 
Lord's supper, Heb. viii. ix. x. 

Covenanted, stipulated or agreed, 
2 Chron. vii. 18, Matt. xxvi. 15. 

Cover, a lid or covering, Exod. xxv. 
29, Num. iv. 7. 

Cover, to overspread, Exod. x. 51, 
Isa, xi. 9 : to hide, Prov. xii. 16 : to pro- 
tect, Psal. xci. 4 : to pardon, Psal. xxxii. 
1 : to excuse, 1 Pet. iv. 8. To " cover 
the feet " is to retire at noon for sleep, 
1 Sam. xxiv. 3. 

Covered, did cover, Gen. xxiv. 65 : 
did overspread, Exod. viii. 6. 

Covered, overspread, Gen. vii. 19 : 
clothed, 1 Sam. xxviii. 14 : concealed, 
Matt, x. 26 : veiled, 1 Cor. xi. 6. 

Covering, a lid, Gen. viii. 13 : a veil, 
Isa, xxx. 22, 1 Cor. xi. 15 : a garment, 
Job xxxi. 19. 

Covering, overspreading or over- 
shadowing, Exod. xxv. 20. 

Covert, a shady place, 1 Sam. xxv. 
20 : a thicket, as a refuge for wild 
Job xxxviii. 40 : the state of 



happy security of believers in Christ, 
Isa. xxxii. 2. 

Covet, to desire eagerly, Mic. ii. 2. 
To ' covet the possessions of another is 
sin, Exod. xx. 17 : to covet spiritual 
gifts and blessings is virtue, 1 Cor. xii. 
31, xiv. 39, 

Coveted, did covet, Josh. vii. 21, 
Acts xx. 33. 

Covetous, eagerly desirous of increas- 
ing one's worldly wealth, Luke xvi. 14, 1 
Cor. vi. 10. 

Covetousness, an inordinate desire 
for increasing wealth, Exod. xviii. 21. 
Covetousness is a great sin : it is idol- 
atry, the covetous mind, delighting in 
riches, being alienated from God, Col. 
iii. 5 ; and this principle, cherished in 
the heart, is the source of innumerable 
evils, crimes, and miseries, among man- 
kind, Mark vii. 22, Eph. v. 3. 

Cow, the female of oxen, Lev. xxii. 28, 
Job xxi. 10. 

Coz'bi, s 3T3 (« liar), a Midianitish 
princess, a chief seducer of the Israelites 
to impurity and idolatry, as directed by 
the wicked counsel of Balaam, Num. xxv. 
1-6, 15 ; Rev. ii. 14. 

Crackling, a slight noise as of small 
sticks burning, Eccles. vii. 6. 

Cracknels, small hard cakes or bis- 
cuits, 1 Kings xiv. 3. 

Craft, mechanic art, Acts xviii. 3 : 
fraud, Dan. viii. 25. 

Craftiness, cunning, skilful in con- 
trivance, Job v. 13, Luke xx. 23. 

Craftsjien, mechanic artisans, 2 
Kings xxiv. 14, Acts xix. 24. 

Crafty, artful, skilful, 2 Cor. xii. 16 : 
fraudulent, Job v. 12. 

Crag, the top of a steep rock, Job 
xxxix. 28. 

Crane, a tall slender fowl, measuring 
three or four feet in height, remarkable 
for its periodical migrations, Jer. viii. 7- 

Crashing, a confused noise, as by 
falling masses, Zeph. i. 10. 

Craved, solicited,begged, Mark xv.43. 

Create, to make out of nothing, Gen. 
i. 1, Heb. xi. 3 : to form matter into 
living beings, Gen. i. 21-27 : to reproduce 
holy qualities and dispositions in the 
mind, Eph. ii. 10, Psal. Ii. 10. 

Created, did create, Gen. i. 1, 27. 

Created, called into existence, Mai. 
ii. 10, Col. i. 16 : formed, 1 Cor. xi. 9 : 
regenerated, Eph. ii. 10, Col. iii. 10. 

G 



82 CRI 

Creation', the glorious works of God 
in the existing universe, Rom. i. 20 : the 
act of making this world, Mark x. 6, 2 
Pet. iii. 4. 

Creator, the all-wise, almighty, self- 
existent, and ever-blessed God, who 
alone gave existence, usefulness, and 
beauty, to the whole universe, Isa. xl. 
20, Rom. i. 25. Our blessed Saviour, as 
the Son of God, is declared to have been 
the Creator of all things, both material 
and intelligent, Col. i. 15, 16. 

Creature, a thing created, 1 Tim. iv. 
4 : animal existence, Gen. i. 21 : human 
beings, Mark xvi. 15 : angelic beings, 
Ezek. i. 5, Rev. v. 13. "A new creature" 
is a human being whose heart is truly 
regenerated and sanctified to holy obe- 
dience by the Holy Spirit, Gal. vi. 15, 
Eph. ii. 10. 

Creditors, those to whom money is 
owing, Deut. xv. 2, Luke vii. 41. 

Creek, a small bay of the sea, Acts 
xxvii. 39. 

Creep, to crawl, Lev. xi. 31 : to enter 
with fawning subtlety, 2 Tim. iii. 6. 

Creeping, crawling, Lev. xi. 41, 1 
Kings iv. 33. 

Crept, did creep, or did enter craftily, 
Jude 4. 

Cres'cens, Kpri<TK7)s ((/rowing), a friend 
of the apostle Paul, 2 Tim. iv. 10. 

Crete, Kprjrr) (carnal, fleshly), a large 
island in the Mediterranean sea, about 
200 miles long, and from 15 to 30 broad. 
This island is famous for its ancient 
populousness, in a hundred cities ; but 
it suffered grievously from the Romans, 
who reduced it under their power in the 
year 66 b.c. Many Jews were settled 
here in the apostolic age, and at an early 
period it received the gospel, and several 
of its cities were distinguished as having 
congregations of Christians, Acts ii. 11, 
Tit. i. 5. Crete is now called Candia. 
. Cretes, Jews who were residents at 
Crete, Acts ii. 11. 

Cretians, inhabitants of Crete: they 
were notorious for lying and other vices ; 
yet, by the ministry of the apostle Paul, 
mauy were converted to the faith and 
service of Christ, Tit. i. 5, 12. 

Crew, did crow as a cock, Matt. xxvi. 
74. 

Crib, the rack or manger for the food 
in a cattle-stall, Prov. xiv. 4. 

Cried, did cry, Gen. xxvii. 34 : did 



CRO 

exclaim, 2 Kings xi. 14 : did shout, Acts 
xix. 32 : did call, Dan. vi. 20 : did pray, 
Matt, xiv. 30. See Cry. 

Crime, a public offence against the 
laws, Ezek. vii. 23, Acts xxv. 16-27. 

Crimson, a deep scarlet die, Isa. i. 18: 
a fine stuff or cloth of this colour, 2 Chron. 
iii. 14, Jer. iv. 30. 

Cripple, a lame person, Acts xiv. 8. 

Crisping-pins, pegs or clasps for curl- 
ing the hair, Isa. iii. 22. 

Crispus, Kpicriros (curled), a Jewish 
ruler of the synagogue at Corinth, con- 
verted to Christianity by the ministry 
of Paul, Acts xviii. 8, 1 Cor. i. 14. 

Crook-backed, bent-shouldered, Lev. 
xxi. 20. 

Crooked, bent, serpentine, Job xxvi. 
13 : contrary or immoral, Deut. xxxii. 5, 
Psal. cxxv. 5, Phil. ii. 15 : afflictive, 
Lam. iii. 9. 

Crop, the craw of a bird, Lev. i. 6. 

Crop, to cut or break off, Ezek. xvii. 22. 

Cropped, did crop or cut off, Ezek. 
xvii. 4. 

Cross, a kind of gibbet, John xix. 17, 
19, 31 : the doctrine of salvation by 
Christ crucified, 1 Cor. i. 17, 18 : trouble 
or suffering for the sake of religion, Mark 
viii. 34. See Crucify. 

Cross-way, a small path intersecting 
the principal road, Obad. 14. 

Crouch, to stoop or bend servilely to 
those in office, 1 Sam. ii. 36, Psal. x. 10. 

Crow, to make a noise as acock, John 
xiii. 38. 

Crowing, the noise of a cock, espe 
cially before sunrise, Matt. xiii. 35. 

Crown, the caj) of state worn by sove 
reign princes, indicating their imperial 
or royal dignity, 1 Chron. xx. 2, 2 Kings 
xi. 12, Est. vi. 8 : the sacred ornament 
worn upon the mitre by the high-priest, 
Exod. xxix. 6 : the ornamental border 
of the ark of the covenant, xxv. 11-25 : 
personal honour, Prov. xii. 4, xvii. 6 : 
the reward of the heavenly glory, 1 Pet. 
v. 4, 2 Tim. iv. 8 : the accumulated hon- 
ours of the Redeemer, Rev. xix. 12. 
Anciently the crown or diadem was only 
an ornamental headband, Ezek. xvi. 12, 
made of embroidered silk or linen, Exod. 
xxviii. 36, xxix. 6 : such we find it on 
medals. Newly married persons wore 
crowns, Sol. Song iii. 17 ; and kings some- 
times wore as many crowns as they had 
kingdoms, Rev. xix. 12. Our engraving re- 



presents examples of the ancient crowns 
of Egypt and Persia. 




represents various forms of the ancient 
cruse as used by the Egyptians. 



A group of Egyptian and Persian examples. 



Crowning, the principal, Isa. xxiii. 8. 

Crucified, did crucify, Matt. xxvi. 
35. 

Crucified, put to death on a cross, 
Matt, xxvii. 22-26, 1 Cor. ii. 2 : subdued, 
weakened, or destroyed, as the power of 
sin is in believers, by motives drawn 
from the death of Christ, as our Re- 
deemer, Rom. vi. 6, Gal. ii. 20, v. 24. 

Crucify, to put to death by suspend- 
ing the body nailed on a wooden cross : 
this was a Roman mode of executing 
slaves and the most infamous of crimi- 
nals; and thus the infidel Jewish priests 
prevailed on Pilate to order Jesus to be 
put to death, Matt. xx. 19, xxvi. 26-28. 
Among the Romans, the body of the suf- j 
ferer sometimes remained on the cross j 
until the bones fell down ; but in Judea, 
the Jews were allowed to terminate the 
life of the criminal before sunset, agree- 
ably to the precept of their law, Deut. 
xxi. 22, 23. To "crucify the Son of 
God afresh" is to renounce, or abuse, 
the doctrine of Christianity, Heb. vi. 6. 

Cruel, vindictive, Gen. xhx. 7: op- 
pressive, Exod. vi. 9 : pernicious, Deut. 
xxxii. 33 : aggravating, Heb. xi. 36. 

Cruelly, savagely, inhumanly, Ezek. 
xviii. 18. 

Cruelty, murder, Gen. xlix. 5, Judg. 
ix. 24 : barbarity, savageness, Psal. lxxiv. 
20, Ezek. xxxiv. 4. 

Crumbs, small pieces or fragments of 
bread, Matt. xv. 27, Luke xvi. 21. 

Cruse, a small urn or jar for holding 
water, honey, or oil, 1 Sam. xxvi. 11, 
1 Kings xiv. 3, xvii. 12. Our engraving 



Crush, to braise or break, Job xxxix. 
15 : to wound or kill, Lam. i. 15. 

Crushed, did crush or bruise, Num. 
xxii. 25. 

Crushed, bruised or injured, Lev. 
xxii. 24 : oppressed, Deut. xxviii. 33. 

Cry, a loud expression of grief, Gen. 
xxvii. 34, Exod. xii. 30 : moaning of those 
in distress, Exod. ii. 23 : a call for venge- 
ance, Gen. xviii. 20 : a complaint, Job 
xxxiv. 28 : prayer, Psal. v. 2, ix. 12 : 
shouting, Isa. xliii. 14 : calling, Ezek. 
xxvii. 28 : a dispute, Acts xxiii. 9. 

Cry, to weep aloud, Exod. xxxri. 18 : 
to complain, 2 Sam. xix. 28 : to call out, 
Jer. xxxi. 6 : to pray, Psal. xxvii. 7, 
Jon. hi. 8 : to address with affection, 
Rom. viii. 15. 

Crying, weeping, 1 Sam. iv. 14: shout- 
ing, Zech. iv. 7. 

Crystal, a precious stone resembling 
ice in the rough mass : the Hebrew 
word translated crystal, Ezek. i. 22, is 
rendered ice, Job vi. 16, and frost, Gen. 
xxxi. 40. Some crystals are very beauti- 
ful, white, and tinged with various shades 
of yellow : valuable cups were anciently 
made of this stone ; and Pliny mentions 
one worth £1250. 

Cubit, the measure of a man's arm 
from the elbow to the end of the middle 
finger : this in a well-proportioned man 
is about nineteen inches : some have 
reckoned it eighteen inches ; but the 
Hebrew cubit is believed to have been 
nearly twenty-two inches, Gen. vi. 15, 
16 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 4 ; Dan. iii. 1. 

Cuckow : this bird is supposed to 
g 2 



84 



CUR 



have been the sea-mew as intended by 
Moses, Lev. xi. 16. 

Cucumbers, the fruit of a species of 
vine common in our gardens ; they grow 
very large and are peculiarly delicious 
and wholesome in the rich land of Egypt, 
Num. xi. 5, Isa. i. 8. 

Cud, the food lodged in the stomach 
of some animals, for rumination or 
chewing a second time, Lev. xi. 4. 

Cumber., to be fruitless, as an unfruit- 
ful professor of the gospel, Luke xiii. 7. 

Cumbered, hindered, embarrassed, 
Luke x. 40. 

Cumbrance, a load of business and 
care, Deut. i. 12. 

Cummin, a plant resembling fennel, 
from whose seeds oil was extracted, Isa. 
xxviii. 25-27 : they were also used as a 
spice, Matt, xxiii. 23. 

Cunning, skilful, as an ingenious 
mechanic, Exod. xxxviii. 23, 29 : intelli- 
gent, Dan. i. 4 : artful, Eph. iv. 14. 

Cunningly, artfully, 2 Pet. i. 16. 

Cup, a drinking vessel, Gen. xl. 11, 
xlii. 2 : the wine in the cup, Luke xxii. 
20, 1 Cor. xi. 27 : afflictions and punish- 
ments, Psal. lxxv. 8 : divine blessings, 
Psal. xxiii. 5. The sufferings of our 
Saviour are represented as a cup, Matt. 
xx. 22. " The cup of trembling " de- 
notes the fearful judgments of God 
upon the wicked, Isa. li. 17-22: "the 
cup of salvation " designs the blessings 
of grace and salvation as the gift of God, 




Cup. Group of the varieties (plain and coloured common 
in Egyptian paintings. 

Psal. cxvi. 13. Our engraving gives 
examples from Egyptian antiquities. 

Cupbearer, an attendant to give 
wine to the king and his guests at a 
royal feast, Neh. i. 11, 1 Kings x. 5. 

Curdled, coagulated, Job x. 10. 



CUT 

Cure, healing, Jer. xxxiii. 6. 
Cure, to heal, Hos. v. 13, Luke vii. 21. 
Curious, made with great art, Exod. 
xxviii. 8 : magical, Acts xix. 19. 

Curiously, skilfully, ingeniously, 
Psal. cxxxix. 15. 

Current, approved, as money, Gen. 
xxiii. 16. 

Curse, the sentence of the displeasure 
of God on account of sin, Deut. xi. 26-29 : 
calamity, as a judgment of God, Jer. 
xxvi. 6 : an imprecation, Neh. x. 29, 
Acts xxiii. 12 : a recorded threatening, 
Num. v. 22. Some curses, as that of 
Noah, were predictions of evil, inspired 
by the Spirit of God, Gen. ix. 25-27. 

Curse, to sentence to degradation and 
miser)', Gen. xii. 3 : to vitiate or destroy, 
Mai. ii. 2 : to utter imprecations, Jer. xv. 
10, Matt. xxvi. 74. 

Cursed, did curse, 1 Sam. xvii. 43 : 
did execrate, Neh. xiii. 25. Holy men 
were sometimes inspired to denounce an 
awful curse on offenders, Gen. ix. 25. 

Cursed, execrated, Gen. iii. 14-17 : 
under a curse, Gal. iii. 10, Matt. xxv. 41. 
Cursing, a curse, Deut. xxx. 19 : an 
imprecation, Psal. x. 7. 

Curtains, shady hangings, as for 
tents, beds, and windows, Exod. xxvi. 1, 
2 ; Jer. iv. 20. 

Cush, una (black), a son of Ham and 
father of Nimrod, Gen. x. 6. His poste- 
rity appear to have peopled part of 
Arabia, especially a province called 
Ethiopia, on the south-east, near the 
Red sea. 

Cush, a country, supposed to be Ethi- 
opia in Africa, forming the present king- 
dom of Abyssinia, Isa. xi. 11. 

Cu'shan, ]um (blackness), the Arabian 
Ethiopia, including the country of Midian, 
Heb. iii. 7, Num. xii. 1. 

Cu'shi, -una (black), an officer in the 
army of king David, 2 Sam. xviii. 21. 

Cushi, the chief of a Jewish family, 
Jer. xxxvi. 14. 

Cushi, the father of the prophet 
Zephaniah, Zeph. i. 1. 

Custody, charge, as of persons, Est. 
ii. 3, 8, 14 ; or of things, Num. iii. 36. 

Custom, a common practice, Luke i. 
9, 1 Cor. xi. 16 : a duty or tax on per- 
sons and goods paid to the government, 
Ezra iv. 13, Matt. ix. 9. 
Cut, to divide in pieces, as by a knife 






CYP 



or saw, 2 Kings xxiv. 13 : to 
Josh. iii. 13, Acts xxvii. 32 : to vex or 
grieve, Acts v. 33 : to destroy by a divine 
judgment, Exod. xii. 15. 

Cutting, a mark or wound on the 
body in token of mourning, Lev. xix. 28. 

Cutting, wounding the body, Matt. 
v. 5 : grinding precious stones, as a lapi- 
dary, Exod. xxxi. 5. 

Cymbals, hollow metal plates for 
music, 2 Sam. vi. 5. Knowledge and 
eloquence, without divine charity, are 
declared vain and useless, as a tinkling 




cymbal, 1 Cor. xiii. 1. Our engraving 
is drawn from an Egyptian painting, 
representing a musician playing on the 
cymbals of Egypt, probably identical 
with those of the Jews. 

Cypress, a large, beautiful, and fra- 
grant evergreen, whose aromatic wood 
scarcely ever decays; therefore it was 
used for making statues of the gods in 
the East, Isa. xliv. 14. 



CYR 85 

Cy'prus, Kwn-pos (fair, beautiful), a large 
island in the Mediterranean, about 200 
miles long and 75 broad, abounding with 
cypress trees, from which it was named, 
Acts iv. 36 ; xi. 19, 20 ; xiii. 4, 13 ; xv. 
39. Venus was the chief divinity wor- 
shipped by the pagans of Cyprus, uuder 
the names of Cypris and Cypria ; her 
chief temple was at Paphos. Cyprus 
has a population at present of about 
60,000 Greeks and Turks. 

Cyre'ne, Kvpr]vr] (a wall of fire), a city 
of Libya in Africa, a region west of 
Egypt, bordering on the Mediterranean, 
Acts ii. 10 : the site of this city is in the 
territory of the modern Barca, belonging 
to Tripoli. 

Cyrenian, a native of Cyrene, Mark 
xv. 21. 

Cyrenians, Jews of Cyrene, students 
of their college at Jerusalem, Acts v. 9. 

Cyre'nius, Kvprivios (who governs), a 
Roman governor of Syria, Luke ii. 2. 

Cy'rus, WTO (as miserable, or as heir), 
son of Cambyses, king of Persia, by 
Mandane, daughter of Astyages, king of 
Media. He was an extraordinary youth; 
and, having married the daughter of 
Darius, his uncle, he became heir to the 
crowns of Media and Persia. Directed 
by a special providence, he conquered, 
for his uncle Darius, all the nations of 
the East, especially Babylon, as the 
appointed instrument to deliver the 
captive Jews. Daniel, who appears to 
have been regarded as an oracle in 
Babylon, seems to have showed the 
Divine prophecies to Cyrus, and then 
to have procured the decree for the 
emancipation of the Jews, and for the 
restoration of their sacred vessels, with 
a license to re-establish Divine worship, 
and to rebuild Jerusalem, Isa. xlv. 1, 
Dan. i. 21, vi. 28, Ezra i. 1-8. 



86 



DAI 



DAM 



I). 



Dab'erath, mm (word, thing, or bee), a 
town in the plain of Jezreel, Josh. xix. 12. 

Dagger, a short sword hung from the 
girdle, Judg. iii. 16-22. 

Dagon, tut (corn, or fish), the chief 
idol god of the Philistines : he was re- 
presented with the body of a man and 
the tail of a fish, 1 Sam. v. 1-5. Some 
suppose that he was originally intended 
as a symbol of Noah, and of his miracu- 
lous preservation in the deluge : but 
others regard him as derived from the 
idol Isis, the goddess of corn, as wor- 
shipped by the Egyptians. 

Daily, every day, Exod. xvi. 5, Luke 
xi. 3. 

Dainties, delicacies in food, Gen. 
xlix. 20. 

Dainty, delicate, rich, as food, Job 
xxxiii. 20, Rev. xviii. 14. 



Dale, a valley, Gen. xiv. 17, 2 Sam. 
xviii. 18. 

Dalmanu'tha, AaAfxavovda (a buckle), 
a town near Magdala, as is supposed, on 
the western shore of the lake of Tiberias, 
Mark viii. 10, Matt. xv. 39. 

Dalma'tia, Aa.Afj.aTia (deceitful lamps), 
a province of Illyricum, east of the gulf 
of Venice, 2 Tim. iv. 10. 

Dam, the mother of brutes, Exod. xxii. 
30, Deut. xxii. 7. 

Damage, loss or injury, Ezra iv. 22, 
Acts xxvii. 10. 

Damas'cus, pwtil, Gr. Aafxacricos (a sack 
full of blood), the ancient capital of Syria, 
supposed to be the oldest city existing 
in the world : it is situated on the river 
Barrady, and lies about 160 miles north- 
east of Jerusalem, Gen. xv. 2, 1 Kings 
xi. 24, xv. 18. Tradition says that Abel 



^gsB^jgqi 




was murdered here ; and that Abraham 
was king of Damascus : it is, however, 
celebrated in the apostolic history for 
the conversion of the apostle Paul, Acts 
ix. 1-22. This city is now called De- 
mesek, and contains a population of about 



80,000, or, as some reckon, 150,000, mostly 
Mohammedans ; but about 3000 are Jews, 
and about 10,000 are of several denomi- 
nations of professing Christians. Damas- 
cus is a city of great trade, and therefore 
important as a missionary station, espe- 



DAN 

cially for the circulation of the Scrip- 
tures through a vast district of Asia. 
Seventy or eighty minarets, rising above 
the houses give a pleasing appearance 
to the city of Damascus, as represented 
in our engraving. 

Damnable, deserving or leading to 
damnation, 2 Pet. ii. 1. 

Damnation, the state of condemna- 
tion, or of the torments of the wicked, 
in the world of evil spirits, Matt, xxiii 
13, xxv. 4, John v. 22 : self-condemna- 
tion, 1 Cor. xi. 29. 

Damned, condemned, 2 Thess. ii. 12. 

Damsel, a young woman, Gen. xxiv 
55, Matt. xiv. 11. 

Dan, p (judgment), the fifth son of 
Jacob, Gen. xxx. 6 : but little is recorded 
of the character or history of Dan, xlvi. 
23, xlix. 16, 17. 

Dan, the tribe oe : it is remarkable 
that though Dan had but one son before 
he went down into Egypt, Gen. xlvi. 23, 
about 210 years afterwards it had 02,700 
adult males, Num. i. 38, 39 : this tribe 
was located in Canaan, on the west of 
Judah, Josh. xix. 40, Judg. xviii. 

Dan, a city at the northern extremity 
of the land of Canaan, near the foot of 
mount Lebanon, at the source of the river 
Jordan, Gen. xiv. 14, Judg. xx. 1, 1 Kings 
xii. 29. 

Dance, a motion of one or more in 
concert, Psal. cxlix. 3, Jer. xxxi. 13, 
Exod. xv. 20. 

Dance, to put into lively motion, in 
concert, Judg. xxi. 23, Job xxi. 1 1 : to 
leap or skip, Isa. xiii. 21. 

Dancing, the action of those who 
dance, Exod. xxxii. 19, Luke xv. 25. 

Dandled, fondled on the knee, as a 
child, Isa. lxvi. 12. 

Danger, hazard, peril, or risk, Matt. 
v. 22, Acts xix. 27. 

Dangerous, hazardous, perilous, Acts 
xxvii. 9. 

Dan'iel, bN-DT (judgment of God), a 
Hebrew youth of the royal family, carried 
captive to Babylon, where he was in- 
spired as a prophet of God, and honoured 
to be a chief councillor in the courts of 
the kings, Nebuchadnezzar, Belshazzar, 
Darius, and Cyrus. He was greatly 
favoured by Cyrus, who, being shown by 
him the prophecies of Isaiah and Jere- 
miah, was induced to grant emancipa- 
tion to the enslaved Jews, and to restore 



DAR 87 

the sacred vessels of the temple, Dan. i. 
6, ii. 46-48, Ezra i. 1. Daniel foretold, 
under the symbol of an image, many 
things concerning the great monarchies 
of Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Rome ; 
and the birth and death of Messiah, as 
our Redeemer, and the final triumph of 
Christianity, Dan. vii. to xii. See Cyrus. 

Daniel, the book or : this is the 
most extraordinary of all the prophetic 
writings in the Old Testament, as it con- 
tains an epitome of the history of the 
world and of the church of God under the 
Jewish and Christian dispensations, from 
the period in which the prophet lived to 
the consummation of time ; and he alone 
of all the sacred writers foretold the exact 
time of the coming of Christ. The for- 
mer six chapters of the Book of Daniel 
are historical, recording various circum- 
stances regarding himself and the Jews 
under several kings of Babylon : the 
latter contain a series of prophecies con- 
cerning the future condition of the Jews, 
and of the surrounding nations, the 
ministry and death of Messiah, to " make 
reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring 
in everlasting righteousness " for our 
salvation, the conversion of the Jews to 
Christ, and the general resurrection. 

Daniel, a son of David, 1 Chron. iii. 1. 

Daniel, a son of Ithamar, Ezra viii. 2. 

Dare, to venture, Job xii. 10 : to dis- 
regard profession, 1 Cor. vi. 1 : to be 
willing, Rom. v. 7 : to be bold, xv. 18. 

Dari'us, unm (he that inquires), the 
Median, the conqueror of Babylon, called 
by the Greeks Cyaxares, brother to the 
mother of Cyrus, who had been the com- 
mander of his armies, and who succeeded 
him in the thrones of Persia and Babylon 
in the year B.C. 536, Dan. v. 31, vi. 28. 
See Cyrus. 

Darius, called also Hystaspis, was 
chosen by the nobles to be king of Persia, 
in the year B.C. 521, Hag. i. 1. He 
favoured the Jews who had been greatly 
hindered in their rebuilding of Jerusalem, 
Ezra vi. 

Darius, called also Codomanus, was 
a bold usurper, and last of the Persian 
monarchs, Neh. xii. 22 : he was conquered 
by Alexander the Great, in the year b.c. 
332, and assassinated by his own nobles 
at Ecbatane, while pursued by the Gre- 
cian conqueror, Dan. viii. 20-24. 

Dark, wanting light, as evening, Gen. 



88 DAV 

xv. 17, Josh. ii. 5 : obscure, as an ambi- 
guous speech, Num. xii. 8, Dan. viii. 23 : 
unenlightened, pagan, Psal. lxxiv. 20 : 
calamitous, Ezek. viii. 12. 

Darken, to make dark, Amos viii. 9 : 
to obscure in statements, Job xxxviii. 2. 

Darkened, made dark, as by dense 
clouds, Exod. x. 15, Isa. v. 30 : blinded, 
Zech. xi. 17 : deceived, as by error and 
sin, Rom. i. 21, Eph. iv. 18. 

Darkish, inclining to black in appear- 
ance, Lev. xiii. 39. 

Darkly, obscurely, 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 

Darkness, obscurity, wanting light, 
as night, Gen. i. 2 : a private place, Mark 
x. 27 : ignorance and sin, John iii. 19 : 
hell, the place of terror and despair for 
guilty souls, Matt. xxii. 13. Darkness 
which might be felt, was the miraculous 
night, perhaps by terrible fogs, for three 
days, to punish the guilty Egyptians, 
Exod. x. 21-23. The land of darkness, 
is the grave, Job x. 21, 22. The power 
of darkness, is the influence of ignorance, 
sin, and Satan, Col. i. 13. 

Darling, what is precious, as the soul 
or life, Psal. xxii. 20. 

Dart, a pointed weapon to be thrown 
by the hand, Prov. vii. 23, 2 Sam. xviii. 
14 : an evil suggestion of a wicked spirit 
to the mind, Eph. vi. 16. 

Dash, to throw against anything, 2 
Kings viii. 12. 

Dashed, thrown with violence, Exod. 
xv. 6, Hos. x. 14. 

Dates, the fruit of the palm-tree, 2 
Chron. xxxi. 5 : Marg. See Palm. 

Dathan, ;m (laws or rites), a daring 
conspirator with Korah and Abiram 
against Moses and Aaron, Num. xvi. 1, 
27. See Abiram. 

Daubed, besmeared, as light plaster- 
ing, Exod. ii. 3 : falsely taught, Ezek. 
xiii. 11-14. 

Daughter, a female child, Gen. xx. 
12 : the inhabitants of a city or country, 
Zech. ii. 7, ix. 9. 

Daughter-in-law, a son's wife, Ruth 
i. 22. 

David, ttt (beloved), the youngest son 
of Jesse, anointed while but a youth, by 
the prophet Samuel, at the command of 
God, to be king of Israel. David, as a 
prophet and king, was an eminent type 
of the Messiah, the great prophet and 
king of his church, 1 Sam. xvi. 13, Acts 
ii. 29, 30. David's eventful history is 



DEA 

necessary to be read by those who would 
clearly understand the various language 
in the Psalms, which have ever been 
esteemed, when thus regarded, as most 
instructive to Christians. See Psalms. 

David, a name given to Christ, as his 
mission and ministry were foretold by 
some of the prophets, he being raised up 
in the family of David, Jer. xxx. 9, Ezek. 
xxxiv. 23, Hos. iii. 5, Matt. xxii. 42-45, 
Luke i. 32, 33. 

Dawn, to begin to grow light, Matt. 
xxviii. 1. 

Dawning, the break of day, the begin- 
ning of sun-rising, Josh. vi. 15, Judg. 
xix. 26. 

Day, the light, the period of the earth's 
revolution round its axis, Gen. i. 5. The 
Hebrews computed their day from the 
evening, Lev. xxiii. 32 : the Persians 
and Greeks from sunrise ; the Arabians 
from noon ; but most nations from mid- 
night. Day is used metaphorically, for 
any particular time, Gen. ii. 4 : the gospel 
dispensation, Heb. iii. 11: in prophetic 
language for a year, Ezek. iv. 6, Dan. ix. 
24, Rev. xi. 3. 

Day of the Lord, the day of judg- 
ment, 1 Thess. v. 2. The Lord's day, the 
first day of the Jewish week, the Chris- 
tian Sabbath, specially honoured by our 
Saviour, 1 Cor. xvi. 2, Rev. i. 10. 

Daysman, a mediator : our daysman 
is the Lord our Redeemer, Job ix. 33. 

Day-spring, the dawn of morning, 
Job xxxviii. 12 : a title of John, given 
by his inspired father, Zacharias, inti- 
mating the speedy manifestation of the 
Messiah, Luke i. 78. 

Day-star, the morning star, an indi- 
cation of approaching full redemption, 2 
Pet. i. 19. 

Deacon, an official servant, a minister ; 
an officer chosen by a church to take 
care of their charitable offerings for the 
relief of the poor Christians : they are 
required to be men of eminent religious 
character, and large churches require 
several of these gifted officers, Acts vi. 
1-6, Phil. i. 1, 1 Tim. iii. 8-12. Some sup- 
pose there were deaconesses in the apos- 
tolic churches, as there certainly were 
soon after the decease of the apostles, 
appointed to visit and relieve the sick 
and poor female disciples, or Christian 
travellers, especially those in prison for 
the gospel : they are thought to have 



DEB 

been widows of advanced age, and de- 
noted by the " elder women," 1 Tim. v. 
9. See Phebe. 

Dead, lifeless, Exod. xiv. 30 : the state 
of the dead, Kom. viii. 11 : one near 
death, Gen. xx. 3 : declined from spiritual 
activity and vigour, Rev. iii. 1. Dead in 
trespasse' and sins, means alive to do 
wickedly but alienated in heart from 
the love of God, Eph. ii. 2. 

Deadly, mortal, 1 Sam. v. 11 : poison- 
ous, Mark xvi. 18. 

Deadness, want of vigour, decay, 
Rom. iv. 19. 

Deaf, unable to hear, destitute of the 
sense of hearing, Exod. iv. 11, Lev. xix. 
14, Mark vii. 32. 

Deal, a part : a tenth deal was an 
omer, six pints and nearly a quarter, or 
the tenth part of an ephah, Exod. xxix. 
40, xvi. 36. 

Deal, to act in any intercourse, Gen. 
xix. 9, xxiv. 49, Dan. i. 13, Heb. xii. 7 : 
to transact business, 2 Chron. ii. 3. 

Dealer, an actor in any business, Isa. 
xxi. 2, xxiv. 16. 

Dealing, acting or intercourse, 1 Sam. 
ii. 23, John iv. 9. 

Dealt, did deal or act, Gen. xvi. 6 : 
consulted, 2 Chron. vi. 37 : dispensed, 
Rom. xii. 12. 

Dear, beloved, Luke vii. 2, Eph. v. 1 : 
of high estimation, Acts xx. 24. 

Dearly, very much esteemed, Jer. 
xii. 7, 1 Cor. x. 14. 

Dearth, scarcity of food, famine, 
Gen. xii. 54, Acts xi. 28. 

Death, extinction of human life, Gen. 
xxv. 11 : the separation of the soul from 
the body is natural or temporal death, 
Mark v. 23 : alienation of the heart from 
God, as in all irreligious persons, is 
spiritual death, Rom. viii. 6, Eph. iv. 18 : 
banishment from God in torment, is 
eternal death, the second death, Rev. xx. 
11. All these are the awful consequences 
of sin, Gen. ii. 17, Rom. v. 12. Victory 
over death is possessed by faith in Christ, 
1 Cor. xv. 51-57. 

Debase, to make vile or base, Isa. 
lvii. 9. 

Debate, a dispute or contention, Isa. 
lviii. 4, 2 Cor. xii. 20. 

Debate, to argue, Prov. xxv. 9 : to 
examine, Isa. xxvii. 8. 

Debir, I'm {oracle, or discourse), a king 
of Eglon, slain by Joshua, Josh. x. 3, 26. 



DEC 



89 



Deb'orah, mm (a icord, or a bee), a 
faithful and beloved domestic, who ac- 
companied Rebekah from Padan-aram, 
as her nurse, when she was married to 
Isaac ; her funeral indicated the respect 
in which the family held her character, 
Gen. xxiv. 59, xxxv. 8. 

Deborah, a celebrated prophetess 
and judge in Israel : her exploits with 
Barak, and her inspired song, have ren- 
dered her name famous, Judg. iv. v. 

Debt, what one owes to another, 2 
Kings iv. 7. Sin is represented as a debt, 
in the failure of the duty which we owe 
to God, Matt. vi. 12. 

Debtor, one who owes anything to 
another, as a debt, Luke vii. 41, or a 
kindness, Rom. xv. 27. Believers are 
not debtors, as owing anything to the 
flesh, so as to indulge its corrupt unholy 
desires, Rom. viii. 12. 

Decapolis, AeKcmoXis (ten cities), a pro- 
vince with ten cities north-east of the 
sea of Tiberias, and so named from its 
cities, Matt. iv. 25. 

Decay, to decline, as a person in pro- 
perty becoming poor, Lev. xxv. 35 ; as 
a building, in its strength, becoming old, 
Eccles. x. 18 ; as ceremonies in regard 
of their utility, Heb. viii. 13. 

Decayed,. become weakened, Neh. iv. 
10 : dilapidated, Isa. xliv. 26. 

Decease, death, departure from life, 
Luke ix. 31, 2 Pet. i. 15. 

Deceased, did die, Matt. xxii. 25. 
Deceased, dead, Isa. xxvi. 16. 
Deceit, fraud, artifice, Rom. i. 29. 
Deceitful, full of deceit, artifice, or 
fraud, Psal. v. 6, 2 Cor. xi. 13. 

Deceitfully, fraudulently, Gen. 
xxxiv. 13, Dan. xi. 23. 

Deceitfulness, power or tendency 
to deceive, Matt. xiii. 22, Heb. iii. 13. 

Deceivableness, liability to be de- 
ceived, 2 Thess. ii. 10. 

Deceive, to beguile or cheat, Jer. ix. 
5, xxix. 8, Eph. iv. 14. 

Deceived, did deceive, or beguile, 2 
Sam. xix. 26, Rev. xix. 20 : did disap- 
point, Lam. i. 19. 

Deceived, cheated, Gen. xxxi. 7 : 
disappointed, Jer. xx. 7 : given up to 
delusions, as a wicked teacher, Ezek. 
xiv. 9 : mistaken or deluded, Isa. xix. 13, 
Rom. vii. 11. 

Deceiver, one who deceives, a de- 
frauder, Gen. xxvii. 12, Job xii. 16. 



90 



DED 



Deceiving, deluding, 2 Tim. iii. 13, 
Jam. i. 22. 

Decently, suitably in manner, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 40. 

Decided, determined, 1 Kings xx. 
40. 

Decision, termination of an event, 
Joel iii. 14. 

Deck, to adorn, Jer. x. 4, Ezek. xvi. 
16. 

Decked, did adorn, Ezek. xvi. 11. 

Decked, adorned, Prov. vii. 16, Rev. 
xvii. 4. 

Declaration, a publication, Estb. x. 
2 : a statement, Luke i. 1 . 

Declare, to tell or publish, Josb. xx. 
4, Isa. xxi. 4 : to explain, Matt. xiii. 36 : 
to intimate or profess, Heb. xi. 14 : to 
manifest, Psal. xix. 1. 

Declared, did declare, tell, or pub- 
lish, Lev. xxiii. 44, Luke viii. 47, Acts 
xxv. 14. 

Declared, told or published, Num. 
xv. 34 : manifested or proved, Rom. i. 4 : 
evinced, 2 Cor. ni. 3. 

Declaring, publishing, Acts xv. 3- 
12. 

Decline, to lean downward, as from 
equity in judgment, Exod. xxiii. 2, Deut. 
xvii. 11 ; or from the purity of religion 
in holiness, Psal. cxix. 157, Prov. iv. 5. 

Declined, deviated, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 
2, Job xxiii. 11. 

Decrease, to become less, Psal. cvii. 
38, John iii. 30. 

Decreased, became less, Gen. viii. 5. 

Decree, an edict or law of a king or 
emperor, Dan. vi. 8, Ezra v. 13, Luke ii. 
1 : the irreversible counsel and deter- 
mination of God, Dan. iv. 24, or his ap- 
pointment, Prov. viii. 22. 

Decreed, determined, Esth. ii. 1 : ap- 
pointed, Job xxxviii. 10 : purposed, 1 
Cor. vii. 37. 

Decrees, laws, Acts xvii. 7 : the 
decisions of the apostles and the Chris- 
tian church at Jerusalem respecting free- 
dom from the Jewish ceremonies, Acts 
xv. 4, 23, 28, xvi. 4. 

Dedan, H*i {their friendship, or a judge), 
a grandson of Cush, Gen. x. 7. 

Dedan, a grandson of Abraham, by 
his wife Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2, 3 ; 1 
Chron. i. 32. 

Deda'nim, Arabs, descendants of the 
above-named patriarchs, Isa. xxi. 13. 

Dedicate, to devote to a special or I 



DEF 

sacred use, Deut. xx. 5, 2 Sam. viii. 11, 
2 Chron. ii. 4. 

Dedicated, devoted to a sacred use, 
1 Kings vii. 51, xv. 15, Heb. ix. 18. 

Dedicating, devoting to a sacred use, 
Num. vii. 10, 11. 

Dedication, the act of devoting a 
thing to a sacred use, Ezra vi. 16, 17 ; 
Dau. iii. 2. 

Dedication, feast of the : this 
feast was observed at Jerusalem, for eight 
days annually, to commemorate the 
restoration of the second temple after it 
had been almost destroyed by Antiochus 
Epiphanes, king of Syria, in the year 
b.c. 164. 

Deed, an action, especially such as 
is likely to affect society, Gen. xx. 9, 
xliv. 15 : conduct or behaviour in life, 

1 John iii. 18. 

Deeds, practices in life, John iii. 19, 
Rom. ii. 6. 

Deemed, supposed, Acts xxvii. 27. 

Deep, the universal mass of waters, 
Gen. i. 2 : the sea, Psal. cvii. 24 : hell, 
Luke viii. 31, Rev. xx. 3. 

Deep, having length downwards, as a 
well, John iv. 1 1 : secret, as the thoughts 
of men, Psal. lxiv. 6 : the infinite purposes 
of God, xcii. 5 : extreme, as poverty, 2 
Cor. viii. 2. Deep things of God, his holy 
purposes of mercy and grace to men, or 
the sublime doctrines of the gospel, 1 
Cor. ii. 10. 

Deeper, having greater depth, Job 
xi. 5 : more strange, Isa. xxxiii. 19. 

Deeply, inwardly, sorrowfully, Mark 
12 : extensively, Isa. xxxi. 6, Hos. ix. 9. 

Deepness, depth, thickness below, 
Matt. xiii. 5. 

Deer, well-known forest animals of 
several species, as the stag, roebuck, and 
fallow deer, Deut. xiv. 5. 

Defamed, dishonoured, 1 Cor. iv. 13. 

Defaming, slandering or threatening, 
Jer. xx. 10. 

Defeat, to frustrate or overthrow, 

2 Sam. xv. 34. 

Defence, protection, Num. xiv. 9, 
Job xxii. 25 : vindication, Acts xxii. 1. 

Defenced, fortified, as a city with 
walls and towers, Isa. xxxvi. 1. 

Defend, to protect, 2 Kings xix. 34, 
Isa. xxx. 5. 

Defended, protected or supported, 
Acts vii. 24. 

Defending, protecting, Isa. xxxi. 5. 



DEL 



DEM 



9 J 



Defer, to delay or put off for a time, 
Eccles. v. 4, Dau. ix. 19. 

Deferred, did delay, Acts xxiv. 22. 

Defied, did defy, challenge, or insult, 
1 Sam. xvii. 36. 

Defile, to render unclean ceremoni- 
ally, as by forbidden food, Lev. xxii. 8, 
Dan. i. 8 ; or morally, by any sin, as 
fornication, Lev. xviii. 20 ; or idolatry, 
Ezek. xx. 7, xxii. 3 ; or impure, profane 
conversation, Jam. iii. 6. 

Defiled, did defile or corrupt, as by 
violating chastity, Gen. xxxiv. 2 ; or by 
idolatry, Jer. iii. 9 : did demolish, as the 
idolatrous places, 2 Kings xxiii. 8. 

Defiled, corrupted, as by whoredom, 
Hos. vi. 10 ; by cruelty and murder, Isa. 
lix. 3 ; by idolatrous practices, Lev. xviii. 
18, 24 : ceremonially unclean, as by un- 
washen hands, Mark vii. 2 : wounded or 
distressed in mind, through ignorance 
and superstitious fear, 1 Cor. viii. 7. 

Defraud, to rob or deprive by deceit, 
Lev. xix. 13, 1 Thess. iv. 6. 

Defrauded, robbed by deceit, 1 Sam. 
xii. 3, 1 Cor. vi. 7. 

Defy, to challenge insultingly, 1 Sam. 
xii. 3, 4. 

Degenerate, become base or worth- 
less, Jer. ii. 21. 

Degree, rank or elevation in office, 
1 Chrou. xv. 18, 1 Tim. iii. 13; or station 
in life, Psal. lxii. 9. 

Degrees, Psalms of : they are so 
called on account of their excellency, — 
they were sung with an elevated voice, 
and they were used by the Jews on their 
emancipation from captivity in Babylon, 
as they went up by degrees, resting at 
several stations on their way to Jeru- 
salem, Psal. cxx. cxxxiv. 

Delay, a hindrance, Acts xxv. 17. 

Delay, to put off or hinder, Exod. 
xxii. 29, Acts ix. 38. 

Delayed, did hinder or postpone, 
Exod. xxxii. 1. 

Delectable, most pleasurable, Isa. 
xliv. 9. 

Delicacies, niceties in food, luxuries, 
Rev. xviii. 3. 

Delicate, fine, nice, or ceremonious 
in manners, Deut. xxviii. 54, 56. 

Delicately, politely, ceremoniously, 
1 Sam. xv. 32, Luke vii. 25. 

Delicateness, the state of being 
delicate, Deut. xxviii. 56. 

Delicates, luxuries, Jer. Ii. 34. 



Deliciously, most luxuriously, Rev. 
xviii. 7-9. 

Delight, pleasure or satisfaction, 
Deut. x. 5, Isa. lviii. 2, 13. 

Delight, to take great pleasure, Num. 
xiv. 8, Rom. vii. 22. 

Delighted, did delight or have great 
pleasure, 1 Sam. xix. 2, Isa. lxv. 12. 

Delightsome, pleasant, delightful, 
Mai. iii. 12. 

Delilah, nb"bT (j>oor, or head of hair), 
a base woman, who was beloved by 
Samson, who, as some suppose, married 
her : but while he sacrificed his duty, 
honour, and interest, to her beauty, she 
betrayed him for a reward to his enemies 
the Philistines, Judg. xvi. 4-16. 

Deliver, to give into one's hand, 
Gen. xl. 13 : to give up as made or 
complete, Exod. v. 18 : to recover from 
slavery, iii. 8 : to preserve from an 
enemy, Gen. xxxii. 11 : to free from 
evils, 2 Cor. i. 10, Heb. ii. 15. 

Deliverance, a rescue from distress, 
Gen. xlv. 7 ; or from danger, 1 Chron. 
xi. 14 : recovery from sin and misery, as 
by Christ, Luke iv. 18. 

Delivered, did deliver, Gen. xiv. 20 : 
did rescue, Exod. xii. 27, 2 Pet. ii. 7 : 
did preserve, Dan. iii. 28 : did give up, 
as a letter, Acts xv. 30, or a prisoner, 
xxvii. 1. 

Delivered, given up, as property, 
Gen. ix. 2 ; as enemies, Judg. viii. 7 : 
rescued, Exod. xviii. 10 : preserved, 
Dan. vi. 27 : committed or intrusted, 
Jude 3. 

Deliverer, one who delivers, a pro- 
tector, Judg. iii. 7 : a liberator, Acts vii. 
35 : the Redeemer, Rom. xi. 26. 

Delivering, giving up, Luke xxi. 12 : 
preserving, Acts xxvi. 17. 

Delivery, relief, as from the pains of 
child-birth, Isa. xxvi. 17. 

Delusion, error from the influence of 
sin and Satan, Isa. lxvi. 4, 2 Thess. ii. 11. 

Demand, a claim, Dan. iv. 17. 

Demand, to ask or recmire, Job 
xxxviii. 3. 

Demanded, did inquire, Exod. v. 14, 
Acts xxi. 33. 

Demas, A-rj/xas (jwjndar), a professor of 
the gospel who became an apostate by 
the influence of riches, 2 Tim. iv. 10. 

Demetrius, AninyTpios (belonging to 
Ceres or to corn), an idolatrous silversmith, 
who carried on a lucrative trade, in 



manufacturing models of the temple of 
Diana at Ephesus, Acts xix. 24. 

Demetrius, an eminent Christian 
commended by the apostle John, 3 John 
12. Some suppose that he was the same 
person, as the silversmith, who had op- 
posed the ministry of Paul about thirty 
years before, but had become converted 
to God by the preaching of John. 

Demonstration, the highest degree 
of evidence, 1 Cor. ii. 14. 

Den, a cavern in the earth, the retreat 
of wild beasts, Psal. x. 9, Isa. xi. 8 : a 
resort of evil persons, Jer. vii. 11. Hypo- 
crisy and worldly gain influenced the 
Jews to profane the temple, for which 
Christ reproved them as making it 
" a den of thieves," Matt. xxi. 13. 

Denied, did deny, Gen. xviii. 15 : did 
reject or refuse, Acts iii. 13, 14. 

Denied, disowned, Luke xii. 9. 

Denounce, to threaten, or admonish 
with threatening, Deut. xxx. 18. 

Deny, to disown, Josh. xxiv. 27 : to 
refuse, 1 Kings ii. 16. 

Denying, disowning, by rejecting 
what is essential, Jude 4 : disallowing 
and opposing, Tit. ii. 12. 

Depart, to go from a place, Gen. xiii. 
9, Acts xx. 7 : to cease or become ex- 
tinct, Gen. xlix. 10 : to die, Phil. i. 23. 

Departed, did go or went away, 
Gen. xii. 4 : did go from, Acts v. 41. 

Departing, going away,Exod. xvi. 1 : 
dying, Gen. xxxv. 18. 

Departure, removal, Ezek. xxvi. 18 : 
decease, 2 Tim. iv. 6. 

Deposed, put down or degraded as 
from a throne, Dan. v. 20. 

Deprived, bereaved, Gen. xxvii. 45 : 
debarred, Isa. xxxviii. 10 : not given, 
Job xxxix. 17. 

Depth, deepness, as the sea, Exod. 
xv. 5, 8, Job xxviii. 14 ; or of soil, Mark 
iv. 5 : trouble, Rom. viii. 39, Psal. cxxx. 

1 : the perfections of God, Rom. xi. 3, 
Eph. iii. 18 : the dangerous wiles of the 
devil, Rev. ii. 24. 

Deputed, appointed, as to an office, 

2 Sam. xv. 3. 

Deputies, governors of provinces, 
Est. viii. 9 : judges, deputed to office, 
Acts xix. 8. 

Deput Y,aprovincial governor, 1 Kings 
xxii. 47 ; Acts xiii. 7, 8. 

Derbe, &cp&7) (a sting), a city of Lycao- 
nia, in Asia Minor, Acts xiv. 6. 



DES 

Deride, to ridicule, Hab. i. 10. 

Derided, did ridicule, Luke xvi. 14, 
xxiii. 35. 

Derision, ridicule, Job xxx. I : mock- 
ery, Jer. xx. 7. 

Descend, to incline, as a boundary of 
lands, Num. xxxiv. 11 : to come down, 
Acts xi. 5. 

Descended, did descend, as rain, 
Matt. vii. 25 ; or as from a mountain, 
Josh. ii. 23 ; or from the capital to a 
provincial city, Acts xxiv. 1. 

Descent, a declivity of a hill, Luke 
xix. 37 : birth or pedigree, Heb. vii. 36. 

Describe, to mark, Josh, xviii. 4 : to 
express, Rom. iv. 6. 

Described, did describe or mark, 
Josh, xviii. 14. 

Description, a written plan, Josh, 
xviii. 6. 

Descry, to survey or explore, Judg. i. 
23. 

Desert, a wilderness, a barren or 
uncultivated tract of country, Exod. iii. 
1, xix. 21. Several of these are noted 
in the Scriptures, besides those of Shur, 
Zin, Sinai, and Paran, in Arabia, so 
famous for the sojourning of the children 
of Israel after their emancipation from 
Egypt, Exod. xv. xvi. Num. xx. xxx. 
See Wilderness. 

Desert, merit, what is deserved, 
Psal. xxviii. 4, Ezek. vii. 27. 

Deserve, to merit, as of punishment, 
Ezra ix. 13, Job xi. 6. 

Deserving, desert or personal merit, 
Judg. ix. 16. 

Desirable, pleasing, engaging in 
manners, Ezek. xxiii. 6. 

Desire, wishing or longing, 1 Sam. 
xxiii. 20 : prayer, Psal. cxlv. 19 : love, 
Dan. xi. 37 : hope, Hag. ii. 7, 1 Sam. ix. 
26: subjection or obedience, Gen. iii. 16: 
unlawful wishes, Eph. ii. 3. 

Desire, to wish for, Exod. xxxiv. 24, 
Phil. iv. 17 : to request, Mark xv. 8, 
Heb. vi. 11 : to pray, Dan. ii. 18. 

Desired, did desire, 1 Sam. xii. 13 : 
did request, Dan. ii. 16, Acts iii. 14. 

Desired, wished for, Gen. iii. 6 : ap- 
proved, Zeph. ii. 1. 

Desiring, wishing, 2 Tim. i. 4 : re- 
questing, Luke viii. 20. 

Desirous, eager for, Prov. xxiii. 3 : 
wishing, Luke xxiii. 8 : endeavouring, 
2 Cor. xi. 32. 

Desolate, solitary, Psal. xxv. 16, 



DET 

1 Tim. v. 5 : devastated, as a country, 
Isa. i. 7, Joel ii. 3. 

Desolation, devastation, rain, Isa. Ii. 
29, 43 ; Dan. ix. 2. 

Despair, hopelessness, 2 Cor. iv. 8. 

Despair, to despond, or to be without 
hope, 1 Sam. xxvii. 1, Eccles. ii. 20. 

Despaired, did despair, 2 Cor. i. 8. 

Desperate, without hope, Isa. xvii. 
11 : mad, Job vi. 26. 

Desperately, extremely or madly, 
Jer. xvii. 9. 

Despise, to scorn or contemn, Prov. 
i. 2 : to abhor, Amos v. 21 : to disregard, 
1 Sam. ii. 30 : to disobey, Est. i. 17. 

Despised, did despise or scorn, I Sam. 
x. 27 : did contemn, Luke xviii. 9 : did 
violate or transgress, Heb. x. 28 : did 
ridicule, Job xix. 18. 

Despised, scorned, Gen. xvi. 4 : in- 
sulted, Neh. iv. 4 : disesteemed or disre- 
garded, 1 Cor. i. 28. 

Despisers, scorners, contemners, Acts 
xiii. 42, 2 Tim. iii. 3. 

Despising, disregarding, Heb. xii. 2. 

Despite, malignity, Ezek. xxv. 6 : 
• provocation or defiance, Heb. x. 29. 

Despiteful, malicious, Ezek. xxv. 
15, Rom. i. 30. 

Despitefully, maliciously, Matt. v. 
44, Acts xiv. 5. 

Destitute, in want, Heb. xi. 37 : 
forsaken, Gen. xxiv. 27 : void of, Prov. 
xv. 21. 

Destroy, to rain or kill, Gen. vi. 
7-13 : to bring to ruin, xix. 13, 14 : to 
injure, Rom. xiv. 15-20. 

Destroyed, did overthrow or ruin, 
Gen. xix. 29 : did persecute to destrov, 
Gal. ii. 18. 

Destroyer, an agent of injury, Exod. 
xii. 23, 1 Cor. x. 10. 

Destroying, bringing ruin or death, 
1 Chron. xxi. 12-15 : fierce or ravenous, 
Jer. ii. 30. 

Destruction, ruin or death, Est. viii. 
6 : eternal miserY, Matt. vii. 13, 2 Thess. 
i. 9. 

Detain, to restrain from departure, 
Judg. xiii. 15, 16. 

Detained, restrained from departure, 
1 Sam. xxi. 7. 

Determinate, fixed or irreversible, 
as the purpose and decree of God, Acts 
ii. 23. 

Determination, settled purpose, 
Zeph. iii. 8. 



DEV 



;i3 



Determined, firmly resolved, 1 Sam. 
xx. 7, 9 : settled, Acts xix. 39. 
Detest, to hate, Deut. vii. 26. 
Detestable, loathsome or abomin- 
able, Jer. xvi. 18, Ezek. viii. 20. 

Deuteronomy (second laic), from two 
Greek words, Aevrepos (second), and vu/xos 
(laic). Moses wrote this book about a 
month before his decease, for the sake 
of the new generation that had arisen 
during the forty years they had sojourned 
in the Arabian deserts. Agreeably to its 
name, it recapitulates the law, and the 
history of the Israelites from the period 
of their leaving Egypt, with various 
additions. The appeals, predictions, ad- 
monitions, and the national anthem, 
delivered by Moses, are truly sublime 
and affecting. The account of the death 
of Moses, in the last chapter, was added 
by a later writer, probably by Joshua. 

Device, contrivance or invention, 
2 Chron. ii. 14 : stratagem, Est. viii. 3, 
2 Cor. ii. 11 : skill or ingenuity, Acts 
xvii. 29. 

Devil, AiafioAos (calumniator or accuser), 
a most wicked spirit, chief of the apostate 
angels, Matt. xxv. 41 ; Jude 6-9 ; Rev. xii. 
j 9, 10. Various titles, indicative of the 
character and power of this evil spirit, 
are given in the Scriptures ; as Satan, 
j Job ii. 6 : Beelzebub, Matt. xii. 24 : 
I Apollyon, Abaddon, Rev.ix. 11 : Dragon, 
xii. 7. As the ruler of the minds of the 
■ wicked, he is styled " the god of this 
, world," 2 Cor. iv. 4 ; and " the prince of 
I the power of the air," Eph. ii. 2. A 
wicked man, a hypocrite in religion, is 
called a devil, as resembling that evil 
j spirit, John vii. 70 : idols are devils, as 
j representing wicked persons, and as the 
j means of provoking God, 1 Cor. x. 20. 
Devilish, resembling the devil in 
evil cmalities, Jam. iii. 15. 

Devise, to contrive or plan, Exod. 
xxxi. 4 : to plot, Jer. xviii. 11-18. 

Devised, did devise or plot, 2 Sam. 
xxi. 5. 

Devised, plotted, Est. viii. 35 : con- 
trived, 2 Pet. i. 16. 

Devote, to dedicate or give up to a 
sacred use, Lev. xxvii. 28. 

Devoted, dedicated, given up to a 
sacred use, Lev. xxvii. 21 : cheerfully 
exercised, Psal. cxix. 38. 

Devotions, religious exercises, Acts 
xvii. 23. 



94 



DIA 



Devour, to eat up greedily, Psal. 
lxxx. 13 : to waste, Isa. i. 7 : to defraud, 
Matt, xxiii. 14 : to injure or destroy, 
1 Pet. v. 8. 

Devoured, did eat up greedily, Gen. 
xli. 7 : did consume or destroy, Num. 
xxvi. 10, Dan. vii. 7. 

Devoured, wasted, Jer. 1. 7, 17. 

Devourer, waster or consumer, as 
the caterpillar, Mai. iii. 11. 

Devouring, consuming or destroying, 
as fire, Exod. xxiv. 17. 

Devout, religious, Luke ii. 25; Acts 
x. 2, 7 ; xvii. 4, 17. 



DIA 

Dew, exceedingly fine rain, which falls 
profusely at night in hot countries : this 
refreshing gift of Providence is an espe- 
cial favour in aid of vegetation, 2 Sam. 
i. 21 ; and it is therefore referred to by 
the sacred writers as the symbol of 
spiritual blessings, Gen. xxvii. 28, Deut. 
xxxiii. 13-28, Hos. xiv. 5. 

Diadem, the chief symbol of royalty, 
as a crown, Isa. lxii. 3 : official or publi 
honour, Job xxix. 14. See Crown. 

Dial, an instrument for ascertaining 
the time of day by the shadow of th 
sun, as the dial of king Ahaz, 2 Kings 




tli • lOluii 



xx. 11. Our engraving represents, 1, a 
concave dial of white marble, found at 
Civita, in the year 1762 ; 2, another con- 
cave dial, found at mount Tusculum, 
near Rome, in 1726; 3, a compound dial, 
preserved in the Elgin collection in the 
British Museum : it was found at Athens, 
supposed to have been used in marking 
the hours on one of the crossways of the 
city. The first two are considered to 
resemble, if indeed they be not identical 
with, the famous dial of Ahaz. 

Diamond, the adamant, the hardest, 
brightest, and most precious of gems, 
Ezek. xxviii. 13. "The sin of Judah 
written with the point of a diamond," 



Jer. xvii. 1, denotes the indelible record 
made of the national crimes which occa- 
sioned the destruction of the city and 
temple of Jerusalem. The most extraor- 
dinary diamonds known are, — that of the 
king of Portugal, weighing 1680 carats, 
and, though uncut, is valued at £5,644,800, 
— that which adorns the imperial sceptre 
of Russia, weighing 779 carats, valued at 
£4,854,728,— that of the late Great Mogul, 
weighing 279 carats, worth £570,000, — 
a second of the king of Portugal, weighing 
215 carats, worth £553,500, — one pos- 
sessed by the emperor of Austria, weigh- 
ing 1391 carats, worth £164,280,— one 
by the king of France, called the Regent, 



or Pit diamond, weighing 136 carats, 
worth £312,493. See Adamant. 

Diana, 'Apreuis {luminous or ■perfect), a 
celebrated goddess in the Greek mytho- 
logy, worshipped especially at Ephesus, 
Acts xix. 27-35. Diana was reckoned 
one of the twelve superior deities ; and 
said to be the daughter of Jupiter and 
Latona, and twin-sister with Apollo. 

SL 
''t4 




Diana of the Epl 



She was called also Hebe, Hecate, and 
Trivia, and worshipped by mauy of the 
Jews in the times of Isaiah and Jere- 
miah, as the moon or the queen of 
heaven, Jer. vii. 18, xi. 13, xliv. 17, 18. 

Dibon, im (understanding), a city of 
Gilead, Num. xxxii. 3, 34. 

DiBON-GAD,"n p-T (great understanding), 
a city east of the sea of Tiberias, Num. 
xxxiii. 45. 

Did, acted, 1 Kings xi. 25 : committed, 
1 Pet. ii. 22. 

Didymus, AiSvfios (a twin), a surname 
of the apostle Thomas, John xi. 16, xx. 
24. See Thomas. 

Die, to expire or lose life, Gen. vi. 17 : 
to expose to danger of death, 1 Cor. xv. 
31 : to perish eternally, Rom. viii. 13. 

Died, did expire, Gen. v. 5, Luke xx. 9. 

Diet, food, Jer. lii. 34. 

Differ, to be distinguished from, or 
to be unlike, 1 Cor. iv. 7- 

Difference, a state of being distin- 
guished from, Exod. xi. 7 : inecpiality or 
distinction, Acts xv. 9, Rom. x. 12. 

Differing, distinguished, Rom. xii. 6. 



DIO 95 

Dig, to pierce the ground by working 
with a spade, Exod. xxi. 33 : to work in 
the ground with a spade, Luke xiii. 8. 

Digged, did dig, Exod. vii. 24. 

Digged, made by digging, Gen. 1. 5 : 
taken from, Isa. Ii. 1. 

Dignities, rulers, 2 Pet. ii. 10. 

Dignity, public honour, Est. vi. 31, 
Eccles. x. 6. 

Diligence, active carefulness in duty, 
Prov. iv. 23, 2 Pet. i. 5, 10. 

Diligent, vigilantly careful, Deut. 
xix. 18. 

Diligently, carefully, Exod. xv. 26: 
perseveringly, Heb. xi. 6, xii. 15. 

Dim, weak in sight, Gen. xxvii. 1 : 
tarnished, as metal, Lam. iv. 1. 

Diminish, to lessen, Exod. v. 8, 11 : 
to omit, Jer. xxvi. 2. 

Diminished, lessened, Prov. xiii. 11. 

Diminishing, depressing or lessening, 
Rom. xi. 12. 

Dimness, obscurity, gloominess, Isa. 
viii. 22. 

Dimon, pan (where it is red), a river of 
Moab, Isa. xv. 9. 

Dinah, nri (judgment), the only 
daughter of Jacob, Gen. xxx. 21. He- 
brew tradition asserts that Dinah became 
the wife of Job ; perhaps from her in- 
considerateness, Job ii. 9. 

Dine, to eat the principal meal in the 
day, Gen. xliii. 16. 

Dined, satisfied with food at dinner, 
John xxi. 21. 

Dinner, the principal daily meal, 
Matt. xxii. 4, Luke xiv. 12. 

Diontsius, Aiovvaios (divinely touched), 
a judge in the court of Areopagus, con- 
verted by the preaching of the apostle 
Paul, Acts xvii. 34. It is said of him, 
that, thirsting for knowledge, he had 
gone to study astronomy in Egypt, 
where, in the city of On, he observed 
the miraculous darkness at the death of 
Christ, and said, "Either the God of 
nature suffers himself, or sympathises 
with one that is suffering." He is said 
to have been chosen, after his conver- 
sion, bishop of the Christian church at 
Athens, and to have finished his course 
as a martyr for his Saviour, being burnt 
in that city a.d. 95. 

Diotrephes, Aiorpe^Tjs (Jupiter 's foster 
child), a pretended Christian, probably a 
teacher, of an ambitious and tyrannical 
disposition, 3 John 9, 10. 



96 



DIS 



Dip, to irumerge part of a thing, as 
the finger, in blood, Lev. iv. 6, or in water, 
Luke xvi. 24. 

Dipped, did dip, as a morsel of bread 
in sauce, Matt. xxvi. 23, John xiii. 26 ; 
or a garment in blood, Gen. xxxvii. 31 : 
did wash or bathe, 2 Kings v. 14. 

Dipped, wet, as the feet touching the 
water, Josh. hi. 15 ; or sprinkled or 
stained with blood, Psal. lxviii. 23. 

Dipt, did dip, as the end of the finger 
in blood, Lev. ix. 9 ; or of a rod in honey, 
1 Sam. xiv. 27 : did wet or soak, as a 
cloth in water, 2 Kings viii. 15. 

Direct, to show the right way, Gen. 
xlvi. 28 : to guide, 1 Thess. iii. 11 : to 
influence, 2 Thess. iii. 5. 

Directed, guided, Job xxxii. 14 : 
instructed, Isa. ad. 13. 

Direction, instruction, Num. xxi. 18. 

Directlv, in a straight line, Num. 
xix. 4, Ezek. xlii. 12. 

Dirt, filth, Psal. xviii. 42 : mud, Isa. 
lvii. 20. 

Disallow, to express disapprobation, 
Num. xxx. 5. 

Disallowed, disapproved or rejected, 
1 Pet. ii. 4, 7. 

Disannul, to render void, Gal. iii. 
15, 17 : to disallow, Job xl. 8. 

Disannulled, abolished or rendered 
void, Isa. xxviii. 18. 

Disannulling, rendering void, Heb. 
vii. 18. 

Disappoint, to defeat expectation, 
Psal. xvii. 13, Job v. 12. 

Disappointed, defeated in hopes, 
Prov. xv. 22. 

Discern, to ascertain, Gen. xxxi. 32 : 
to distinguish, Mai. iii. 18, Heb. v. 14 : 
to perceive, Job iv. 16, Eccles. viii. 5. 

Discerned, did discover or perceive, 
Prov. vii. 7 : did distinguish or ascertain, 
Gen. xxvii. 23. 

Discerner, a discoverer, who has the 
power of discovery, Heb. iv. 12. 

Discerning, perceiving or ascertain- 
ing, 1 Cor. xi. 29, xii. 10. 

Discharge, release or dismission, 
Eccles. viii. 8. 

Discharged, unloaded, as goods from 
ships, 1 Kings v. 9. 

Disciple, a scholar, a follower, John 
ix. 28, especially of Christ, Acts vi. 1, 
ix. 1-26. 

Discipline, instruction or wisdom, 
Job xxxvi. 10. 



DIS 

Disclose, to reveal or expose, Isa. 
xxvi. 21. 

Discomfited, routed, conquered, or 
vanquished, Exod. xvii. 13, Judg. iv. 15, 
viii. 12. 

Discomfiture, defeat or overthrow, 
1 Sam. xiv. 20. 

Discontented, uneasy in mind, dis- 
satisfied, 1 Sam. xxii. 2. 

Discontinue, to leave off, to relin- 
quish, Jer. xvii. 4. 

Discord, disagreement, mutual anger, 
Prov. vi. 14. 

Discourage, to depress or deject, 
Num. xxxii. 7- 

Discouraged, depressed or dejected, 
Num. xxi. 4 ; Deut. i. 21, 28 : alienated, 
Col. iii. 21. 

Discover, to expose or show, 1 Sam. 
xiv. 8 : to uncover, Deut. xxii. 30 : to 
declare, Prov. xxv. 9. 

Discovered, did expose or show, 
1 Sam. xiv. 1 1 : did perceive, Acts xxvii 
37. 

Discovered, exposed, Isa. lvii. 8 : 
ascertained, Hos. vii. 1. 

Discovering, exposing, Hab. iii. 13, 

Discreet, prudent, judicious, caution 
Gen. xli. 33-39. 

Discreetly, intelligently, wisely, 
Mark xii. 34. 

Discretion, prudence, sobriety of 
mind, Prov. ii. 11 : practical wisdom, 
Isa. xxviii. 26. 

Disdained, scorned, 1 Sam. xvii. 42, 
Job xxx. 1. 

Disease, distemper of body, 2 Chron. 
xvii. 12 : mental disorder or trouble, 
Eccles. vi. 2. 

Diseased, distempered in body, 1 
Kings xv. 23. 

Disfigure, deform, Matt. vi. 16. 

Disgrace, to dishonour, Jer. xiv. 21. 

Disguise, to conceal by an unusual 
dress, 1 Kings xxii. 30. 

Disguised, did disguise by unusual 
garments, 1 Sam. xxviii. 8. 

Dish, a large plate or hollowed vessel 
to hold meat, Judg. v. 25, Matt. xxvi. 23. 

Dishan, ]W~t (fat), a son of Seir the 
Horite, Gen. xxxvi. 21-30. 

Dishon, i»i (ashes), a son of Seir the 
Horite, Gen. xxxvi. 21, 25, 30. 

Dishonest, fraudulent, Ezek. xxii. 
13, 27. 

Dishonestly, unfaithfully, fraudu- 
lently, 2 Cor. iv. 2. 



DIS 

Dishonour, disgrace, Ezra iv. 14 : 
loathsomeness, 1 Cor. xv. 43 : reproach, 
2 Cor. vi. 8. 

Dishonour, to disgrace or injure, 
Mic. vii. 6 : to treat with indignity, 
John viii. 49 : to corrupt, Rom. i. 24. 

Disinherit, to cut off from hereditary 
right, Num. xiv. 12. 

Dismayed, discouraged or terrified, 
Josh. i. 9, Jer. viii. 9. 

Dismaying, terror, Jer. xlviii. 39. 

Dismissed, sent away, 2 Chron. xxiii. 
8, Acts xix. 41. 

Disobedience, breach of duty in the 
violation of lawful commands, Rom. v. 
19, Eph. ii. 2. 

Disobedient, not obedient, not obser- 
vant of lawful authority, 1 Kings xiii. 26, 
1 Pet. ii. 7, hi. 20. 

Disobeyed, violatedlawfid commands, 

1 Kings xiii. 21. 

Disorderly, regardless of propriety | 
in manners and behaviour, 2 Thess. iii. 
6 : immorally, ver. 11. 

DisrATCH, to put to death, or kill 
immediately, Ezek. xxiii. 47. 

Dispensation, distribution or minis- 
try, 1 Cor. ix. 17 : a method of provi- 
dence, Eph. i. 10, Col. i. 25. 

Disperse, to scatter or spread, 1 Sam. 
xiv. 34 : to diffuse, Prov. xv. 7- 

Dispersed, scattered, as the Israelites 
and Jews became dispersed among the 
people in the surrounding countries by j 
their captivities, Est. iii. 8, John vii. 35. j 

Dispersions, the act or condition of j 
being dispersed, Jer. xxv. 34. 

Displayed, exhibited, Psal. Ix. 4. 

Displease, to offend, Gen. xxxi. 35, 

2 Sam. xi. 25. 

Displeased, did offend, 1 Sam. viii. 6 : 
did provoke, xviii. 8. 

Displeased, offended, 2 Sam. vi. 8 : 
provoked, Num. xi. 10 : vexed, cha- 
grined, Matt. xxi. 15. 

Displeasure, anger, Deut. ix. 19 : 
injury, Judg. xv. 3. 

Disposed, did arrange or regulate, 
Job xxxvii. 15. 

Disposed, framed or arranged, Job 
xxxiv. 13 : inclined, Acts xviii. 27. 

Disposing, distribution, Prov. xvi. 33. 

Disposition, orderly arrangement, or 
ministry, Acts vii. 53. 

Dispossess, to deprive, or put out of 
possession, as of land, Num. xxxiii. 53, 
Judsr. xi. 23. 



DIS 



97 



Dispossessed, did deprive, Num. 
xxxii. 39. 

Disputation, controversy or argu- 
mentation, Acts xv. 2, Eom. xiv. 1. 

Dispute, to argue, Job xxiii. 7. 

Disputed, did argue, did contend in 
argument or controversy, Mark ix. 33, 
Acts ix. 29, Jude 9. 

Disputing, argumentation, Acts xv. 
7 : cavilling, Phil. ii. 14. 

Disputing, arguing, Acts vi. 9, xix. 8. 

Disquiet, to vex or punish, Jer.l. 34. 

Disquieted, disturbed from repose, 
1 Sam. xxviii. 15 : agitated with care, 
Psal. xxxix. 6, xiii. 5. 

Disquietness, restlessness, Psal. 
xxxviii. 8. 

Dissemble, to pretend, to act hypo- 
critically, Prov. xxvi. 24. 

Dissembled, did pretend falsely, did 
make false appearances, Josh. vii. 11, 
Gal. ii. 13. 

Dissemblers, hypocrites, especially 
in religion, Psal. xxvi. 4. 

Dissension, disagreement or alterca- 
tion, Acts xv. 2, xxiii. 7-10. 

Dissimulation, the act of dissem- 
bling, Gal. ii. 13 : insincerity in profes- 
sion, Rom. xii. 9. 

Dissolve^ to melt, break, or w r eaken, 
Job xxx. 22 : to dissipate by explanation 
or interpretation, Dan. v. 16. 

Dissolved, melted away, 2 Pet. iii. 
11, 12 : broken down, 2 Cor. v. 1 : deso- 
lated, Isa. xiv. 31, Nah. ii. 6. 

Dissolving, removing obscurity by 
explanation, Dan. v. 12. 

Distaff, the staff from which the 
flax, wool, or silk, is drawn in spinning, 
Prov. xxxi. 19. 

Distant, removed in place, or sepa- 
rated, Exod. xxxvi. 22. 

Distil, to fall by drops, Deut. xxxii. 2. 

Distinction, difference, 1 Cor. xiv. 7. 

Distinctly-, clearly, audibly, or in- 
telligently, Neh. viii. 8. 

Distracted, agitated with contrary 
apprehensions, Psal. lxxxviii. 15. 

Distraction, perplexity of mind, 1 
Cor. vii. 35. 

Distress, calamity or sorrow, 1 Sam. 
xxii. 2, 2 Chron. xxviii. 22 : necessity or 
inconvenience, 1 Cor. vii. 26, 2 Cor. vi. 4. 

Distress, to use hostility against, 
Deut. ii. 9, 19 : to harass or afflict, Isa. 
xxix. 2, Jer. x. 18. 

Distribute, to give in parts, Josh, 

H 



98 



D1V 



xiii. 32 : to give in liberality and charity, 
Neh. xiii. 13, 1 Tim. vi. 18. 

Distributed, did distribute or give, 
Josh. xiv. 1, John vi. 11. 

Distributing, dispensing or giving, 
Rom. xii. 13. 

Distribution, the act of distributing, 
as relief to those in want, Acts iv. 35, 
2 Cor. ix. 13. 

Ditch, a trench or canal for water, 
in defence round a house or town, Matt. 
xv. 14, 2 Kings iii. 16 : a snare, Psal. vii. 
15 : a wicked woman, Prov. xxiii. 27. 

Divers, different, Deut. xxv. 13 : 
various, Judg. v. 30 : several, Acts xix. 
9 : many, Jam. i. 2. 

Diverse, different, unlike, Esth. iii. 8, 
Dan. vii. 7-19. 

Diversities, varieties, appropriate 
kinds, 1 Cor. xii. 4, 6, 28. 

Divide, to separate, Gen. i. 4, 14 ; 
Matt. xxv. 32 : to apportion, as land, 
Num. xxxiii. 54, or goods, Isa. ix. 3. 
• Divided, did separate, Gen. i. 4 : did 
give in parts, Mark v. 41. 

Divided, separated, Ezek. xxxvi. 22 : 
apportioned, Zech. xiv. 1 : occupied or 
possessed, Gen. x. 5. 

Divider, a distributor, Luke xii. 14. 

Dividing, separating, Heb. iv. 12 : 
allotting, Josh. xix. 49-51 : distributing, 
1 Cor. xii. 11 : applying, 2 Tim. ii. 15. 

Divination, conjecture or surmise 
concerning future events, delivered in 
an oracular form by its professors. This 
wicked pretence has been formed into 
various systems, in different nations, 
whose superstitious dread has originated 
witchcraft, magic, soothsaying, and ne- 
cromancy, in numerous forms ; and these 
have been practised and sanctioned by 
the heathen rulers, and generally as 
the means of supporting their authority 
among the people : but their pernicious 
arts were severely denounced by Moses, 
and those who practised them were to 
be stoned, as the most dangerous enemies 
to the people, and most atrocious in their 
guilt before God, Deut. xviii. 9-14, Num. 
xxii. 7, Jer. xiv. 14, Ezek. xxi. 21. 
Divination has passed for science ; as, 

1. Aeromancy, or divining by the air ; 

2. Astrology, by the stars ; 3. Augury, 
by the flight of birds ; 4. Cheiromancy, 
by the lines of the hand ; 5. Geomancy, 
by the various surface of the earth ; 
6. Haruspicy, by the bowels of animals 



DIV 

killed for inspection ; 7. Horoscopy, by 
the position of the planets at the hour 
of one's birth ; 8. Hydromancy, by water ; 
9. Physiognomy, by the features and 
countenance ; 10. Pyromancy, by fire. 
See Spirit of divination. 

Divine, to practise divination, Gen. 
xliv. 15, 1 Sam. xxviii. 8, Mic. iii. 6-11. 

Divine, of God, 2 Pet. i. 4 : relating 
to God, Heb. ix. 1 : wise or authorita- 
tive, as of God, Prov. xvi. 10. 

Diviners, "pretenders to divine wis- 
dom as to future events, by their profes- 
sion of divination, Deut. xviii. 14, Jer. 
xxvii. 9, Zech. x. 2. 

Divining, practising the imposition of 
divination, Ezek. xxii. 28. 

Division, separation or distinction, 
Exod. viii. 23 : appointment to station 
or office, 1 Chron. xxiv. 1, Ezra vi. 18 : 
difference or dissension, John vii. 45, 
1 Cor. i. 10, iii. 3. 

Divorce, separation, as of husband 
and wife, Jer. iii. 8. 

Divorced, separated, as a wife from 
her husband, Lev. xxi. 14, Matt. v. 32. 

Divorcement, repudiation, the dis- 
mission of a wife in violation of the law 
of marriage, Deut. xxiv. 1. This per- 
mission by Moses was atrociously abused 
by the Jews, especially after the capti- 
vity in Babylon, and in the time of 
Christ : for rabbi Shammai, who flou- 
rished under Herod the Great, and his 
followers, taught, that a man could not 
put away his wife but for actually vio- 
lating conjugal fidelity, or some disco- 
vered bodily defect ; but rabbi Hillel 
departed from the opinion of his master, 
and taught that a man might divorce his 
wife if she over-roasted, or over-salted, 
his food ; and some maintained it lawful 
if he found a more beautiful woman. 
These dogmas of Hillel and Akiba were 
generally regarded by the Pharisees, 
and hence the wise and holy decisions 
of our Saviour, Matt. v. 31, 32 ; xix. 3-9 ; 
Mark x. 2-12. Josepkus the Jewish his- 
torian was a priest, and born about three 
years after our Saviour's crucifixion : 
his conduct, as stated by himself, will 
therefore best illustrate the prevailing 
wicked custom of the Jews. He says, 
" I divorced my wife, as not pleased with 
her behaviour, though not till she had 
been the mother of three children ; two 
of whom are dead, and one, whom I 



DOO 

named Hyrcanus, is alive. After this I 
married a wife who had lived at Crete, a 
Jew by birth : a woman she was of emi- 
nent parents, and such as were the most 
illustrious in all the country." 

Do, to act or perform anything, Gen. 
xvi. 6, especially as duty, Exod. iv. 15, 
Matt.v. 10, Acts i. 1, ix. 6. 

Doctor, a learned instructor in the 
law, Acts v. 34, Luke ii. 46. 

Doctrine, instruction or learning, 
Deut. xxxii. 2 : a system of instruction, 
Acts ii. 42 : the gospel, Tit. ii. 10, Heb. 
vi. 1. Doctrine may be divine, John vii. 
16 ; sound and good, 1 Tim. i. 10 ; ac- 
cording to godliness, vi. 13 ; or corrupted 
by tradition, Matt. xvi. 12 ; or by Avicked 
men, Col. ii. 22, Rev. ii. 14, 15, 24. 

Dod'onim, cnm (sleep of the uncle), the 
youngest son of Javan, and a great- 
grandson of Noah, Gen. x. 4. 

Do'eg, JKT (icho acts with uneasiness), an 
Edomite, the chief herdsman of king 
Saul, 1 Sam. xxi. 7- This wretch, to 
gratify his furious master, murdered 
Ahimelech, the high-priest, and eighty- 
four other priests, with their families, 
in their city of Nob, xxii. 9-19. 

Doer, an actor or agent, of good or 
evil, Gen. xxxix. 22 : an active busy per- 
son, Prov. xvii. 4, Isa. ix. 17. 

Dog, a well-known domestic animal, 
Exod. xi. 7, Matt. xv. 27. False teachers 
are called dogs, Isa. lvi. 10, Phil. iii. 2 : 
unbelieving unholy persons are also thus 
designated, Rev. xxii. 15. 

Doing, acting, Gen. xxxi. 28 : per- 
forming, Eph. vi. 6. 

Doing s, practices, Lev. xviii. 3 : works, 
as those of God in providence, Psal. ix. 
11, lxxvii. 12. 

Doleful, fearful, dismal, Isa. xiii. 21 : 
sorrowful, Mic. ii. 4. 

Dominion, rightful authority and 
power, as the universal sovereignty and 
government of God, Dan. iv. 3, 34 : the 
lawful authority over the earth as dele- 
gated to man, Gen. i. 26-28, Psal. viii. 6 : 
royal power, 1 Kings iv. 24 : a province 
of an empire, Dan. vi. 26. 

Dominions, kings or governors of 
provinces, Dan. vii. 27 : angels executing 
the decrees of God, Col. i. 16, Eph. i. 21. 

Done, acted, Gen. ix. 24 : performed, 
Exod. xviii. 1. 

Door, the entrance to a dwelling- 
house or other place, Gen. xix. 9-11, 



DOV 



S9 



Matt, xxvii. 60 : the opening to a course 
of usefulness, as an opportunity of freely 
preaching the gospel, 1 Cor. xvi. 9 : the 
medium of approach to a privileged 
state, as Christ is the door of our access 
to God the Father, John x. 1, 7. 

Dor, "int (generation or habitation), a 
city in a maritime district of Canaan, 
given to Manasseh, Josh. xii. 23, xvii. 11. 

Dor'cas, AopKas (doe, or roe, or female 
goat), a name of Tabitha, a Christian 
matron of Joppa, whose good works 
illustrated her genuine faith, and whose 
miraculous recovery from death signally 
honoured the apostolical ministry of 
Peter, Acts ix. 36-46. 

Dote, to act as delirious, senseless, or 
insane, Jer. 1. 36. 

Doted, did dote, or act as delirious, 
Ezek. xxiii. 5. 

Do'than, im (the law), a town, famous 
as being the place where Joseph was 
sold by his brethren,- Gen. xxxvii. 17, 
and where the Syrians were smitten with 
blindness by the prophet Elisha, 2 Kings 
vi. 13 : Dothan lay about twelve miles 
north of Samaria. 

Doting, trifling, acting as delirious, 
1 Tim. vi. 4. 

Double, twice as much, Gen. xliii. 12 : 
sufficient, Isa. xl. 2. A double heart, is 
dishonest or deceitful, Psal. xii. 2 : a 
double tongue, is lying, 1 Tim. iii. 8 : a 
double mind, is faithless, Jam. i. 8. 

Double, to add a second, as to make 
two thicknesses of cloth, Exod. xxvi. 9 : 
to repeat, as a second or enlarged quan- 
tity, Rev. xviii. 6. 

Doubled, made or given twice, Gen. 
xii. 32 : repeated, Ezek. xxi. 14. 

Doubt, uncertainty, Acts ii. 12, 1 John 
ii. 19 : presage or omen, Dan. v. 12 : 
distressing anxiety, Deut. xxviii. 66. 

Doubt, to be unbelieving, Matt. xxi. 
21 ; or in uncertainty, John x. 24. 

Doubted, did doubt, did hesitate, 
Acts v. 24, x. 17 : were uncertain in 
mind, Matt, xxviii. 17. 

Doubtful, uncertain, Luke xii. 29 : 
unsettled, Rom. xiv. 1. 

Doubting, wondering, John xiii. 22 : 
dubious, suspicious, fearful, Acts x. 20. 

Doubtless, without doubt, 2 Sam. v. 
19 : certainly, Num. xiv. 30, 1 Cor. ix. 2. 

Dove, a tame pigeon, Gen. viii. 8. 
The gentleness of the dove is proverbial, 
and, therefore, the chosen emblem of 
h2 



100 



DRA 



inoffensiveness and innocence, Matt. x. 
16 ; and also of the Holy Spirit, Luke 
iii. 22, John i. 32, 




Dove. The Syrian species ( Turtur 



Doves' dung, tares or chick-peas, sold 
in common at Cairo, in Egypt, Damas- 
cus, &c. 2 Kings vi. 25. 

Dough, unbaked paste for bread, 
Ezek. xii. 34, Jer. vii. 18. 

Down, low, as the sunset, Lev. xxii. 7; 
as to the feet, Rev. i. 13. 

Downward, towards the lowest part, 
2 Kings xix. 30, Ezek. i. 27. 

Dowry, property brought by a hus- 
band to a wife, including presents to her 
parents, as a price to obtain her in mar- 
riage, Gen. xxxiv. 12, 1 Sam. xviii. 25, 
Gen. xxiv. 53, Hos. iii. 2. 

Drag, a kind of large fishing-net, Hab. 
i. 15, 16. 

Dragging, drawing, as the heavy fish- 
ing-net, John xxi. 8. 

Dragon, a very large serpent, as the 
boa constrictor, some of which in our 
times have been caught from twenty to 
thirty feet long, and in the earlier ages 
much larger, Psal. xci. 13, Isa. xiii. 22 : 
a venomous kind of lizard, Deut. xxxii. 
33 : a sea-serpent or crocodile, Isa. xxvii. 
1 : the devil, Rev. xx. 2. Pharaoh is so 
called, on account of the monster croco- 
dile being found in the Nile, whose 
terrific appearance was a fit emblem of 
that oppressive monarchy of Egypt, 
Ezek. xxix. 3. See Leviathan. 

Dram, a weight, the eighth part of an 
ounce, and mentioned especially in the 
weighing of gold, Ezra ii. 69, viii. 27 ; 
Neh. vii. 70,71. 



Drank, did drink, Gen. ix. 21, Dan. i. 
5, v. 1, 1 Cor. x. 4. 

Draught, the act of drawing a fishing- 
net, Luke v. 4, 9 : a place or drain for the 
reception of filth, Matt. xv. 17. 

Draught-house, a house or recep- 
tacle of filth, 2 Kings x. 27. 

Drave, did drive, as carriages, Exod, 
xiv. 25 : did dismiss, Acts xviii. 16 : did 
destroy, vii. 45. 

Draw, to pull up, as water from a 
well, Gen. xxiv. 44 : to pull out, as a 
sword from its sheath, Exod. xv. 9, Ezek. 
xxi. 3 : to seduce persons by persuasion, 
Acts xx. 30 : to bring forcibly, Jam. ii. 6. 
Drawer, he who draws, as water, 
Deut. xxix. 11, Josh. ix. 21. 

Drawing, pulling up, as water from a 
well, Judg. v. 1 1 : approaching, or com- 
ing, John vi. 19. 

Drawn, poured out, Ruth ii. 9 : un- 
sheathed, Num. xxii. 23 : seduced, Deut. 
xxx. 17 : persuaded, Jer. xxxi. 3. 

Dread, fear, awe, Gen. ix. 2, Exod, 
xv. 16, Deut. ii. 25 : the object of fear, 
as God, Isa. viii. 13. 

Dread, to fear, Deut. i. 29 : to be 
alarmed, 1 Chron. xxii. 13. 

Dreadful, fearful, Gen. xxviii. 17, 
Dan. vii. 7, Hab. i. 7. 

Dream, the thought of a sleeping 
person, Gen. xxviii. 12, xlii. 9. Dreams 
usually arise from the excess or oppres- 
sion of business, care, fear, disease, or 
superstition, Eccles. v. 3. However, 
before the publication of the will of God 
in the Scriptures, dreams were often- 
times, and they may sometimes be still, 
employed by God, as the means of con- 
veying insh'uction to mankind, Gen. xx. 
3, xli. 7-32, Dan. ii. 36, vii. 1, Matt. i. 20, 
ii. 12 : they were nevertheless the most 
common means of the greatest imposi- 
tions on ignorant people, especially by 
false prophets and wicked teachers, Jer. 
xxiii. 25, 32 : xxix. 8. 

Dream, to dream, or think in sleep- 
ing, Isa. xxix. 8, Joel ii. 28. 

Dreamed, did dream, Gen. xxviii. 12, 
Dan. ii. 1, 2. 

Dreamer, one who dreams, Gen. 
xxxvii. 19 : an impostor, pretending to 
inspiration or divine knowledge, to de- 
ceive the people, Deut. xiii. 15, Jer. 
xxvii. 9. 

Dregs, the sediment of liquors in a 
cup ; terrible calamities are likened to 



DRI 

the drinking of them by the wicked, 
Psal. Ixxv. 8, Isa. li. 17. 

Dress, to cultivate, as the ground, 
Gen. ii. 15 : to prepare, as food, 1 Kings 
xvii. 12 ; as a sacrifice, xviii. 23. 

Dressed, prepared, as food for eating, 
Gen. xviii. 8 ; as an altar for sacrifice, 
1 Kings xviii. 26 ; as the cultivated 
ground, Heb. vi. 7. 

Dresser, a cultivator of ground, as of 
a vineyard, Luke xiii. 7. 

Drew, did draw, as water, Gen. xxiv. 
20 ; as a sword, 1 Sam. xviii. 15 ; as a 
net, John xxi. 11 : did persuade, Hos. 
xi. 4 : did approach, Acts vii. 17, x. 9. 

Dried, did make dry, as God made a 
passage through the Red sea, and through 
the river Jordan, Josh. iv. 23 : did wither 
or blast, as the foliage of a tree by the 
wind, Ezek. xvii. 24. 

Dried, made dry, as the earth, Gen. 
viii. 7-14 ; as corn, Lev. ii. 14 ; or fruit, 
Num. vi. 3 ; or vegetation, by want of 
rain, Joel i. 10, 12, 20 : healed, as the 
bloody issue, Mark v. 29. 

Drink, liquor, as a beverage, Ezra iii. 
7, Est. i. 7, John iv. 9. 

Drink, to swallow liquors, Num. vi. 3, 
Est. iii. 15 : to participate, as of delights, 
Psal. xxxvi. 8 ; or of calamity, lx. 3 : to 
endure evils, Matt. xx. 25. 

Drinkers, those noted for excessive 
drinking, drunkards, Joel i. 5. 

Drinking, partaking of liquor, as at 
meals, Ruth iii. 3 ; or at feasts, 1 Sam. 
xxx. 16 ; 1 Kings xx. 12, 16. 

Drink-offering, a small quantity of 
wine partly poured upon the sacrifice, 
or meat-offering, that was to be burnt, 
Exod. xxix. 40, Lev. xxiii. 18 : this was 
of the Divine appointment, and a very 
ancient custom, if not coeval with the 
origin of sacrifices ; and it seems to have 
been intended as an acknowledgment, 
that all the benefits of nature come from 
God, Gen. xxxv. 14. See Offering. 

Drive, to force along, 2 Kings iv. 24 : 
to expel, Exod. vi. 1 : to eject, Deut. iv. 
38 : to proceed violently, as a ship in a 
storm, Acts xxvii. 15. 

Driven, forced, Gen. iv. 11 : expelled, 
Josh, xxiii. 9 : forcibly carried, Jam. i. 6 : 
induced, Deut. iv. 19. 

Driver, one who drives a beast or 
carriage, 1 Kings xxii. 34, Job xxxix. 7- 

Driving, forcing as a driver, 2 Kings 
ix. 20 : ejecting, Judg. ii. 23. 



DRU 



101 



Dromedary, a small species of camel, 
remarkable for its fleetness, Jer. ii. 23, 
Est. viii. 10. See Camel. 

Drop, a small globule, as of rain, or 
from a vessel of water, Isa. xl. 15. 

Drop, to fall in drops, as rain or dew, 
Deut. xxxii. 2, xxxiii. 28 : to descend, 
as engaging words upon the ear, Prov. 
v. 3 : to let fall or to publish, as a divine 
message from a prophet, Amos vii. 16 : 
to produce abundantly, Joel iii. 18. 

Dropped, did drop, as rain, Judg. v. 
4 ; or as instructive words on an atten- 
tive ear, Job xxix. 22. 

Dropping, descending, as words, of- 
fensive, Prov. xix. 13, xxvii. 15 ; or 
pleasing, Sol. Song v. 13. 

Dropsy, a dangerous disease, through 
an unnatural accumulation of water in 
the body, Luke xiv. 2. 

Dross, the refuse of melted or refined 
metals, Prov. xxv. 4; Isa. i. 22, 25 : 
wicked persons are compared to dross, 
being worthless, as the refuse of man^ 
kind, Ezek. xxii. 18, 

Drought, distressing and calamitous 
destitution of water, as in a desert, Jer. 
ii. 6, 1. 38, Hos. xiii. 5. 

Drove, a collection of cattle, or flock 
of sheep, Gen. xxxii. 16-19, xxxiii. 8. 

Drove, did drive, Gen. iii. 24, Exod. 
ii. 17, John ii. 15. 

Drown, to suffocate in water, Sol. 
Song viii. 7 : to overwhelm in ruin and 
misery, I Tim. vi. 9. 

Drowned, overwhelmed to suffoca- 
tion, Exod. xv. 4, Matt, xviii. 6. 

Drowsiness, sloth, or indolent sleepi- 
ness, Prov. xxiii. 21. 

Drunk, having been drinking, Ruth 
iii. 7, Dan. v. 23. 

Drunk, intoxicated or stupified by 
excessively drinking strong liquor, 2 
Sam. xi. 13, 1 Kings xx. 16 : senseless, 
as wicked men with regard to their best 
interests, Jer. li. 57. 

Drunkard, one given to excessive 
drinking of strong liquors, Deut. xxi. 20, 
1 Cor. v. 11, vi. 10. 

Drunken, drunk, intoxicated, Gen. 
ix. 21, Nah. i. 10. 

Drunkenness, intoxication, Deut. 
xxix. 19, Eccles. x. 17. 

Drusii/la, ApovaiW-r] (watered by the 
dew), the wife of Claudius Festus : she 
was the youngest daughter of Herod 
Agrippa, Acts xii. 1, 21, and sister of 



102 



DUN 



Bernice and Agrippa, xxv. 23 : she was 
educated as a Jewess, and married to 
Azizus, king of the Emessenians, but 
soon deserted him to marry this Roman 
governor of Judea : while Felix trembled 
at the preaching of Paul, the declaration 
of salvation or of eternal judgment 
seemed to make no impression upon the 
hardened heart of Drusilla, xxiv. 24. 

Dry, not wet, as Gideon's fleece, Judg. 
vi. 37-39 : without water, as land, Zeph. 
ii. 13, Isa. xxv. 5 ; failing springs, Jer. 
li. 36 ; or the channel of a river, Isa. 
xliv. 27 : without moisture, Ezek. xix. 
13 : without sap, as a withered tree, xx. 
47, Luke xxiii. 31 : barren, as a man 
without children, Isa. lvi. 3 : scanty, as 
food, Prov. xvii. 1. Spiritual blessings 
are assured to the Gentiles, as floods 
poured upon the dry ground, intimating 
their previous destitution and subsequent 
prosperity, Isa. xliv. 3. 

Dry, to absorb, as by evaporation 
without rain, Isa. xlii. 15, xliv. 27. 

Dryshod, without having the feet 
wet, Isa. xi. 15. 

Due, what is owing, Lev. x. 13, Deut. 
xviii. 3, Pom. xiii. 7. 

Due, owed, Prov. iii. 27 : merited, 
Luke xxiii. 41 : proper, Lev. xxvi. 4 : 
appointed, Rev. v. 6. 

Duke, a chief, rider, or leader of a pa- 
triarchal family or clan, Gen. xxxvi. 15, 
40; Josh. xiii. 21. 

Dulcimer, a musical instrument with 
wire to be struck with sticks, Dan. iii. 5. 
Dull, stupid or senseless, Matt. xiii. 
15 : unapt or unskilful, Heb. v. 11. 

Du'juH,nsn (silence),a son of Ishmael, 
Gen. xxv. 14. 

Dumah, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 52. 
Dumah, a province of Idumea, sur- 
named from the son of Ishmael, Isa. xxi. 
11-13, Gen. xxv. 14. 

Dumb, mute, incapable of speech, Luke 
i. 20 : negligent of duty, as slothful 
preachers of the word of God, Isa. lvi. 
10 : silent in resignation under heavy 
afflictions, Psal. xxxix. 2. 

Dung, animal excrement, Exod. xxix. 
14 : whatsoever is loathsome, as the 
carcases of the dead, Jer. viii. 2 ; or 
manure for the land, Psal. lxxxiii. 10 : 
dishonour or contempt, Mai. ii. 3. 



DYI 

Dung, to supply manure, Luke xiii. 8. 

Dungeon, a close subterraneous pri- 
son, Gen. xl. 15, Jer. xxxviii. 6. 

Dunghill, a heap of dung, Isa. xxv. 
10 : a condition of extreme degradation 
and poverty, Lam. iv. 5. 

Dura, xttt (generation or habitation), a 
vast plain near the city of Babylon, 
famous for the golden image set up by 
king Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. iii. 1. 

Durable, lasting, Isa. xxiii. 18 : im- 
perishable, Prov. viii. 18. 

Dure, to last, remain, or continue, 
Matt. xiii. 21. 

Durst, did dare, Est. vii. 5, Acts v. 
13 : was willing, Matt. xxii. 46. 

Dust, small particles of earth, Exod. 
viii. 16 : originally made of dust, Gen. 
ii. 7, iii. 19 : a miserable condition on 
earth, 1 Sam. ii. 8 : the perishing grati- 
fications of this world, Amos ii. 7. 

Duty, lawful service, 2 Chron. viii. 
14, or what is matter of obligation, Ezek. 
xviii. 18. 

Dwarf, an extraordinary small man, 
Lev. xxi. 20. 

Dwell, to reside at a place, Gen. 
xxxv. 1 : to reside with a person, Exod. 
ii. 21. Pious men being still the subjects 
of infirmity, sin dwells in them, Rom. 
I vii. 17, 18 : yet their minds delighting 
! in spiritual things, and they enjoying 
the gracious sanctifying influence of the 
Holy Spirit, God dwells in them, and 
they in God, 1 John iv. 16. 

Dwelled, did dwell or reside, Gen. 
xiii. 7-12, Ruth i. 4. 

Dwellers, those who dwell in a city 
or country, Acts i. 19. 

Dwelling, a habitation, Exod. x. 23 : 
the state of residence, Gen. xxvii. 39, 
Dan. ii. 11, iv. 25. 

Davelling, residing, Gen. xxv. 27, 
Acts ii. 5. 

Dwelt, did dwell or reside, as in a 
house, Acts xxviii. 30, in a city, 2 Sam. 
xiv. 28, or in the mind, as a vital prin- 
ciple, 2 Tim. i. 5. 

Dyed, coloured or stained, as leather, 
Exod. xxv. 5, or cloth, Isa. lxiii. 1. 

Dying, expiring, Mark xii. 20, Luke 
viii. 42. 



103 



E, 



Each, either of two, Gen. xxxiv. 25, 
Isa. vi. 2 : every one of many, Judg. xxi. 
22, Acts ii. 3. 

Eagle, the chief of the birds of prey, 
including the vulture, hawk, kite, &c. : 
it is regarded as the king of birds, on 
account of its power, rapidity, and eleva- 
tion of flight, and the terror it inspires 
into its fellows of the air. Its strength, 
Exod. xix. 4, voracity, Matt. xxiv. 28, 
and regard for its young, Deut. xxviii. 
29, have served as the occasion of many 
striking illustrations by the sacred wri- 
ters. The eagle moults yearly, becoming 
almost bald, and then renews the vigour 
of its youth with a new set of feathers, 
Psal. ciii. 5. The eagle of Scripture is 
supposed in most cases to signify the 
bearded vulture (vultur gryphus) shown 




Eagle {Vultur Gryphm). 

in our cut, and still common in Egypt and 
Palestine. 

Ear, the organ of hearing, Exod. xxi. 
6, Rev. ii. 7- Frequent allusions are 
made to the ear by the sacred penmen, 
in calling attention to their messages, 
and in securing; obedience to the will of 
God, Rev. ii.- tl, 17, 19; Jer. vii. 24. 
God inclines his ear, when he regards 
and answers our prayers, Psal. cxvi. 1, 2. 

Ear, the spike or head of corn on the 
stalk enclosing the grain, Exod. ix. 31, 
Mark iv. 28. 

Ear, to plough, sow, or plant the 
ground, 1 Sam. viii. 12. 

Eared, ploughed or prepared for seed, 
Deut. xxi. 4. 

Earing, the season of ploughing the 
ground and sowing the corn, Gen. xlv. 6. 

Early, soon in the morning, Gen. xix. 
2 : in the season of youth, Prov. viii. 17. 



Earn, to gain, as wages for work or 
labour, Hag. i. 6. 

Earnest, part of the whole possession 
to be enjoyed at a future time, Eph. i. 
14. The first fruits of the Spirit in the 
graces of a Christian, are, the earnest of 
the happiness and glory of heaven, and 
the preparation for its enjoyment, 2 Cor. 
i. 22, v. 5, Gal. v. 22. 

Earnest, eager, fervent, or diligent, 
Heb. ii. 1, 2 Cor. vii. 7. 

Earnestly, zealously or eagerly, Num. 
xxii. 37, 1 Cor. xii. 31. 

Ear-ring, a ring of gold or silver, in 
some cases set with precious stones, to 
be worn in the ear, Gen. xxiv. 22, xxxv. 
4, Judg. viii. 24, Hos. ii. 13. Various 
forms and patterns of this jewel were 
worn at different times by the nations 




around Palestine : our cut represents 
those of Egypt, as probably resembling 
those referred to in Scripture. 

Earth, the globe of this world, Gen. 
i. 1 : the dry land, ver. 10 : part of the 
globe, as a country or province, Psal. 
xlviii. 2 ; Jer. Ii. 7, 25 : the inhabitants 
of the earth, Gen. vi. 1 1, xi. 9 : a debased 
condition, Rev. xii. 13 : merely human 
or earthly policy, John vii. 31. 

Earthen, made of earth or of clay, 
Lev. vi. 28, Jer. xix. 1. 

Earthly, belonging to the policy of 
this world, Jobn iii. 12, Jam. iii. 15. 



104 



EAS 



Earthy, originally made of earth, 
mortal, 1 Cor. xv. 47-49. 

Earthquake, a trembling, shaking, 
or convulsion of the earth, 1 Kings xix. 
11, 12. Earthquakes have sometimes 
been miraculous, Matt, xxvii. 54, xxviii. 
2. National or ecclesiastical convulsions 
are foretold under the impressive idea of 
earthquakes, Rev. v. 12, xvi. 18. 

Ease, quiet, rest, Deut. xxviii. 65 : in- 
dolent repose, Luke xii. 1 9. 

Ease, to relieve from pain or labour, 
Job vii. 13 ; or from enemies, Isa. i. 24. 

Eased, relieved, as from pain, Job 
xvi. 6 ; or from expense, 2 Cor. viii. 13. 

Easier, more easy or less burdensome, 
Exod. xviii. 22 : less difficult, Matt. xix. 
24, Luke xvi. 17. 

Easily, quickly, 1 Cor. xiii. 5 : with- 
out difficulty, Heb. xii. 1. 

East, towards the point of the heavens 
in which the sun rises. Arabia, Assyria, 
Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Persia, and other 
countries, lay eastward of the country of 
Canaan ; and Balaam, Cyrus, and the 
wise men, were said, therefore, to have 
come out of the east, Num. xxiii. 7, Isa. 
xlvi. 11, Matt, ii. 1,2. 

Easter : this word occurs only once, 
Acts xii. 4 : it is improperly so rendered 
from Eostre, a Saxon idol goddess, whose 
festival was held in April : the Greek 
Avord properly means passover, which is 
its translation in all other places of the 
New Testament. See Astaroth. 



. EAT 

Eastward, towards the east or sun- 
rising, Gen. xiii. 14. 

Easy, not difficidt, Prov. xiv. 6 : plain, 
ICor. xiv. 9 : affording peace, Matt.xi. 37. 

Eat, to take as food, Gen. ii. 16, Acts 
xi. 3, 2 Kings vi. 28 : to devour, Exod. 
x. 5 : to consume, Job xxxi. 8. 

Eater, he who eats, Isa. lv. 10 : a 
devourer, Judg. xiv. 14. 

Eating, taking food, 1 Kings i. 41, 
1 Cor. viii. 4. The mode of eating among 
the Jews is still common in eastern 
nations ; the guests reclined on couches 
or mattresses, resting on the left elbow, 
using only the right hand. This con- 
sidered, will render the scene described, 
Luke viii. 36-50, intelligible and interest- 
ing, showing how one of the guests could 
repose his head on the bosom of another, 
John xiii. 23. Women were never pre- 
sent as guests at the meals of the Jews. 
Several passages in the New Testament 
may be strikingly illustrated by a refer- 
ence to the present mode of eating in the 
East. In Syria the guests use their 
fingers, without knife, spoon, or plate, 
which are allowed to foreigners as a pe- 
culiar privilege. The bread, which is 
very thin, is dipped in the soup ; and if 
there is a very dainty morsel at table, the 
master of the house takes it in his fingers, 
and presents it to the mouth of his guest. 
We presume, that Judas was so near to 
our Lord, as to use the same dish, Matt. 
xxvi. 23 ; and that, according to the 



Egyptian party, designed from tl» 



EBE 

custom described, he received the sop 
from our Lord's hand, John xiii. 26-27. 
How far the table posture of the ancients 



EDG 



105 



was different from the manner of Euro- 
peans, may be understood in a tolerable 
degree from our two engravings. 





i' 



I 




atique bas-relief. 



E'bal, bl'y (a heap), a barren hill of 
Samaria, separated from the fertile hill 
Gerizim by a narrow valley of about 
200 paces wide : on these two hills, 700 
feet high, the Israelites were commanded 
to assemble, to pronounce blessings on 
obedience to the laws of God, and curses 
on disobedience. Blessings were to sound 
from the delightful Gerizim, and curses 
from barren Ebal,Deut.xxvii. 5. Joshua, 
with the Israelites, obeyed this command 
of Moses, Josh. viii. 30-33. 

Ebed'-melech, ibo-nnj? {servant of the 
king), a pious Ethiopian, an officer of 
king Zedekiah, who humanely delivered 
and relieved the persecuted prophet 
Jeremiah, Jer. xxxviii. 7-13, xxxix. 16- 
18. 

Eben-e'zer, "iTyn-pN (the stone of help), 
the name of a field, as taken from the 
stone set up by Samuel, for a memorial 
of the overthrow of the Philistines, by 
the Divine interposition delivering the 
Israelites after they had been defeated 
in the same place, when their enemies 
had captured the ark of God, 1 Sam. iv. 
1, 22 ; vii. 12. 

E'ber, lay (one that passes a passenger), 
a great-grandson of Shem, the son of 
Noah, Gen. x. 21-25. See Heber. 



Ecclesias'tes, nbnp, Koheleth (a 
preacher), the title given to the Book of 
Ecclesiastes, on account of its having 
been written by Solomon in that cha- 
racter, after his repentance and recovery 
from backsliding and idolatry. In the 
former part he testifies the vanity of all 
worldly possessions as a satisfying por- 
tion to an intelligent mind ; in the latter 
he urges the fear of God and practical 
religion, as the only way to happiness in 
time, and the only means to security for 
the judgment day and eternity. 

E'den, ]~ty {jpleaswre or delight), the 
country in which God himself planted 
a garden, to be the delightful residence 
of Adam and Eve, Gen. ii. 8-15. This 
country is believed to have been sitiiated 
on the banks of the river Euphrates, 
near the Persian gulf, and it is still said 
to be by travellers the richest in soil of 
any part of the Turkish empire, 2 Kings 
xix. 12, Ezek. xxviii. 13. 

Edge, the sharp blade of a cutting 
instrument, Eccles. x. 10 ; especially the 
cutting part of a sword, Exod. xvii. 13 : 
the border, as of a curtain, xxvi. 10, or 
of a country, xiii. 20. 

Edged, sharp, as some swords with 
two edges, Jude iii. 16, Rev. i. 16. 



106 



EGG 



Edification, instruction, 1 Cor. xiv. 
3 : improvement in holiness, Rom. xv. 2. 

Edified, instructed and established 
in the belief of Divine truth, Acts ix. 31 . 

Edifying-, edification by doctrine, 1 
Cor. xiv. 5, 12 : improvement in holiness, 
Eph. iv. 12-16. 

Edifying, instructing or improving, 
Eph. iv. 29. 

E'dom, mix (red), a name given to 
Esau, because of his being refreshed by 
Jacob's red soup, for which he sold the 
privilege of his birthright, Gen. xxv. 30, 
xxxvi. 1. See Esau. 

Edom, the country of the descendants 
of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 1, 8, 17, 31 : it was 
part of Arabia, lying south and south- 
east of Judea, around the eastern or 
Elanitic gulf of the Red sea : its princi- 
pal known cities were, Teman, Bozrah, 
Elath, and Eziongeber, the latter of 
which was a port of the Red sea, Num. 
xx. 14, 21. Edom is called Idumea, Isa. 
xxxiv. 5. See Idumea. 

Edomites, the people of Edom, de- 
scendants of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 9, Deut. 
xxiii. 7. Though descended from Abra- 
ham and Isaac, the Edomites were ene- 
mies of the Israelites, Num. xx. 14-21, 
Psal. cxxxvii. 7 ; but they were made 
tributary to David, 2 Sam. viii. 14 : they 
again became independent, 2 Chron. xxi. 
8-10 ; but on account of their wickedness, 
their country was devastated ; and it 
now lies a vast field of ruins and deserts, 
as described by the prophets of God, Jer. 
xlix. 13, 16, 18 ; Joel iii. 19. 

Ed'rei, -miN (a very great mass or 
cloud), a chief city of Og, king of Bashan, 
Deut. i. 4, Josh. xiii. 31. 

Effect, force, Matt. xv. 6, Rom. iv. 
14 : influence, Isa. xxii. 17- 

Effect, to produce or cause, Jer. 
xlviii. 30. 

EFFECTED,accomplished or completed, 
2 Chron. vii. 11. 

Effectual, having invincible energy, 
Eph. iii. 7, iv. 16, 1 Thess. ii. 13. 

Effectually, efficaciously or com- 
pletely, Gal. ii. 8, 1 Thess. ii. 13. 

Effeminate, womanish, voluptuous, 
excessively tender, 1 Cor. vi. 9. 

Eg g, that which is laid by feathered 
animals, from which their young is pro- 
duced, Deut. xxii. 6, Job xxxix. 14 ; some 
insects and serpents also propagated be- 
laying eggs, Isa. lix. 5. 



EGY 

Eg'lon, pbay (heifer or chariot), a king 
of Moab, who for eighteen years op- 
pressed Israel, but was slain by the judge 
Ehud, Judg. xii. 17. 

E'gypt, Q v Y:fD Mitzraim (that binds 
or troubles), an ancient country of Africa, 
peopled by Mizraim, a son of Ham, the 
son of Noah, from whom it received its 
name ; and the Arabs still call it Mesr. 
Egypt is about 600 miles long, and from 
100 to 300 broad : it lies at the north- 
east corner of Africa, bounded on the 
north by the Mediterranean sea, on the 
east by the isthmus of Suez and the Red 
sea, which divide it from Asia, on the 
south by Abyssinia, and on the west by 
Libya. A correct idea of the geography 
of Egypt may be best obtained from our 
map. Egypt was divided into two dis- 
tricts, Upper Egypt, or Thebais, and 
Lower Egypt, or the Delta. The river 
Nile, running through the whole length 
of the land, from north to south, abounds 
with fish, crocodiles, and hippopotami ; 
and, by its annual overflowings, the 
country became one of the most fruitful 
in the world, so that its majestic waters 
formed the glory of the king of Egypt, 
Ezek. xxix. 3-5. Egypt was, at an early 
period, famous above every other country, 
for its progress in the arts and sciences, 
Acts vii. 22, 1 Kings iv. 29, 30, attract- 
ing thither the most celebrated philo- 
sophers and historians of Greece, to 
complete their studies. Pythagoras, 
Herodotus, Plato, and many others, 
sought instruction in Egypt, among its 
celebrated sages ; yet idolatry was car- 
ried to such a height, by the wisest 
instructors of that country, that the 
Egyptians made gods for their religious 
worship, not only of the sun and moon, 
but of their various beasts, oxen, sheep, 
goats, and cats, and even of leeks, onions, 
and diseases, and of monsters having no 
existence, except in their own disordered 
imaginations. Divine prophecy has been 
strikingly illustrated in the history of 
Egypt, Ezek. xxix. 8-15, xxx. 10-13. 
Nebuchadnezzar conquered it, as fore- 
told by the prophet ; then it became 
subject to Persia ; and in succession to 
the Greeks, Romans, Saracens, Mama- 
luke-slaves, and Turks. Napoleon Bona- 
parte conquered it in 1798, in the hope 
of acquiring India ; but the French were 
expelled by the British, who delivered 



s 




? 








J y 


<a "> ) : ^ 




^ 


~ 




<s yS_ 








1 ^> 










* 


r . - 




* 




i n^Z 


f 








V <^l ,—"■ j i 


'- X 


t 






% \ y^ i i 


\ i\ * 


\ 


^ 




-c' * | P 




* 


* 


<! 


w^ ' ! 


> 1 




i 


= 




£> 




< 






-1 


Q 








|-| 


^ 3 3 j 


" 1 a * 1^ 


1 


















\ " ~" 


7^ 


% 


~vV | || 


. n ft; 

r I 1/V 


■ .— .1. i - 


v 3 v 




j 


v 1 


V 


~t — 1 5 — ~~wi" * 


- -$, - 












■ J ^/.- ■■'' - 










\ 


= - 1^1 1 \- 






N 




1 - 


~J?£y1f - J ^' ■-" 










a '1 


|rf 3 2 










1 


< 


| 




V 




\ 


- 


- .M 


,.« 


V 






-'- 


' * v 4 ^ . 


% " i " v " 


i g 






" 






"^c R 












•■3 - 


C, 








" 


\$ 

1 ,1 v 


V 

N 






1 


■5 ' s 


fci 


= 


2 




S s 


N 


I 


1 

- 


i 


\ 




(9 


; 




\ 






I 





























ELA 

it up to the Turks, against whom it is 
now iu a state of rebellion. It has, 
therefore, had no prince of its own ; and 
it has been " the basest of kingdoms : " 
the decrees of heaven have been accom- 
plished, and they will yet be fulfilled, in 
the triumphs of Christianity, Isa. xi. 9-16. 
Egypt still abounds with vast monuments i 
of its former grandeur : the ruins of 
its ancient cities and temples attest its ! 
magnificence, riches, and populousness. j 
The tombs of its kings, the stupendous ' 
pyramids alone, evince these things : the | 
largest of three of them, situated a few 
leagues from Cairo, the site of the cele- 
brated Memphis, according to the recent 
measurement of a French engineer, forms 
a square, each side of whose base is 746 
feet, covering more than thirteen acres 
of land : the perpendicular height of it 
is 546 feet ; and it contains 6,000,000 of 
tons of stone, sufficient to build a wall 
ten feet high, and one foot thick, 1800 
miles in length ! These prodigious monu- 
ments of the ancient glory of Egypt, at 
once confirm and illustrate the truth and 
divinity of the Holy Scriptures. 

E'hud, thin (he that praises), a judge of 
Israel, who delivered his country from 
its oppression under the Moabites, Judg. 
iii. 15. 

Eight, a number of twice four, Gen. 
xxii. 23. 

Eighteenth, the next in order to 
the seventeenth, 1 Kings xv. 1. 

Either, each, Num. x. 1 : one or the 
other, Gen. xxxi. 24 : or, Luke vi. 42, 
xv. 8 : both, Rev. xxii. 2. 

Ek'rox, pipy (barrenness), a chief city 
of the Philistines, celebrated as the seat 
of their idol divinity Baabzebub, 2 Kings 
i. 2, 1 Sam. vii. 14. 

E'lah, nbx (an oak, or a curse), a king 
of Israel, murdered by one of the generals 
of his army, 1 Kings xvi. 8-14. 

Elah, the place at, or near to which, 
David slew the giant Goliath, 1 Sam. 
xvii. 2. 

E'lam, Db-y (a young man, or a rirgin), 
a son of Shem, the son of Noah, believed 
to have been the founder of a province 
in the Persian empire, Gen. x. 22. 

Elam, a province in the kingdom of 
Persia, Dan. vii. viii. 

Eiam, the name of two who returned, 
or their descendants, from captivity in 
Babylon, Ezra ii. 7, 31. 



ELE 



107 



Eiamites, the natives of the province 
of Elam, Ezra iv. 9, Acts ii. 9. 

E'lath, nb'N (a hind, strength, or an oak), 
a town on the eastern gulf of the Red 
sea, Deut. ii. 8. See Eziox-gaber. 

El-Beth'el, bx-rva bx (God of Bethel), 
Jacob's altar at Bethel, Gen. xxxv. j. 
See Bethel 

El'dad, "nbx (lored of God) : Eldad and 
Medad were two of the registered elders 
of Israel, who modestly declined the 
destined honour, but who yet were in- 
spired to prophesy among the people in 
the camp, Num. xi. 26. 

Elder, a senior or church officer, as 
bishop or deacon, 1 Tim. v. 1, 19. 

Elder, older, as a senior brother or 
sister, 1 Sam. xviii. 17, 1 Kings ii. 22. 

Elders : among the Israelites, they 
were the heads of the chief families, 
reputed for experience and wisdom, 
Exod. iii. 16 : six were chosen out of 
each tribe, who, with Moses and Aaron, 
made seventy-two senators, xxiv. 1, Deut. 
xxxi. 28 : they were the chief rulers and 
judges of the people, Num. xi. 25. Such 
were chosen for the government of the 
several cities and towns, 2 Kings x. 1, 
Ezra x. 14. The elders of the people 
were the expounders of the law of Moses, 
Matt. xv. 2. 

Elders, officers in Christian churches: 
thus the apostles and officers of the 
church at Jerusalem are so called, Acts 
xv. 4, 6, 23 ; xvi. 4 ; 1 Pet. v. 1 : bishops 
were elders, xx. 17, 28, the two words 
being used interchangeably by the sacred 
writers. Pastors, as bishops, and deacons 
also, are thus called, as men of approved 
experience and spiritual gifts, Tit. i. 5, 
Acts vi. 3, Jam. v. 14. See Bishop. 

Eldest, the oldest, Gen. xxiv. 2, Job 
i. 13. 

Elea'leh, xbybtt (ascension of God), 
a city erected by the Reubenites, Num. 
xxxii. 37. 

Elea'zar, -nj/bx (the help of God), the 
son and successor of Aaron, as high-priest 
of Israel, Exod. vi. 25, xxviii. 1. 

Eleazar, a son of Aminadab, a Levite, 
to whose care the ark of God was com- 
mitted when returned by the Philistines, 
1 Sam. vii. 1. 

Eleazar, one of the mighty captains 
of king David, 2 Sam. xxiii. 9-16, 1 
Chron.'xi. 12-14. 

Elect or Electa, a Christian lady of 



108 



ELI 



eminent piety, to whom John wrote his 
second inspired epistle, 2 John. 

Elect, chosen, Matt. xiii. 20. Christ 
was the elect Mediator between God 
and man, Isa. xiii. 1 : the Israelites were 
the elect nation, whom God chose to be 
the keepers of his oracles, to observe his 
ordinances, and to enjoy the blessings 
of his covenant, Isa. xlv. 4, Deut. viii. 
6, 7 : true believers are the elect people 
of God, chosen in Christ to salvation, 
through sanctincation and obedience, to 
practise holiness on earth, and to enjoy 
glory in heaven, Eph. i. 4, 2 Thess. ii. 13, 
2 Tim. ii. 10. Angels who have main- 
tained their integrity in holy obedience 
to God are called elect angels, 1 Tim. v. 
21. See Choose, Chosen. 

Elected, chosen, 1 Pet. v. 13. See 
Chosen. 

Election, the gracious act of God in 
choosing sinners to salvation by Jesus 
Christ, Rom. xi. 5, 1 Thess. i. 4. The 
evidence of personal election is conse- 
cration of heart and life to the service 
and glory of God, in a state of universal 
holiness in conformity and active obedi- 
ence to his revealed will, 2 Pet. i. 5-11. 

Elements, the various kinds of 
matter of which the universe was 
formed, 2 Pet. iii. 10 : religious cere- 
monies, especially those of the Israelites 
established by Moses, Gal. iv. 3, 9. 

Eleven, ten and one, Gen. xxxii. 22, 
xxxvii. 9, Acts i. 26. 

Eleventh, the next in order after 
the tenth, 1 Kings vi. 38, Matt. xx. 6. 

Elha'nan, pnbx (the grace of God), one 
of the mighty caj)tains of king David, 
2 Sam. xxi. 19. 

E'li, *by (my God), a jndge and high- 
priest of Israel, of the family of Ithamar, 
according to Josephus, 1 Chron. iv. 3 : 
he was an upright man, but his sons, 
Hophni and Phinehas, were extremely 
wicked, though their father suffered 
them to officiate as priests, 1 Sam. i. 3, 
ii. 12-17. Eli was faulty in being thus 
indulgent to his sons, whose evil doings 
he ought, as judge especially, to have 
restrained or punished : he was there- 
fore threatened by means of Samuel ; 
and about twenty years after Hophni 
and Phinehas were slain by the Philis- 
tines, when the ark of God was captured, 
on hearing of which their father fell down 
and died,aged ninety-eight years,iv. 11-18. 



ELI 

Eli'ab, nx-bx {God 'my father), the elder 
brother of David, 1 Sam. xvii. 28. 

Eliab, a brave man in the army of 
David, 1 Chron. xii. 9, or Eliahba, 
2 Sam. xxiii. 32. 

Eli'akim, c»p»bN (God of the resurrec- 
tion), the treasurer to king Hezekiah, 
Isa. xxxvii. 2. 

Eliakim, a king of Judah, surnamed 
Jehoiakim, and successor of his brother 
Jehoahaz, 2 Kings xxiii. 34, 35. 

Eli'as, 'HAias, the Greek name of 
Elijah, Matt. xi. 14, xvii. 12. See 
Elijah. 

Eli'ashib, n-wbx (God of conversion), 
a high-priest of the Jews after their 
return from captivity in Babylon, Neh. 
iii. 1, xiii. 4-7. 

Elie'zeb, -iTybx (God is my help), the 
steward of Abraham, a native of Da- 
mascus : his integrity and piety are 
finely illustrated in the manner of his 
executing his commission to procure a 
wife for Isaac, Gen. xv. 2, xxiv. 

Eliezer, a son of Moses, born in 
Midian, of his wife Zipporah, Exod. iv. 
24-26, xviii. 4. 

Eliezer, son of Dodavah, a prophet 
who reproved king Jehoshaphat for his 
alliance with the wicked king Ahaziah, 
2 Chron. xx. 35-37. 

Eli'iiu, xirrbx (he is my God himself), 
the youngest of the four friends of Job, 
but the most eminent for wisdom : he 
was a kind of moderator in the dispute 
between Job and his other friends, vindi- 
cating the dispensations of God as wise 
and righteous, even in the afflictions of 
good men. Elihu is believed to have 
been a descendant of Nahor, the brother 
I of Abraham, Job xxxii. 2, Gen. xi. 26, 
! xxii. 20, 21. 

I Eli'jah, "irvbx (God the Lord),' called 
I Elias in the New Testament, one of the 
j most illustrious of the Hebrew prophets, 
and the great reformer of religion in 
Israel, when the bulk of the nation had 
| fallen into idolatry. The whole history 
of his public ministry is instructive, but 
J especially his contest with the prophets 
I of Baal, 1 Kings xviii. 19-43 ; his reproof 
of king Ahab for the murder of Naboth, 
! xxi. 17-24 ; and his translation to heaven 
| without dying by the favour and power 
| of God, 2 Kings ii. 1-12. 

Elijah, John the Baptist, the herald 
! prophet of Messiah, as predicted by 



ELI 

Malaclii : John came " in the spirit and 
power of Elijah," declaring the truth of 
God before a corrupt people, and there- 
fore his ministry was foretold as that of 
the ancient courageous prophet, Mai. iv. 
5, Luke i. 17, Matt. xi. 14. 

E'lim, nb-x (the rams), a place east of 
the Red sea, in Arabia, Exod. xvi. 1. 

Elim'elech, i^d^n (my God is king), 
the father-in-law of Ruth, Ruth i. 2, ii. 1. 

Eli'phaz, TB-bx (the endeavour of God), 
a son of Esau, Gen. xxxv. 10. 

Eliphaz, the senior friend of Job ; 
and, being a Temanite, supposed by 
many to have been a descendant of 
Esau, whose son Teman is thought to 
have given name to a province in Arabia, 
Job ii. 11. 

ELiz'ABETH,'EAio-ai3eT (God hath sworn), 
the wife of Zacharias, and mother of 
John the Baptist. She was a person of 
exalted piety ; and the extraordinary 
circumstances connected with the birth 
of John, and the intercourse of Elizabeth 
with the Virgin Mary, require special 
consideration, Luke i. 

Elishe'ba, mu'bN, the same as Eliza- 
beth, the wife of Aaron, and mother of 
Nadab, Abihu, Eleazer, and Ithamar, 
Exod. vi. 23. 



EMB 



109 



ELisE'us,'EAi<rcraos, the name of Elisha, 
rendered from the Greek, Luke iv. 27. 
See Elisha. 

Eli'sha, ywbx (saltation of God), "the 
disciple and follower of Elijah, and his 
successor as extraordinary prophet of 
Jehovah to Israel : his miracles proved 
his commission as a messenger of God, 
1 Kings xix. 16-19, 2 Kings ii. xiii. 20. 

Ei/kaxah, n^pbtf (God the jealous), the 
husband of Hannah, and father of the 
prophet Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 1. 

El'nathan, irobx (God has given), a 
nobleman of Jerusalem, father-in-law of 
king Jehoiakim, 2 Kings xxiv. 8, Jer. 
xxxvi. 12-25. 

E'lon, iWx (oak or grove), a judge of 
Israel, Judg. xii. 11, 12. 

Eloquent, having the faculty of 
speaking fluently, forcibly, aud agree- 
ably, Exod. iv. 10, Acts xviii. 24. 

Else, otherwise, Gen. xxx. 1, John 
xiv. 11, Rev. ii. 5. 

E'lul, bibx (outcry), a Hebrew month, 
Neh. vi. 15. 

EL'YMAS,'EAv/ias(a magician), a sorcerer 
at Paphos in the isle of Cyprus, an apos- 
tate Jew, Acts xiii. 6. 

Embalm, to preserve the bodies of 
the dead by astringent drugs and odori- 




Embalming. The processes ot bandaging: and painting an embalmed body : designed from the ancient Egyptian 



ferous spices, chiefly practised by the 
Egyptians, Gen. 1. 2, 3, 26. Embalming 
among the wealthv was effected thus : — 



The dissector, having made an incision 
in the side, drew out the intestines, 
except the heart and kidneys, and the 



110 EMB 

brain was drawn through the nostrils 
with a hooked iron. The body was then 
washed with palm-wine, anointed with 
oil of cedar, and filled with drugs and 
spices for thirty days, by which means 
it was preserved from putrefaction, and 
without losing its hair : it was then laid 
in salt for forty days ; and, being taken 
out, it was washed, wrapped round with 
cloth bandages, sometimes of above 1000 
yards, dipped in myrrh, and rubbed with 
a gum peculiar to Egypt, when it was 
restored to the family, who placed it in 
a coffin made suitable to the rank and 
condition of the dead person, a figure of 
the deceased being carved on the out- 
side, with corresponding embellishments 
and paintings. The cost of embalming 
was according to the manner in which 
it was done ; the most expensive mode 
was about .£300 ; some cost only about 
£100 : but the ordinary custom with the 
poor was the injection of an astringent 
liquor into the body, and laying it in 
nitre for seventy days, which was done 
at a comparatively small expense. Mum- 
mies, as these preserved bodies are 
called, have been kept for a long period; 
and several brought from Egypt, that 
have been recently opened in England 
and France, are supposed to have been 
more than 2000 years old ! Jacob and 
Joseph are believed to have been thus 
embalmed, Gen. 1. 2, 26. King Asa 
appears to have been embalmed, 2 Chron. 
xvi. 13, 14 ; and preparations were made 
for an expensive embalming of the body 
of Christ, Mark xvi. 1, John xix. 39. 
Our engraving will convey a correct idea 
of the mode of embalming in Egypt, and 
the figures will be found good resem- 
blances of cased mummies, many of which 
are to be seen in the British Museum. 

Embalmed, did embalm the body, 
Gen. 1. 2, 26. 

Embolden, to make bold, Job xvi. 3. 

Emboldened, made bold or daring, 
1 Cor. viii. 10. 

Embbace, to fold within the arms, as 
an infant, 2 Kings iv. 16. To embrace 
the rock, is to take shelter in a cave, 
Job xxiv. 8 : to embrace dunghills, is to 
seek lodgings in the meanest stall for 
beasts, Lam. iv. 5 : to embrace wisdom, 
is to receive the doctrine of God into the 
heart, Prov. iv. 8. 

Embraced, did embrace, or infold 



affectionately within the arms, Gen. xxix. 
13, xlviii. 10: did cordially receive, as 
the promises of life and salvation by 
Christ, Heb. xi. 13. 

Embracing, infolding in the arms 
affectionately, Eccles. iii. 5, Acts xx. 10. 

Embroider, to work cloth in various 
colours and figures with the needle, Exod. 
xxviii. 39. 

Embroiderer, one that decorates 
clothes with needle-work, Exod. xxxv. 
35, xxxviii. 23. 

Emerald, a gem of a deep green 
colour : it is seldom found larger than a 
pea, and clear ones are very rare and 
precious : those of the East Indies are 
esteemed the most beautiful of all the 
gems. This stone was the fourth in the 
sacred breastplate of Aaron, Exod. 
xxviii. 18, Rev. iv. 3. 

E me rods, bloody tumours, the piles, 
Deut. xxviii. 27 ; 1 Sam. v. 6 ; vi. 4, 5. 

E'mims, □"D-x {fear of terrors), native 
tribes of the north-eastern Canaanites 
in the time of Abraham, Gen. xiv. 5. 

Eminent, elevated or distinguished, 
Ezek. xvi. 24. 

Emman'uel, 'EMMANOTHA {God with 
us), a title of our Saviour, indicating the 
mystery and reality of his incarnation, as 
" God manifest in the flesh" to be capable 
of suffering as our Redeemer, Isa. vii. 14, 
viii. 8, Matt. i. 23, 1 Tim. iii. 16. 

Em'maus, 'Efj.fta.ovs {people despised), a 
village about seven miles from Jeru- 
salem, Luke xxiv. 13. 

Em'mor, 'E/j./j.op, or Hamor {an ass), a 
prince of Shechem, Acts vii. 16, Gen. 
xxiii. 18, 19. 

Empire, a dominion including several 
countries or kingdoms, Est. i. 20. 

Employ, to work or use, Deut. xx. 19. 

Employed, occupied, as at work or 
in duty, 1 Chron. ix. 33, Ezra x. 15. 

Employment, work or occupation, 
Ezek. xxxix. 14. 

Emptied, did empty, as a filled 
pitcher, Gen. xxiv. 20 ; or a loaded 
sack, xlii. 35 ; or a full chest, 2 Chron. 
xxiv. 1 1 : by pouring or lifting out their 
contents. 

Emptiers, those who empty or make 
void, as the soldiers or ravagers of a cap- 
tured city, Nah. ii. 2. 

Emptiness, void space: "the stones 
of emptiness " indicate desolated build- 
ings, Isa. xxxiv. 11. 



END 

Empty, void or destitute, as a pit or 
pitcher void of water, Gen. xxxvii. 24 ; 
a person destitute of property or means 
of support, xxxi. 42, Deut. xv. 13 ; or a 
city of its inhabitants, Nah. ii. 10. 

Empty, to discharge or pour out the 
things contained, as clouds pour out 
their waters, Eccles. xi. 3, and vessels 
their oil, Zech. iv. 12. 

Emulation-, endeavour to do more 
than others, or to excel them in action, 
Rom. xi. 14. 

Enabled, made able or endowed, 
1 Tim. i. 12. 

Encamp, to fix tents for lodging, as 
an army, Exod. xiv. 2, 2 Sam. xii. 28. 

Encamped, did encamp, Exod. xviii. 
5, 1 Sam. xi. 1. 

Encamped, lodged in tents, as an 
army of soldiers, 2 Sam. xi. 11. 

Encamping, lodging as in a camp, 
Exod. xiv. 9. 

Enchanter, an impostor in religion, 
who by pretended miracles dehides igno- 
rant people, especially superstitiousidola- 
tors, Deut. xviii. 10, Jer. xxvii. 9. 

Enchantments, delusions, pretended 
miracles, Exod. vii. 11, 22 ; viii. 7, 18. 

Encountered, did encounter, or meet 
as an opponent, Acts xvii. 18. 

Encourage, to incite or embolden, 
Deut. i. 38, 2 Sam. xi. 25. 

Encouraged, did encourage or ani- 
mate, Isa. xli. 7 : did console, I Sam. 
xxx. 6. 

• End, the extreme part, as of the 
mercy-seat, Exod. xxv. 19 ; or of a rod, 
Judg. vi. 21 : the termination, Gen. vi. 
13 : the design or purpose, John xviii. 
37 : the residt, Matt, xxvii. 56. 

Endamage, to injure, Ezra iv. 13. 

Endanger, to put to extreme hazard, 
Dan. i. 10. 

Endangered, put in danger or hazard, 
Eccles. x. 9. 

Endeavour, to labour, 2 Pet. i. 15. 

Endeavoured, did labour or strive, 
Acts xvi. 10. 

Endeavouring, labouring, Eph. iv. 3. 

Endeavours, attempts or labours, 
Psal. xxviii. 4. 

Ended, terminated, Gen. ii. 2 : closed, 
Jer. viii. 20. 

Ending, a title of Christ, indicating 
his eternity, Rev. i. 8. 

Endless, without end, 1 Tim. i. 4 : 
eternal, Heb. vii. 10. 



EXG 



111 



En'dor, "in Tl? (fountain of generation), 
a city near mount Tabor, famous as the 
residence of the witch who was consulted 
by king Saul, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. 

Endow, to enrich with a portion, 
Exod. xxii. 16. 

Endued, furnished with gifts or valu- 
able cmalifications, 2 Chron. ii. 12, 13 ; 
Luke xxii. 49. 

Endure, to bear, as on a journey, 
Gen. xxxiii. 13 : to sustain labour, Exod. 
xviii. 23 ; or suffering, Heb. xii. 7 : to con- 
tinue in faithful obedience, Matt. x. 22. 

Endured, did endure or bear, Rev. 
ix. 22, Heb. vi. 15. 

Enduring, bearing or sustaining, 
2 Cor. i. 6 : remaining or continuing, 
Heb. x. 34. 

Ene'as, Afreets (laudable), a man at 
Lydda, who had been afflicted with palsy 
eight years, but who was miraculously 
healed by Peter in the name of Christ, 
Acts ix. 32-35. 

En-egla'im, o*bty )"y (the fountain of 
the cahes), a town at the north end of the 
Dead sea, near En-gedi, Ezek. xlvii. 10. 
Enemy, one who hates and seeks to 
hurt or kill, Exod. xv. 6. Satan is the 
enemy of God and man, Matt. xiii. 25, 
39. Wicked men are enemies of God 
and holiness, Acts xiii. 10, Jam. iv. 4. 
God appears the enemy of wicked men 
by his afflictive dispensations, 1 Sam. 
xxviii. 16. Death is represented as an 
! enemy to the saints ; but it will be de- 
stroyed, 1 Cor. xv. 26. 

Engaged, did engage, bind, or devote, 
Jer. xxx. 21. 

En'-gedi, *ni ]"v (the fountain of the goat), 
a city not far from En-eglaim, called also 
Hazazon-tamar, Ezek. xlvii. 10. 

Engines, instruments of war, 2 Chron. 
xxvi. 15, Ezek. xxvi. 9. 

Engrafted, implanted or deeply 
rooted, as the divine doctrine in the 
renewed mind, Jam. i. 21. 

Engrave, to cut letters or figures on 
stone or metals, Exod. xxviii. 11. 

Engraven, cut or carved on stone, 
2 Cor. iii. 7. 

Engraver, one who engraves, a 
sculptor, Exod. xxviii. 11 ; xxxv. 34, 35. 
Engravings, words or figures en- 
graved on stone or metal, Exod. xxviii. 
11, 21, 36. The art of engraving was 
practised at a very early period ; and 
the perfection of it was given by divine 



112 



ENO 



inspiration, xxxi. 1-6, xxxv. 35. The 

art of engraving diamonds, which seems 
to have been possessed by the workmen 
who made the tabernacle, is now un- 
known, xxxix. 11-14. 

En-hakkore, N-npn ]*y (the well of him 
that cried), a well or spring miraculously 
formed for Samson, Judg. xv. 19. 

Enjoin, to direct or require, Phil. 8. 

Enjoined, ordered or commanded, 
Est. ix. 31, Heb. ix. 20. 

Enjoy, to possess with delight, Num. 
xxxvi. 8, 1 Tim. vi. 17 : to feel with 
pleasure, Eccles. ii. 1, Heb. xi. 25. 

Enjoyed, did possess in rest, 2 Chron. 
xxxvi. 21. 

Enlarge, to extend, Deut. xii. 20: to 
increase, Gen. ix. 27, Job xii. 23 : to ex- 
pand, as of the heart, Psal. cxix. 32. 

Enlarged, increased in size, Isa. v. 
14 : released or consoled, Psal. iv. 1 : 
expanded, as with delight, 2 Cor. vi. 11. 

Enlargement, relief or deliverance, 
Est. iv. 14. 

Enlarging, an extension, Ezek. xii. 7. 

Enlighten, to illuminate or allevi- 
ate, Psal. xviii. 28. 

Enlightened, did illuminate, Psal. 
xcvii. 4. 

Enlightened, illuminated, Job 
xxxiii. 30 ; especially as the minds of 
Christians by the teaching of the Holy 
Spirit, Eph. i. 18, Heb. vi. 4. 

Enlightening, illuminating, Psal. 
xix. 8. 

Enmity, bitter hatred, Gen. iii. 15 : 
the occasion of hatred, as the Levitical 
ceremonial was to the Gentiles against 
the Jews, Eph. iii. 15, 16. The mind of 
man, uninfluenced by the power of heart- 
felt religion, is in a state of enmity against 
God, Kom. viii. 7. 

E'noch, Ton (dedicated), a son of Cain, 
who built a city which was called by his 
name, Gen. iv. 17, 18. 

Enoch, an antediluvian patriarch and 
prophet, eminent for the holiness of his 
life, and the faithfulness of his ministry : 
his controversy with the ungodly infidels 
of his day was terminated by his being 
translated to heaven without dying ; an 
honour with which no one else has ever 
been distinguished except the prophet 
Elijah, Gen. v. 22-24, Heb. xi. 5, Jude 14. 

E'non, Pdvtav (child), a place of many 
rivulets or streams near the river Jordan, 
John iii. 23. 



ENT 

E'nos, vrax (mortal man), a son of Seth, 
about the time of whose birth the power 
of religion became publicly remarkable, 
Gen. iv. 26. 

Enough, sufficient as in quantity, Gen. 
xxiv. 25 ; or in degree, Exod. ix. 28 ; or 
in time, Deut. i. 6 ; or in honour, Matt. 
x. 25. 

Enquire, to ask, Gen. xxiv. 57 : to 
search or investigate, Deut. xviii. 9, Job 
x. 6 : to consult God by his oracle, Exod. 
xviii. 15 : to pray, Psal. xxvii. 4. 

Enquired, did enquire, Judg. xx. 27, 
1 Sam. xxviii. 6 : did consult with, Dan. 
i. 20 : did study, 1 Pet. i. 10. 

Enquiry, investigation, Prov. xx. 25 : 
a search by question, Acts x. 17. 

Enrich, to make wealthy, 1 Sam. xvii. 
25, Ezek. xxvii. 33. 

Enriched, made affluent with tem- 
poral or spiritual endowments, 2 Cor. ix. 
11, 1 Cor. i. 5. 

En-ro'gel, bai ]"v (the fuller's fountain), 
a well or pool at the foot of mount Zion, 
in Jerusalem, Josh. xv. 7, 2 Sam. xvii. 
17, 1 Kings i. 9. 

Ensample, an example, a pattern, 
Phil. iii. 17, 1 Thess. i. 7, 1 Cor. x. 11. 

Ensign, a signal to attract attention, 
as the standard of an army, Isa. xviii. 3. 
Christ is the ensign to attract all nations, 
Isa.v. 26, xi. 10. 

Ensnared, deluded, deceived, Job 
xxxix. 30. 

Ensue, to follow or practise diligently, 
1 Pet. iii. 11. 

Entangle, to perplex or confuse, 
Matt. xxii. 15, 2 Tim. ii. 4. 

Entangled, hedged around, as with 
mountains, Exod. xiv. 3 : perplexed with 
ceremonial superstitions, Gal. v. 1. 

Enter, to go within, Exod. xl. 35. 
To "enter in at the strait gate," and 
"into the kingdom of God," is to believe 
the gospel for salvation, and so to become 
repentant, believing, and the sincere 
disciples and servants of Christ, Matt, 
vii. 13, John iii. 5. 

Entered, did enter or go within, 
Gen. vii. 13, Luke i. 40 : did engage with, 
Jer. xxxiv. 10. 

Entered, gone within, Jer. xxxvii. 
16. 

Entering, the entrance, the place of 
entering, as into a city, Josh. viii. 29 ; or 
of a house, Isa. xxiii. 1 ; or of an apart- 
ment, 1 Kings viii. 31. 



EPA 

Entering, approaching to the inner 
part , as of a house, Acts viii. 3 ; or to 
a privileged state, Heb. ix. 1. 

Enterprise, a hazardous undertaking, 
Job v. 12. 

Entertain, to receive hospitably, 
Heb. xiii. 2. 

Entertained, received hospitably, 
Heb. xiii. 2. 

Entice, craftily to persuade to what 
is dangerous or v>-icked, Deut. xiii. 6, 
Judg. xiv. 15, 2 Chron. xviii. 19, 20. 

Enticed, persuaded or deluded, Job 
xxxi. 27, Jam. i. 14. 

Enticing, fascinating or alluring, 1 
€or. ii. 4, Col. ii. 4. 

Entire, complete, Jam. i. 4. 
Entrance, the place of entering, as 
into a city, Judg. i. 24 : the act of enter- 
ing, as the apostles among a people, 
1 Tkess. ii. 1 ; or as the saints into hea- 
ven, 2 Pet. i. 11. 

Entreat, to supplicate, Gen.xxiii. 8: 
to pray, Exod. viii. 8, 9 : to behave to, 
Jer. xv. 11. 

Entreated, did pray, Exod. viii. 30 : 
did entertain, Gen. xii. 16 : did behave 
to, Acts xxvii. 3. 

Entries, doors or passages, as to 
chambers, Ezek. xl. 38. 

Entry, a door or passage, as to a 
house, 2 Kings xvi. 18 ; or city, Prov. 
viii. 3. 

Envied, did envy or hate, on account 
of success or happiness, Gen. xxvi. 14, 

XXX. 1. 

Envious, infected with envy, grieving 
at the success of others, as saints are 
tempted to be at the prosperity of wicked 
men, Psal. lxxiii. 3. 

Environ, to surround or encompass 
for the purpose of besieging, Josh. vii. 9. 

Envy, grief or hatred at seeing the 
success of another, Prov. xiv. 30, Tit. hi. 
3, Jam. iv. 3. 

Envv, to hate or grieve at the success 
of another, Prov. iii. 31, Isa. xi. 13. 

Envtings, emotion of the mind that 
envies, 2 Cor. xii. 20, Gal. v. 21. 

Ep'aphras, 'Etratppas (covered with foam), 
a faithful minister of Christ, and thought 
to have been the first bishop of the 
Colossian church, by whom he was sent 
to visit the apostle Paul when a prisoner 
at Rome, Col. i. 7- 

Epaphrodi'tus, 'EircuppoStTos (agreeable 
or handsome), a messenger from the Phi- 



EPH 



113 



lippian Christians to the apostle Paul, 
when a prisoner at Rome, carrying from 
them pecuniary relief : he is thought to 
have been a bishop or deacon of their 
church, Phil. i. 1, iv. 18. 

Epen'etus, 'Eiraiveros {icortfiy of praise), 
Paul's first convert to Christ in Greece, 
Rom. xvi. 5. 

E'phah, ns-y (iceary), a son of Midian, 
son of Abraham, Gen. xxv. 4. 

Ephah, Caleb's concubine, 1 Chron. 
ii. 46. 

Efhah, a tribe of Arabs, descended 
from Abraham, by Midian, Gen. xxv. 4, 
Isa. Ix. 6. 

Ephah, a Hebrew measure of about 
seven gallons and two quarts, Exod. xvi. 
3, Ezek. xiv. 11-14. See Measures. 

E'phes-dam'mim, a-OT D3K {the effusion 
of blood), a place west of the Dead sea, 
where the Philistines were encamped 
when David slew their champion Goliath, 
1 Sam. xvii. 1 : it is called Pas-dammim, 
1 Chron. xi. 13. 

Ephesians, the people of Ephesus, 
Acts xix. 28. See Ephesus. 

Ephesians, epistle to the : this 
most instructive letter was written by 
the apostle Paul from Rome, to the 
Christian church at Ephesus, about a.d. 
61, to direct and encourage them in their 
course of constancy in faith and holy 
obedience. This epistle is remarkable 
for its rich exhibition of the grand plat- 
form of evangelical doctrines, and for its 
forcible exhortations to the practice of 
universal holiness. 

Eph'esus, 'Ecpecros (desirable), one of the 
most famous cities of Asia Minor, cele- 
brated for its splendid temple, 425 feet 
long, 220 broad, and its roof supported 
by 127 pillars 75 feet high : it was ac- 
counted one of the seven wonders of the 
world : it was dedicated to the fabulous 
goddess Diana, whose worship was at- 
tended with the grossest impurities, 
Acts xix. Yet here the apostle Paul's 
ministry was effectual in gathering a 
flourishing church about a.d. 55, and he 
continued to labour among them more 
than three years, Acts xxi. 31. John 
the apostle is believed to have finished 
his mortal course in this city : but the 
church declined, indications of which 
appeared in the days of the apostle, for 
which they were reproved ; and " the 
candlestick was removed " after religion 



114 EPH 

had been corrupted, Rev. ii. 1-7; and 
now Ephesus is a heap of ruins, near to 
which there appears only a wretched vil- 



KPI 

lage named Aijasoluc, with only a few 
huts of miserable Turks and Greeks, none 
professing the name of Christ ! 





-^2&r 




Ep!, 



Pvuins of the great temple of Dia: 



Ephod, a short upper garment of plain 
linen, resembling a gown without sleeves, 
worn by the Levitical priests, 1 Sam. ii. 
18 : that for the high-priest was richly 
embroidered, Exod. xxviii. 4, 31 ; xxxix. 
1, 2. David wore an ephod on a solemn 
occasion, 2 Sam. vi. 14. 

E'phraim, C12N (that brings forth fruit, 
or that increases), the younger son of 
Joseph, born in Egypt, Gen. xli. 52. 
Jacob, in blessing his sons, at his death, 
by a spirit of prophecy declared that 
Ephraim should be the more numerous 
as a family or tribe, xlviii. 14-20. 

Ephraim, the tribe of : Ephraim 
had many sons, and his posterity multi- 
plied in Egypt, so as to become a nume- 
rous tribe, that the adult males, in the 
second year of their emancipation, 
amounted to 40,500. Joshua gave this 
tribe their portion between the Jordan 
on the east, and the Mediterranean on 
the west ; and after the division of the 
Israelites in the reign of Rehoboam, the 
kingdom of the ten tribes was frequently 
called Ephraim, especially as its capital 
was Samaria, Josh. xiv. 4, xvi. 5-10, Isa. 
vii. 2-9, 1 Kings xiii. 32, xvi. 22-24. 



Ephraim, a hilly district near Bethel, 
famous as the birthplace of the prophet 
Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 1-19. See Ramah. 

Eph'ratah, nmsx (abundance, or bear- 
ing fruit), a name of the city Bethlehem, 
Mic. v. 2. 

Efh'rath, the same as Ephratah, 
Gen. xxxv. 19, Ruth i. 2. 

E'phrox, n*i3y (dust), a Hittite chief, 
and friend of Abraham, Gen. xxiii. 8-10. 

EpicuREAXSjfollowersof the doctrines 
of Epicurus, an Athenian philosopher, 
who flourished about 300 years before 
the birth of Christ. They denied the 
creation and providence of God, the 
resurrection of the body, and the immor- 
tality of the soul, holding that happiness 
consists in pleasure. Some understood 
Epicurus to mean peace of mind, from 
the practice of virtue ; but most con- 
sidered that he intended sensual enjoy- 
ments, Acts xvii. 18. 

Epistle, a letter communicating the 
mind of the writer : such are twenty- 
one of the books of the New Testament, 
inspired by the Holy Spirit, on occasion 
of the circumstances of the primitive 
churches, or of individuals, but designed 



ESC 

for the edification of the people of God in 
all ages. Some of the epistles are called 
"general," as they were not intended 
for a particular church, but generally for 
Christians. Every believer is " a living 
epistle of Christ," his personal holiness 
declaring his character, 2 Cor. iii. 23. 

Equal, just or righteous, Ezek. xviii. 
25 : of the same nature, John v. 18, Phil. 
ii. 6 : a companion, Psal. lv. 13. 

Equality, the same degree of rank 
or privilege, 2 Cor. viii. 14. 

Equally, in the same degree with 
another, Exod. xxxvi. 22. 

Equity, righteousness, justice, Psal. 
xcviii. 9, Mic. iii. 9. 

Er, ")J7 (ivatch or iveary), the eldest son 
of Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 7- 

Eras'tus, 'Epaaros (lovely or amiable), 
the city treasurer of Corinth, converted 
to Christianity by the ministry of the 
apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 23, 2 Tim. iv. 20. 

Ere, before, sooner than, Exod. i. 19. 

E'rech, "PN (length), an ancient city 
of Chaldea, near Babylon, Gen. x. 10. 

Erected, did erect or place perpen- 
dicularly, Gen. xxxiii. 20. 

Err, to wander, as from the paths of 
rectitude, Isa. lxiii. 17, or from the doc- 
trines of divine truth in the Scriptures, 
Matt. xxii. 29, Jam. v. 19. 

Errand, a message or commission, 
Gen. xxiv. 33, 2 Kings ix. 5. 

Erred, wandered, as from the way of 
truth and holiness, 1 Sam. xxvi. 21, 1 Tim. 
vi. 10-21. 

Error, a mistake, Eccles. x. 5 : a sin, 
Jude 11, Psal. xix. 12. 

E'sarhad'don, inn-iDX (that binds joy, 
or Sargon), Isa. xx. 1, son of Sennacherib, 
king of Assyria : he succeeded his father 
on the throne of Nineveh, and acquired 
Babylon, whither he carried Manasseh, 
king of Judah, captive, after he had 
conquered Jerusalem, 2 Kings xix. 37, 
2 Chron. xxxiii. 11. 

E'sau, wy (he that does, or acts, or 
finishes), the elder son of Isaac, and twin- 
brother of Jacob, Gen. xxv. 25. Esau 
appears to have been a profane malevo- 
lent man, by his selling his birthright, 
and purposing to kill his brother : but 
Ave know very little of his latter history 
or character, ver. 34, xxvii. xxxv. 29, 
xxxvi., Heb. xii. 16. See Edom. 

Escape, to flee so as to avoid evil or 
danger, Gen. xix. 17-20, Matt, xxiii. 33. 



Escaped, did escape, Judg. iii. 26 : 
did avoid injury, Acts xxvii. 44 : did get 
away from, 2 Pet. i. 4. 

Escaping, the person or thing deli- 
vered from danger, Ezra ix. 14. 

Eschew, to shun or avoid, Job i. 8. 

Eschewed, did eschew or avoid, Job 
i. 1. 

Esh'baal, byntrx (the fire of the idol), 
a son of king Saul, called also Ishbosheth, 
2 Sam. ii. 8, 1 Chron. viii. 33. See 
Ishbosheth. 

Esh'col, "?3wx (a bunch of grapes), an 
ally and friend of Abraham in Canaan, 
Gen. xiv. 13-24. 

Eshcol, valley of, a vale in Judah, 
near Hebron, so called because of the 
very large bunch of grapes which the 
spies cut down to carry to the people of 
Israel, Num. xiii. 23, 24. 

Esh'taol, bNJ"!U>x (strong icoman), a city 
of Dan, where Samuel was born and 
buried, Judg. xiii. 25, xvi. 31. 

Esiitem'oa, jnanii'K (bosom of a woman), 
a city of Judah given to the priests, Josh. 
xxi. 14. 

Especially, chiefly, particularly, Acts 
xxvi. 3. 

Espied, did discover, Gen. xiii. 27. 

Espousals, the ceremonials of be- 
trothing a man and woman previously 
to marriage, Sol. Song iii. 11 : first en- 
gagements in self-dedication to the ser- 
vice of God, Jer. ii. 2. 

Espoused, engaged with joyful cere- 
monies in promise of marriage, Matt. i. 
18, Luke i. 27. 

Espy, to search or discover, Josh. xiv. 
7 : to question, Jer. xlviii. 19. 

Establish, to fix or confirm as a 
covenant, Gen. vi. 18, ix. 9, 1 Sam. i. 23: 
to perform or accomplish a revealed 
purpose, Isa. lxii. 7 : to strengthen and 
comfort in holiness, 1 Thess. iii. 2, 13. 

Established, confirmed, Gen. ix. 17: 
strengthened, 1 Kings ii. 12, 44. 

Establishment, accomplishment, 2 
Chron. xxxii. 1. 

Estate, condition in life, Est. i. 19, 
Eccles. i. 16 : a nobleman, governor, or 
magistrate, Mark vi. 21. 

Esteem, to care for, Job xxxvi. 19, 
xli. 27 : to regard as excellent, Psal. 
cxix. 128 ; or as worthy, 1 Thess. v. 13 ; 
or as justly punished, Isa. liii. 4. 

Esteemed, regarded or estimated, 
1 Sam. ii. 30, Luke xvi. 15. 

i2 



116 



ETH 



Esteeming, regarding or estimating, 
Heb. xi. 26. 

Es'ther, -inDK (secret or hidden), called 
also Hadassah, Est. ii. 1, a Jewish cap- 
tive, who was elevated to be queen to 
Ahasuerus, king of Persia, and whose 
history is recorded in the book of Esther. 

Esther, the book of : this book 
records an extraordinary display of 
Divine providence, in the elevation of 
an orphan Jewess to be cpieen of Persia, 
and by her means to accomplish a great 
deliverance of the Jews from the san- 
guinary policy of the haughty prime- 
minister Haman. This book is pecu- 
liarly valuable also for an illustration 
of the manners of the court and gov- 
ernment of the ancient Persians. See 
Ahasuerus and Haman. 

Estimate, to determine the value or 
fix the price of a thing, Lev. xxvii. 14. 

Estimation, the reputed value, Lev. 
v. 15, xxvii. 25. 

Estranged, alienated, as persons, 
Job xix. 13, Psal. lviii. 3, Ezek. xiv. 5 ; 
or things, Jer. xix. 4. 

E'tam, cia*y (their bird), a precipitous 
mountain, situated in the tribe of Dan, 
Judg. xv. 8. 

Etam, a city of Judah, 2 Chron. xi. 6. 

Eternal, everlasting, without begin- 
ning or ending, Deut. xxxiii. 27. This 
word and everlasting, applied to God, 
denote a proper eternity : applied to a | 
future life, whether of blessedness or of j 
torment, they signify endless duration, 
Matt. xxv. 46, 2 Cor. iv. 17. Eternal,; 
ever, and everlasting, sometimes denote 
only a long duration, according to the 
nature and continuance of the things 
under consideration, as the possession of 
Canaan by the posterity of Abraham, 
Gen. xvii. 8, or of the throne of Israel by 
the house of David, 2 Sam. vii. 16. Infi- 
dels especially have objected to the ap- 
plication of this word to future punish- 
ments, urging that the Greek word does 
not signify a proper eternity : but it is 
replied that it is the strongest term in 
that language to express the idea of an 
eternal state, and that which is used to 
declare the happiness of the righteous, 
and the eternity of God. 

Eternity, duration without begin- 
ning or end, Isa. lvii. 15. 

E'tham, criN (their strength, or their 
sign), an extensive desert around the 



EUR 

western arm of the Red sea, Exod. xiii. 
20, Num. xxxiii. 6-8. 

Etham, }tvn (strong, or gift of the island), 
supposed to be Jeduthun, a chief musi- 
cian in the temple of Solomon, and 
famous for his extraordinary wisdom, 1 
Kings iv. 31, 1 Chron. ii. 6 : he is believed 
to have written the eighty-ninth psalm, 
on occasion of therevoltof the ten tribes 
from Rehoboam. 

Eth'anim, D s :nx (strong, or valiant), 
the seventh Hebrew month of the sacred 
year, 1 Kings viii. 2. 

Ethio'pia, inn, Cush (blackness), a 
country in Arabia Felix, along the east- 
ern shore of the Red sea, and including 
the land of Midian : hence the wife of 
Moses is called an Ethiopian, Num. xii. 
1, Exod. ii. 15-21, 2 Chron. xxi. 16. 

Ethiopia, a large country lying south 
and south-east of Egypt, along the 
western shore of the Red Sea, and now 
called Abyssinia, Acts viii. 27, Nah. 
iii. 9. 

Ethio'pian, Aldioip, JEthiops (lieat, or 
burning), a native of Ethiopia, Num. xii. 
1, Jer. xvii. 23, Dan. xi. 43. 

Eubu'lus, Ev&ovAos (a good counsellor), 
a companion or friend of the apostle 
Paul at Rome, 2 Tim. iv. 21. 

Euni'ce, 'Ewei/cn (good victory), a Jewess, 
the intelligent and pious mother of 
Timothy, but married to a Greek, 2 Tim. 
i. 5, Acts xvi. 1. 

Eunuch, an officer who served in the 
chambers in the palaces of the East, 2 
Kings xx. 18, Acts viii. 27. Such offi- 
cers were commonly emasculated, to pre- 
vent jealousy, Matt. xix. 12. 

Euo'dias, EvoiSia (sweet scent), a female 
Christian at Philippi, Phil. iv. 2. 

Euphra'tes, Eii<ppaT7)s (that makes fruit- 
ful), Rev.ix. 14, Heb. ms, Phrath, Gen. 
ii. 14, the most celebrated river of western 
Asia, called the Great river, Gen. xv. 18, 
Deut. i. 7 : it rises in the mountains of 
Armenia, and, after flowing about 1840 
miles through many countries, falls, with 
the river Tigris, into the Persian gulf. 
Babylon was built upon the banks of 
the Euphrates. See Babylon. The 
modern name of this river is almost as 
the Hebrew, Phrat or Epherat. 

Euroc'l ydon, EvpoK\vSwi> (a tempestuous 
wind), a kind of whirlwind from the 
north-east, in the Mediterranean, now 
called a Levanter, Acts xxvii. 14. 



EVI 

Eu'tychus, Evtvxos (happy or fortu- 
nate), a young man at Troas restored to 
life by the power of Christ in the apostle 
Paul, Acts xx. 9-12. 

Evangelist, EvayyeAtrrTris (a messenger 
of good), a title given to an early preacher 
of the gospel, Acts xxi. 8, 2 Tim. iv. 5. 
Evangelists, in the primitive church were 
extraordinary assistant missionaries, to 
aid the apostles in founding the churches 
of Christ, Eph. iv. 11. Philip, Timothy, 
Titus, Mark, Luke, Barnabas, and others, 
were of this class : but the title has been 
more particularly applied to Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, and John, as the writers of 
the four " Gospels." 

Eve, mii (life), the first woman, and 
the original mother of all mankind, Gen. 
ii. 20, 25 ; iii. 20 ; iv. 1, 2 : the brief his- 
tory of the creation, temptation, and 
transgression, of Eve are singularly in- 
structive ; and though nothing is known 
concerning the period of the death of 
Eve, it has been presumed that she lived 
930 years, and closed her life about the 
same time as Adam. 

Even, the close of the day, Gen. xix. 
1 : night, Deut. xxviii. 67. 

Even, equal, Job xxxi. 6 : level, Psal. 
xxvi. 12, Luke xix. 44. 

Even, certainly, 1 Kings i. 48, Ezek. 
xx. 11 : that is, 2 Cor. i. 3, Phil. ii. 8. 

Evening, night, Gen. i. 58 : the close 
of the day, the beginning of night, Josh. 
x. 26, Acts xxviii. 23. 

Evening, relating to the evening, 
1 Kings xviii. 29, Zeph. iii. 3. 

Event, an occurrence, a thing that 
happens, Eccles. ix. 2, 3. 

Even-tide, the time of evening, Josh, 
viii. 29, Mark xi. 11. 

Ever, at all times, Lev. vi. 13 : con- 
stantly, through life, 1 Kings v. 1 : at 
any time, Job iv. 7 : eternally, 1 Thess. 
iv. 17. " For ever and ever " denotes 
eternally, but expressed with emphasis, 
Exod. xv. 18, Rev. xi. 15. See Eternal. 

Everlasting, perpetual, Gen. xvii. 8 : 
eternal, Matt. xxv. 46, Jude 6. 

Evermore, perpetually, Deut. xxviii. 
29 : eternally, Psal. xvi. 11, Rev. i. 18. 

Every, each one of all, Gen. vi. 5, 
Phil. iv. 21. 

Evidence, manifest proof, Heb. xi. 1 : 
written memorials or records of proof, 
Jer. xxxii. 10, 16, 44. 

Evident, plain, apparent, Job vi. 28, 



EXC 



117 



Phil. i. 28 : clearly proved by evidence, 
Heb. vii. 14, 15. 

Evidently, plainly, certainly, Acts 
x. 3, Gen. iii. 1. 

Evil, calamity, Gen. xix. 19, Amos 
iii. 16 : wickedness, 1 Kings xvi. 23, 
Luke vi. 45. 

Evil, calamitous or sorrowful, Gen. 
xlvii. 9, Eccles. xii. 1 : wicked, Gen. viii. 
21, Matt. xii. 35, 2 Kings xvii. 13. 

Evil, badly, Exod. v. 22: oppressively, 
Acts vii. 6 : wickedly, 2 Pet. ii. 2, 12. 

E'vil-mero'dach, Tmn-'yiN (the fool of 
Merodach), the son and successor of Ne- 
buchadnezzar, king of Babylon, and 
father of Belshazzar, 2 Kings xxv. 27-30, 
Jer. Iii. 31, Dan. v. 1-30. 

Ewe, a female sheep, Gen. xxi. 28, 
xxxii. 14. 

Exact, to demand with vigour, as 
lent money, Neh. v. 7 ; or taxes imposed, 
Luke iii. 13 ; or undue labour from ser- 
vants, Isa. lviii. 3. 

Exacted, did exact or demand, as 
money in payment of tribute, 2 Kings 
xv. 20, xxiii. 35. 

Exaction, tax, tribute, or demand, 
Neh. x. 31, Ezek. xlv. 9. 

Exactor, a receiver of taxes, such 
were generally oppressive under the de- 
spotic governments of the East, Isa. Ix. 17. 

Exalt, to extol in praise, Exod.xv. 2 : 
to elevate to a higher station or dignity, 
Isa. xiv. 13, Dan. xi. 36. 

Exalted, elevated, honoured or dig- 
nified, Num. xxiv. 7, Acts ii. 33, Phil, 
ii. 9. 

Examination, judicial trial, Acts xxv. 
26. 

Examine, to observe and try carefully, 
Ezra x. 16 : to question, 1 Cor. ix. 3 : to 
investigate, 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 

Examined, questioned, Luke xxiii. 14 : 
interrogated with severity or torture, as 
by scourging, Acts xii. 19, xxii. 24. 

Examining, questioning judicially, 
Acts xxiv. 8. 

Exceed, to go beyond in anything, 
Deut. xxv. 3 : to surpass, 2 Cor. iii. 9, 
1 Kings x. 7- 

Exceeded, did exceed or surpass, 
1 Sam. xx. 41, 1 Kings x. 23. 

Exceeding, surpassing, Gen. xv. 1, 
1 Kings iv. 29, Eph. ii. 7- 

Exceedingly, very greatly, Gen. vii. 
19, Acts xvi. 20, Gal. i. 14. 

Excel, to surpass, as in good qualities, 



118 



EXE 



Psal. ciii. 20 ; or in endowments, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 12 : to exceed in riches or fame, 
Isa. x. 10. 

Excelled, did surpass, 1 Kings iv. 30. 

Exce l l e ncy, goodness, dignity, power, 
Gen. xlix. 3, Phil. iii. 8 : honour, glory, 
2 Cor. iv. 7 : grandeur or fame, as of a 
metropolis, Isa. xiii. 19. 

Excellent, surpassing or eminent in 
good qualities, Psal. viii. 1, xxxvi. 7 : 
worthy, Prov. xii. 26, Rom. ii. 18 : offi- 
cial, Acts xxiii. 26. 

Except, unless, Gen. xxxi. 42. 

Excepted, exempted, not included, 
1 Cor. xv. 27. 

Excess, intemperance, transgression, 
1 Pet. iv. 3, 4. 

Exchange, traffic by barter, one thing 
being given for another, Gen. xlvii. 17> 
Matt. xvi. 26. 

Exchange, to give one thing for 
another, Ezek. xlviii. 14. 

Exchangers, bankers : those who 
took in people's money to make a profit, 
allowing them a share of it, Matt. xxv. 27. 

Exclude, to shut out or hinder, Gal. 
iv. 17. 

Excluded, shut out, Rom. iii. 27. 

Excuse, a reason for doing or not 
doing anything, Luke xiv. 18. 

Excused, to throw off imputation by 
a feigned apology, 2 Cor. xii. 9. 

Excused, disengaged from obligation, 
Luke xiv. 18. 

Excusing, justifying or vindicating, 
Rom. ii. 15. 

Execration, a curse, an abomination, 
Jer. xlii. 18. 

Execute, to perform, or put in act 
fully, Exod. xii. 12, Jude 16 : to admi- 
nister justice as a magistrate or judge, 
Deut. x. 18, Rom. xiii. 4. 

Executed, did execute or perform, 
Luke i. 8, Psal. cvi. 30. 

Executing, performing, 2 Kings x. 
30, 2 Chron. xxii. 8. 

Execution, performance, Est. ix. 1. 

Executioner, he that puts criminals 
or prisoners to death at the command of 
a judge or a despot, Mark vi. 27. 

Exempted, excused or favoured, 

1 Kings xv. 2. 

Exercise, use or activity, 1 Tim. iv. 8. 
Exercise, to practise, Acts xxiv. 16 : 
to employ, Rev. xiii. 12. 
Exercised, employed, Eccles. i. 13, 

2 Pet. ii. 14. 



EXP 

Exhort, kindly and earnestly to ad- 
vise, Acts ii. 40, 1 Tim. ii. 1, Heb. iii. 13. 

Exhortation, the act of exhorting 
to good, Luke iii. 18 : consolatory advice, 
Acts xx. 2 : the word of gracious counsel 
in the Scriptures, Heb. xii. 5. 

Exhorted, did exhort, counsel, or 
encourage, Acts xi. 23. 

Exhorting, counselling or encourag- 
ing, Acts xiv. 22. 

Exile, a person banished to a strange 
land, 2 Sam. xv. 19, Isa. Ii. 14. 

Ex'odus, 'E£oSos (the going out or de- 
parture), the title given to the second 
book in the Bible, as it details the 
departure of the Israelites from Egypt, 
and the particular organization of the 
church of Israel, under the special direc- 
tion of God, as their immediate sove- 
reign. Exodus is a most instructive 
book, as it records the history of the 
persecutions of the Hebrews in Egypt, 
the birth, education, and conversion of 
Moses ; his mission to Pharaoh, the 
plagues on the Egyptians ; the deliver- 
ance of Israel, the passage through the 
Red sea ; the miracle of the manna forty 
years ; the giving of the law, and the con- 
struction of the tabernacle, with its sacred 
utensils ; all of which deserve the serious 
regard of Christians. Exodus includes 
the history of about 145 years, from the 
death of Joseph, to the celebration of 
the second passover, Num. ix. 1-5. 

Exorcists, pretenders to expel evil 
spirits by using the name of God : some 
of these wickedly attempted this in the 
name of Christ, Acts xix. 13. 

Expectation, the prospect of some 
advantage or good hoped for, Psal. lxii. 
10, Acts xii. 11, Phil. i. 20. 

Expected, desired or hoped for, Jer. 
xxix. 11. 

Expecting, hoping, Acts iii. 5 : wait- 
ing for what is secured, Heb. x. 13. 

Expedient, suitable or profitable, 
John xi. 50, 2 Cor. xii. 1. 

Expel, to drive out or eject, Josh, 
xxiii. 5, Judg. xi. 7- 

Expelled, did eject or drive out, 
Judg. i. 2, Acts xiii. 30. 

Expences, costs or charges of work 
or business, Ezra vi. 4-8. 

Experience, knowledge gained by 
trial or practice, Gen. xxx. 27. 

Experiment, the trial of anything, 
2 Cor. ix. 13. 



EYE 

Expert, skilful by practice or experi- 
ence, 1 Clrron. xii. 33, Acts xxvi. 3. 

Expired, completed or brought to an 
end, Est. i. 5, Rev. xx. 7. 

Exploits, deeds of war, as some bold 
men recovered and defended Jerusalem, 
when the king of Assyria had abolished 
the worship of God in the temple, Dan. 
xi. 28-32. 

Expound, to explain the meaning, 
Judg. xiv. 14. 

Expounded, did explain the meaning, 
as of a dream, or the Scriptures, Judg. 
xiv. 19, Luke xxiv. 27, Acts xviii. 26. 

Express, exact or perfectly like, Heb. 
i. 3. 

Expressed, "marked or enrolled, 1 
Chron. xii. 3, Ezra viii. 20. 

Expressly, plainly or directly, 1 Sam. 
xx. 21, 1 Tim. iv. 1. 

Extend, to stretch out, Psal. cix. 12 : 
to diffuse, Isa. Ixvi. 12. 

Extended, stretched out or displayed, 
as in favourable circumstances, Ezra vii. 
28, ix. 9. 

Extinct, put out or expended, as the 
past days of our life, Job xvii. 1 : de- 
stroyed, as the terror of an invading 
army, Isa. xliii. 17- 

Extol, to praise highly, Psal. cxlv. 1, 
Dan. iv. 37. 

Extolled, greatly honoured or cele- 
brated, Isa. lii. 13. 

Extortion, excessive demands, or 
gaining by oppression, Ezek. xxii. 12 : 
purposes of oppression, Matt, xxiii. 25. 

Extortioner, one who practises ex- 
tortion, 1 Cor. v. 11. 

Extreme, the greatest degree, Deut. 
xxviii. 22. 

Extremity, the utmost point, as of 
distress, Job xxxv. 15. 

Eye, the organ of vision, Exod. xxi. 
24-26. Our perceptions and knowledge 
being principally by means of sight, eye, 
or eyes, is figuratively employed in many 
places to denote knowledge, understand- 
ing, regard, and watchfulness, Gen. iii. 7, 
Deut. xvi. 19, 1 Kings i. 20. "The eyes 
of the Lord " denote the omniscience of 
God, Prov. xv. 3. " Seeing eye to eye," 
intends being perfectly agreed in opinion 
and judgment, Isa. lii. 8. 

Eyed, did eye or watch with suspicion, 
1 Sam. xviii. 9. 

Eyed, pertaining to the eye, as tender 
or weak in the eves, Gen. xxix. 17- 



EZR 



119 



Eyelids, the membranes that shut 
over the eyes, used to denote sight, Job 
xvi. 16, Psal. xi. 4 : day -break or sun- 
rising, Job xii. 18. 

Eyesalve, God's word and promised 
j grace to give illumination, Rev. iii. 18. 
I Eye-service, diligence of servants 
1 merely in the presence of their masters, 
| Eph. vi. 6. 

Eze'kiel, bxpTn- (the strength of God), 
a Jewish priest, carried captive with 
king Jehoiachim to Babylon, by Nebu- 
chadnezzar, Ezek. i. 2, 2 Kings xxiv. 
8-16. His prophetic ministry began in 
the fifth year of the captivity, and con- 
; tinned, as is supposed, about twenty-one 
; years, until about the year b.c. 575. 
| Ezekiel is believed to have died a mar- 
: tyr for the truth of God, while testifying 
against the idolatry and wickedness of 
the Jews in Chaldea. 

Ezekiel, the book of : this book of 
predictions confirms the truth of Jere- 
miah's ministry, for which purpose Eze- 
j kiel was inspired and commissioned ; 
and the whole is remarkable for the 
several descriptions of the prophet's 
visions, which indicated the events of 
Divine Providence in relation to the 
recovery of the Jews from captivity, the 
coming of Messiah, and the destruction 
of the enemies of Israel, the Ammonites, 
Edomites, &c. 

E'zion-ga'ber, laa 'fyy (the back-bone 
of the man), a sea-port town in Arabia, on 
the eastern gulf of the Red sea, Deut. ii. 8, 
1 Kings ix. 26. See Elath. 

Ezra, n"iti? (a helper), a priest of great 
skill, piety, and zeal, but a captive in 
Persia after the first return of the Jews 
from Babylon : he was highly respected 
by the king Artaxerxes, who gave him 
a commission, with valuable presents of 
silver and gold, and letters of credit to 
a large amount, to return and prosecute 
the rebuilding of Jerusalem. Ezra be- 
came, therefore, the leader of a new 
colony of the exiled Israelites to Canaan, 
and the chief reformer of the Jewish 
church after the captivity in Babylon, 
Ezra vii. 1, 6, 12, 21, 25. Ezra was 
divinely inspired to revise, correct, and 
arrange the books of Scripture ; and he 
established the preaching or expounding 
of the word of God, Neh. viii. 1-8 : he 
compiled the books of Chronicles, adding 
the history of his own times, which, 



120 FAI 

some think, was finished by Nehemiah ; 
but it is not improbable that Ezra sur- 
vived that pious governor, as it is sup- 
posed that he lived to the advanced age 
of 120 years, dying in Persia, on a journey 
to visit Artaxerxes. 

Ezra, the book of : this valuable 
book relates the history of the Jews 
from their return to Jerusalem by the 



FAI 

edict of Cyrus, to the time of its author, 
including notices of a period of nearly 
100 years : the latter four chapters record 
the appointment of Ezra to the govern- 
ment of Judea by Artaxerxes, king of 
Persia, and some particulars of the vari- 
ous beneficial reforms which he effected 
among the Jews, especially in connexion 
with the temple, at Jerusalem. 



F. 



Fables, fictions, stories destitute of 
truth, 1 Tim. iv. 7, 2 Pet. i. 16. 

Face, the surface, Gen. i. 2, 29 ; ii. 6 : 
the countenance, Exod. xxxiv. 29-33 : the 
presence, ii. 15. Face is referred to God 
denoting his favour, Psal. xxxi. 16; his 
anger, xxxiv. 16 ; his manifest presence, 
Exod. xxxiii. 11, 14, 20. 

Fade, to wither away, Isa. i. 30, Ezek. 
xlvii. 12, Jam. i. 11. 

Fading, withering or perishing, Isa. 
xxviii. 1-4. 

Fail, to be diminished or spent, Gen. 
xlvii. 1 6 : to decline, Luke xxii. 32 : to 
be insufficient, Heb. xi. 32 : to be desti- 
tute, xii. 15. 

Failed, did diminish, Josh. iii. 16 : 
did decline, Job xix. 14. 

Failing, losing their power, Luke 
xxi. 16. 

Fain, willingly or gladly, Luke xv. 16. 

Faint, to lose vigour, Josh. ii. 9, 24 ; 
Heb. xii. 3 : to be insufficient, xi. 32 : to 
be destitute, xii. 15. 

Faint, fatigued or weary, Judg. viii. 
4, 5 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 15. 

Fainted, did faint or become weak, 
Gen. xlvii. 13 : did swoon or become 
sick, Dan. viii. 27. 

Faint-hearted, timorous or fearful, 
Deut. xx. 8, Isa. vii. 4. 

Faintness, timorousness, dejection, 
Lev. xxvi. 36. 

Fair, beautiful, Gen. xii. 11-14, Acts 
vii. 20 : elegant, Isa. v. 9 : delightful, 
Matt. xvi. 2 : plausible, Prov. vii. 21. 

Fairer, more beautiful or comely, 
Judg. xv. 2, Psal. xlv. 2, Dan. i. 15. 

Fair-havens, a place or town with 
good anchorage for ships in the Medi- 
terranean, on the coast of Crete, Acts 
xxvii. 8. 



Fairs, periodical meetings of dealers 
in merchandise, for the purposes of buy- 
ing and selling, Ezek. xxvii. 12, 27. 

Faith, belief, an act of the mind giv- 
ing credit to testimony or promises, Heb. 
xi. 13. Faith in God, is the belief of His 
existence as ,the Creator and Governor 
of the world", Heb. xi. 3, 6, 7 : faith in 
Christ, is the belief of him as the only 
Saviour of sinners, Rom. iii. 22-24 : faith 
in the gospel, is believing its declarations 
of pardon, holiness, and immortal bless- 
edness, through the mediation, atone- 
ment, and intercession, of the Son of 
God, John iii. 16, 2 Tim. i. 5-10, 1 Pet. i. 
3-7. Faith, as signifying the belief of a 
manifest truth, is exercised by irreligious 
or wicked men, and even by evil spirits : 
but this bare credence is a dead faith, 
and may consist with the most deter- 
mined malignity of heart, as was the 
character of the apostate Balaam, the 
wicked prophet, Num. xxi v. 13-16, Rev. 
ii. 14 ; and as is the case with devils, 
Jam. ii. 17-19. Faith in true Christians 
is a vital principle productive of real 
holiness, and universal obedience, 1 Pet. 
i. 1-4, as it is believing with the heart 
unto righteousness, Rom. x. 10: this dis- 
position is a grace of the Holy Spirit, 
Gal. v. 22 ; it is of the operation of God, 
Col. ii. 12: it is the principle by which 
pious men live to the honour of God, 
Rom. i. 17 ; it works by love, Gal. v. 6, 
purifies the heart, Acts xv. 9, and is the 
means of spiritual blessings and eternal 
salvation, Rom. v. 1-5, 1 Pet. i. 7-9. Faith 
is put for the gospel believed, Gal. i. 22 ; 
for the profession of Christianity, Rom. 
i. 8 ; for fidelity, or faithfulness in the 
habits of life, Luke xviii. 8 ; for fidelity 
in God, Rom. iii. 3. 



FAL 

Faithful, firm in obedience, Num. 
xii. 7, especially in religion, Col. i. 2-7. 
God is faithful in performing his pro- 
mises, 1 Cor. i. 7, x. 13. 

Faithfully, honestly, 2 Kings xii. 
15 : generously, 3 John 5. 

Faithfulness, truth, fidelity, and 
honesty, Psal. v. 9. The faithfulness of 
God is manifest in his performance of 
his promises relating to the preservation 
of the world, its ordinances and seasons. 
Psal. lxxxix. 1-5, Isa. liv. 9, Jer. xxxi. 
35-37 ; and those relating to the coming 
and kingdom of Christ, and the fulfilment 
of the predictions in the Scriptures, Isa. 
xxv. 1, Rom. xv. 4-12. 

Faithless, unbelieving, Matt. xvii. 17, 
John xx. 27. 

Fall, a ruin, Matt. vii. 27: a ruinous 
desceut from a state of dignity and hon- 
our, Prov. xvi. 18 : as the fall of Israel, 
Rom. xi. 11, 12, is their descent from 
the evident favour of God, by their 
apostacy from his worship and ordi- 
nances, and their rejection of Christ. 
The fall of man is his descent from holi- 
ness and happiness by the apostacy of 
our first parents, by which moral depra- 
vity and death have been inherited by 
all mankind, Gen. hi. 1-19, Rom. v. 19. 
In the fall of man are seen, horrid in- 
gratitude, — unaccountable folly, — the 
greatest infidelity, — daring contempt of 
the majesty and justice of God, — prodi- 
gious pride, — and cruelty to himself and 
posterity. 

Fall, to drop down, Gen. xlix. 17, 
Num. xi. 31: to attack, Judg. viii. 21 : 
to be dishonoured, 1 Cor. x. 12, 2 Pet. i. 
10 ; or afflicted, Jam. i. 2 : to apostatise 
from Christianity, Heb. vi. G. 

Fallen, dropped down, Judg. iii. 25, 
1 Sam. v. 3 : become poor, Lev. xxv. 13 : 
dead, 2 Sam. iii. 38: happened, Phil. i. 
12. 

Falling, dropping down, Isa. xxxiv. 
4, Acts i. 18 : declining, 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

Fallow, ploughed, but not sowed, as 
ground, Jer. iv. 3. 

Fallow-deer, a red species of deer, 
Deut. xiv. 5, 1 Kings iv. 23. See Deer. 

False, untrue, deceitful, Exod. xxiii. 
1. False prophets, false apostles, and 
false Christs, were impostors, Zech. x. 2, 
Matt. xxiv. 24, 2 Cor. xi. 13, 2 Pet. ii. 1. 

Falsehood, treachery, 2 Sam. xviii. 
13; deceit, Jer. x. 14. 



FAR 



121 



Falsely, untruly, Gen. xxi. 23, Lev. 
vi. 3 : perfidiously, 1 Pet. iii. 16. 

Falsifying, counterfeiting, Amos 
viii. 5. 

Fame, common report of any one's 
power, greatness, or excellency, Josh. vi. 
27, ix. 9, 1 Kings x. 1, Matt. iv. 24. 

Familiar, intimate, as a near friend, 
Job xix. 14. 

Familiars, intimate friends or do- 
mestics, Jer. xx. 10. 

Familiar spirit, a spirit of divina- 
tion — a wicked pretence to intimate 
communication with celestial or infernal 
spirits, so as to be able to foretel future 
events, Lev. xx. 6, 27 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 
7, 8. See Divination. 

Family, a natural household, Exod. 
xii. 4, 21 : a kindred, Num. xxxvi. 6 : a 
nation, Zech. xiv. 18 : the whole company 
of the worshippers of God, including 
good men and angels, Eph. iii. 13. 

Famine, destitution of food in a 
country, Gen. xii. 10, 2 Kings vi. 25. 

Famish, to be distressed by want of 
food, Prov. x. 3. To famish the gods of 
the earth, is^ to distress or punish idol- 
ators, Zeph. ii. 11. 

Famished, distressed by want of food, 
Gen. xii. 55, Isa. v. 13. 

Famous, of honourable name among 
men, Num. xvi. 2. 

Fan, an instrument to winnow corn, 
Isa. xxx. 24, Matt. iii. 12. 

Fan, to winnow corn, Jer. iv. 11 : to 
afflict, so as to purify by repentance, 
denoted by the expression " to fan," Isa. 
xii. 16, Jer. Ii. 2. 

Far, very much, .Gen. xviii. 25, Phil, 
i. 23: greatly, Eph. i. 21: very distant, 
Isa. x. 3, Acts xi. 19. 

Fare, the price of a passage, as in a 
ship, Jon. i. 3. 

Fare, to be entertained or supplied, 
1 Sam. xvii. 18. 

Fared, was entertained, Luke xvi. 19. 

Farewell, the expression of good 
wishes on parting, Acts xv. 29, xviii. 21. 

Farm, land cultivated for the growth 
of corn and the feeding of cattle, Matt. 
xxii. 5. 

Farthing, a Roman coin of brass : 
the assarion, Matt. x. 29, was the tenth 
part of a Roman penny, or about three 
farthings English: the quadrans, Mark 
xii. 42, was equal to two mites, the fifth 
part of the farthing English. 



122 



FAT 



Fashion', the pattern or form of a 
thing, Gen. vi. 15, Exod. xxvi. 30, Phil, 
ii. 8 : the appearance, Luke ix. 29, 1 Cor. 
vii. 31 : manner, Mark ii. 12. 

Fashioned, did fashion or form, Exod. 
xxxii. 4. 

Fashioned, formed or perfectly made, 
Job x. 8, Ezek. xvi. 7, Phil. iii. 21. 

Fashioning, framing or acting, 1 Pet. 
i. 14. 

Fast, firmly, Prov.iv. 13 : closely, Job 
xxxviii. 38 : securely, Judg. xv. 13, xvi. 
11 : near, Ruth ii. 8 : rapidly, Ezra v. 8. 

Fast, to abstain from food for an un- 
usual period of time, Est. iv\ 16, Isa. 
lviii. 3, especially for the purjtose of more 
solemn prayer, Jer. xiv. 12, Matt. vi. 16. 

Fasted, did fast or abstain from food 
on solemn occasions, 1 Sam. xxxi. 13, 
Neh. i. 4. 

Fasten, to make fast or firm, Exod. 
xxviii. 14 : to fix, Jer. x. 4. 

Fastened, did fasten or fix, Judg. 
xvi. 14, 1 Sam. xxxi. 10, 1 Chron. x. 10, 
Acts xxviii. 3. 

Fastening, fixing, or looking stead- 
fastly, Acts iii. 4. 

Fasting, abstinence from the usual 
refreshments of food, Dan. ix. 3. Moses, 
Elijah, and Jesus Christ, fasted forty 
days and forty nights at a time, Exod. 
xxxiv. 28, 1 Kings xix. 3, Matt. iv. 2. 
Fasting and special humiliation with 
prayer were customary in times of cala- 
mity, and on other extraordinary occa- 
sions, Judg. xx. 26, Neh. ix. 1, as the ordi- 
nation of ministers, Acts xiii. 2, xiv. 23. 

Fat, the oily part of animals, Gen. iv. 
4 ; Lev. iv. 8, 26 : the richest produce of 
the land, Gen. xiv. 18: lustiness, fulness 
of flesh, Psal. xvii. 10. 

Father, the male parent, Gen. ii. 24 : 
a remote ancestor, John iv. 12 ; viii. 39, 
53, 56 : an inventor, or master of an art, 
Gen. iv. 20, 21 : a religious instructor, 
2 Kings ii. 12 : a venerated counsellor, 
xiii. 14 : a patron, Job xxix. 16. God, 
as our Creator and Preserver, is in the 
highest sense our Father, Matt. vi. 9, 
xxiii. 3, Rom. viii. 15. Satan, as the 
prompter of the ungodly to sin, is virtu- 
ally the father of the wicked, Matt. xiii. 
38, John viii. 44, 1 John iii. 8-10. 

Fatherless, without a father, desti- 
tute, Exod. xxii. 22-24, Jam. i. 27. 

Fathom, a measure of six feet, Acts 
xxvii. 28. 



FEA 

Fatling, a young animal specially 
fed, Isa. xi. 6, Matt. xxii. 4. 

Fatness, fruitfulness, Gen. xxvii. 28 : 
spiritual blessings, Psal. xxxvi. 8, Jer. 
xxxi. 14. 

Fats, vessels to contain new wine or 
oil, Joel ii. 24, iii. 13. 

Fatted, specially fed, as a calf, Luke 
xv. 23. 

Fat te r, fuller of flesh, or more healthy, 
Dan. i. 15. 

Fault, offence, 1 Cor. vii. 7 : crime, 
Gen. xli. 9, Dan. vi. 4. 

Faultless, perfect, Heb. viii. 7: free 
from blame or defect, Jude 24. 

Faulty, blamable, 2 Sam. xiv. 13: 
criminal, Hos. x. 2. 

Favour, kindness, Gen. xxxix. 21, 
Exod. iii. 21 : affection, Dan. i. 9 : coun- 
tenance or support in a cause, Acts 
xxv. 3. 

Favour, to support or countenance, 
1 Sam. xxix. 6, Psal. xxxv. 27. 

Favourable, propitious or kind, Job 
xxxiii. 26. 

Favoured, regarded with kindness, 
Luke i. 28. 

Favoured, comely or handsome, Gen. 
xxix. 17, xxxix. 6. 

Fear, a natural passion by which we 
flee from evil or danger, Neh. vi. 14 : 
depressing dread, Gen. ix. 2 : awe of God, 
Gen. xx. 11 : filial reverence, Jer. xxxii. 
40: the whole knowledge and practice 
of religion, Psal. xxxiv. 11. 

Fear, to dread, Gen. xv. 1 : to regard 
with circumspection, Heb. iv. 1 : to reve- 
rence, Deut. xiii. 4. 

Feared, did fear or dread, Gen. xix. 
30, Exod. ix. 20 : did reverence, Neh. vii. 
2, Acts x. 2. 

Fearful, terrible, Heb. x. 31 : awful, 
Exod. xv. 11 : timid, Isa. xxxv. 4 : cow- 
ardly or base in conduct, Rev. xxi. 8. 

Fearfully, adapted to excite admi- 
ration and fear, as the human frame, 
Psal. cxxxix. 14. 

Fearfulness, timorousness, dread, 
Isa. xxi. 4, xxxiii. 14. 

Fearing, dreading, Mark v. 33 : wor- 
shipping, Josh. xxii. 25. 

Feast, an entertainment, Gen. xxi. 8. 
God appointed many festivals to the 
Israelites, to promote their religious 
edification and social happiness : the 
feast of unleavened bread or the pass- 
over, of pentecost, and of tabernacles, 



FEI 

Exod. xii. 14, 18, 27 ; Lev. xxiii. 5, 15- 
17, 34. See Passover, Pentecost, 
Tabernacles, Trumpets. 

Feast, to eat sumptuously, 2 Pet. ii. 
13, Jude 12. 

Feasted, did feast, or partake of an 
entertainment, Job i. 4. 

Feasting, eating at a feast, or feeding 
joyfully, Est. ix. 17, Eccles. vii. 12. 

Feathered, covered or clothed with 
feathers, Psal. lxxviii. 27. 

Feathers, the plumage or clothing of 
birds, Lev. i. 16, Job xxxix. 13 : the pro- 
tecting care of God, Psal. xci. 4. 

Fed, did feed, as a shepherd does 
his flock, Gen. xxx. 36 : supplied, as God 
did the Israelites with manna, by miracle, 
Deut. viii. 3-16. 

Fed, specially fatted, as beasts, Isa. i. 
11 : supplied, Luke xvi. 21 : instructed, 

1 Cor. iii. 2. 

Feeble, weak, as a person diseased, 
Psal. cv. 37 ; as a king, having lost his 
counsellors and captains, 2 Sam. iv. 1, 
Jer. 1. 43 ; as a kingdom, deprived of its 
army, xlix. 24. "Feeble knees " denotes 
timid doubting Christians, Heb. xii. 12. 

Feebler, weaker or less flourishing, 
Gen. xxx. 42. 

Feebleness, weakness, infirmity, Jer. 
xlvii. 3. 

Feed, to eat, Isa. xxvii. 10 : to sup- 
ply with food, 1 Kings xvii. 4 : to tend 
a flock, Gen. xxxvii. 12-16: to govern, 

2 Sam. v. 2 : to instruct and counsel, 
John xxi. 15-17: to bless with saving 
instruction and knowledge, Isa. xl. 11. 

Feeding, eating, as the beasts of the 
field, Job i. 14, Matt. viii. 30 : tending, as 
a shepherd, Gen. xxx™. 2, Luke xvii. 7. 

Feel, to discern by the touch, Gen. 
xxvii. 12 : to seek, Acts xvii. 27. 

Feeling, the act of perceiving, Eph. 
iv. 19 : sympathy, Heb. iv. 15. 

Feet, the parts of the body which 
touch the ground, Exod. iii. 5 : the seat 
of a pupil in receiving instruction from 
his tutor, Acts xxii. 3. Feet denote a 
guide, Job xxix. 15; and labour, Isa. 
xxxii. 20. To be " under the feet " is 
to be degraded, 1 Cor. xv. 25. 

Feign, to pretend, 2 Sam. xiv. 2, Luke 
xx. 20. 

Feigned, did feign or pretend, 1 Sam. 
xxi. 13. 

Feigned, insincere or hypocritical, 
Psal. xvii. 1, 2 Pet. ii. 3. 



FEL 



123 



Feignedly, insincerely, Jer. iii. 10. 

Fe'lix, <P57A.1I (happy or prosperous), a 
Roman governor of Judea : he delivered 
the country from the Egyptian magician, 
who had headed a large body of the 
people, to seize upon the temple and 
city of Jerusalem, Acts xxi. 38, and from 
the four thousand murderers, who were 
headed by a noted robber named Eleazar, 
whom he sent a prisoner to Rome, xxiv. 
2 ; but he was a very bad man : for he 
connived at the murder of Jonathan the 
high-priest, and prevailed on Drusilla 
to live with him as his Avife, forsaking 
her husband Azizus, king of Emessa. 
Paul, knowing his evil character, " rea- 
soned on righteousness, temperance, and 
judgment to come," at which " Felix 
trembled." His avarice led him fre- 
quently to send for Paul, hoping to 
extort some money from him ; but his 
crimes led to his being recalled to Rome, 
a.d. 60, where he was saved from de- 
served execution only by the interest of 
his brother Pallas, xxiv. 25-27. 

Fell, to cut down, 2 Kings iii. 19. 

Fell, did fall, as on the ground, Gen. 
xliv. 14 ; or absorbed in a trance, Acts 
x. 10 : did die, as in a plague, 1 Cor. x. 8 : 
became an apostate and perished, Acts 
i. 25 : did influence, as miraculously with 
spiritual gifts, x. 44. 

Felled, did cut down, 2 Kings iii. 25. 

Felling, cutting down, 2 Kings vi. 5. 

Fe l loe s, the circumferences of wheels, 
1 Kings vii. 33. 

Fellow, a companion or associate, 
Judg. vii. 13, 22. Fellow is frequently 
used as a term of contempt, Gen. xix. 9 ; 
1 Kings xxii. 27; Matt. xxvi. 61, 71. 

Fellow-citizens, Eph. ii. 19 ; fellow- 
heirs, Eph. iii. 6; fellow-helpers, 2 Cor. 
viii. 23; fellow-labourers, Phil. iv. 3; 
fellow-prisoners, Rom. xvi. 7 ; fellow- 
servants, Col. i. 7, Rev. xix. 10; fellow- 
soldiers, Phil. ii. 25 ; and fellow-workers, 
Col. iv. 11 ; denote associates in those 
several relations. 

Fellow or Jehovah : Messiah is 
called by Jehovah, " the Man that is my 
Fellow," Zech. xiii. 7, denoting his essen- 
tial Divinity, though appointed to become 
incarnate, and suffer from the sword of 
Divine justice, as our Redeemer, Phil, 
ii. 6, John i. 1. 

Fellowship, companionship, common 
interest, Lev. vi. 2 : so the first Christians 



124 



FES 



lived in holy fellowship with one another, 
observing the ordinances of Christ, Acts 
ii. 42. Believers being in a state of re- 
conciliation with God, and holy obedi- 
ence to his will, are said to " walk with 
God," as Enoch, Gen. v. 22-24 ; and 
thus in church communion, they are 
said to "have fellowship with the Father, 
and with his Son Jesus Christ," 1 John 
i. 3-6. Taking by the hand, in the ad- 
mission of new members to a Christian 
church, is " giving the right hand of 
fellowship," Gal. ii. 9. Companionship 
with infidels, or with immoral persons, 
is " fellowship with the unfruitful works 
of darkness," Eph. v. 11. 

Felt, did feel, Gen. xxvii. 22: pal- 
pable, gross, thick, Exod. x. 21. 

Female, one of the sex which brings 
forth young, Gen. i. 27, vi. 19, Gal. iii. 28. 

Fence, a wall or other enclosure, as of 
a garden, Psal. lxii. 3. 

Fenced, fortified, as walled towns on 
continents, Deut. iii. 5, 2 Chron. viii. 5 ; 
or as a man in armour, 2 Sam. xxiii. 7. 

Fens, marshy places in low lands by 
the sides of rivers, Job xl. 21. 

Ferret, a small animal, a species qf 
weasel, Lev. xi. 30. 

Ferry-boat, a small boat used in the 
conveying of passengers over a river, 
2 Sam. xix. 18. 

Fervent, warm or ardent in mind, 
Acts xviii. 25, 1 Pet. iv. 8: burning or 
dissolving, 2 Pet. iii. 10. 

Fervently, ardently, Col. iv. 12, 1 
Pet. i. 22. 

Fes'tus, Qyiittos {festival or joyful), Por- 
cius Festus, a Roman governor of Judea, 
in which office he was the successor of 
Felix, Acts xxiv. 27. Festus is known 
to us chiefly by his trial of Paul, who 
had been detained two years in prison 
at Csesarea. Festus is thought to have 
been influenced by a bribe from the 
Jews, in proposing to send Paul to be 
tried at Jerusalem: but their designs 
were frustrated by his using his privilege 
as a Roman citizen, and appealing to 
Caesar. Festus, being ignorant of the 
gospel, on hearing Paul relate the his- 
tory of his conversion, declared that he 
had become mad by much learning. He 
sent Paul to Rome, and is believed to 
have died soon after ; but he does not 
appear to have embraced or investigated 
Christianity, Acts xxvi. 1-24. 



FIG 

Fetch, to go and bring, Gen. xviii. 5; 
xxvii. 9, 45; Acts xvi. 37: to strike, 
Deut. xix. 5. 

Fetched, did fetch, Gen. xviii. 7, 1 
Kings ix. 28 : did traverse, 2 Kings iii. 9, 
Acts xxviii. 13. 

Fetters, chains for the legs and 
wrists of madmen and prisoners, 2 Kings 
xxv. 7, Matt. v. 4. 

Fever, a disease with excessive heat 
in the blood, Deut. xxviii. 22. 

Few, a comparatively small number, 
Gen. xxiv. 55, Matt. vii. 14, Rev. iii. 4. 

Fewer, a small number, Num. xxxiii. 
54. 

Fidelity, veracity, probity, Tit. ii. 10. 

Field, a plot of land, Gen. 1. 13, Lev. 
xix. 19 : the open country, Gen. iv. 8 : 
the place of labour, as the whole inha- 
bited world is the proper field of the 
gospel ministry, Matt. xiii. 38. 

Fierce, violent or furious, Gen. xlix. 
7, Matt. viii. 28. 

Fierceness, furiousness, Job xxxix. 
24. 

Fiercer, more vehement or power- 
ful, 2 Sam. xix. 49. 

Fiery, burning, Dan. iii. 6 : fierce, 
Num. xxi. 6 : piercing, Eph. vi. 16 : 
severe, 1 Pet. iv. 12. 

Fifteen, five and ten, Gen. vii. 20, 
Gal. i. 18. 

Fifth, the next to the fourth, 1 Kings 
xiv. 25. 

Fifty, five tens, Gen. vi. 15, Luke vii. 
41. 

Figs, the nutritious and medicinal 
fruit of the fig-tree ; vast quantities of 
which have been exported to all coun- 
tries, 1 Sam. xxv. 18, xxx. 12. 

Fig-tree, a very fruitful tree in Pa- 
lestine and other warm countries, illus- 
trative of the bountiful goodness of God, 
by its growing in perfection on rocky 
and barren places, affording the most de- 
lightful shade, as some have said, for 
three hundred men, and each tree gene- 
rally yielding 280 pounds weight of figs, 
1 Kings iv. 25, Mic. iv. 4, John i. 48. 
Adam and Eve, after their transgression, 
used the large leaves of this tree to make 
themselves aprons, Gen. iii. 7- Peace 
and prosperity are represented by " every 
man dwelling under his own vine and 
fig-tree" in the reign of Solomon, 1 Kings 
iv. 25 ; and the like security and happi- 
ness are predicted of the blessed reign 



FIG 

of Messiah, Mic. iv. 4. Figs were ripe, 
according to their species, from July to 
October ; but in mild winters, the first 
ripe figs might be found on some syca- 
more fig-trees as early as March : a 
beautiful fig-tree of this kind that had 



FIN 



121 




Fig-tree (K™ Carica). 

no fruit was cursed by our Saviour, an 
emblem of the impending curse of Al- 
mighty God upon the Jewish nation, 
because of their unprofitableness and 
unfruitfulness, Hos. ix. 10, Mark xi. 13. 

Fight, a battle between two armies, 
1 Sam. xvii. 20 : a contest or combat, as 
between Christians and the powers of 
darkness and sinful practices, 1 Tim. vi. 
12, 2 Tim. iv. 7 : the conflict with perse- 
cutions, as endured by the early Chris- 
tians, Heb. x. 32. 

Fight, to contend in battle, Deut. i. 
41, 42 ; 1 Kings xxii. 31. God fights, in 
exerting his power, Exod. xiv. 14. 
Christians fight, in resisting sin and the 
devil, by steadfast faith in Jesus Christ, 
1 Tim. vi. 12, 2 Tim. iv. 7, Eph. vi. 11, 17. 

Figure, a form, statue, or image, 
Deut. iv. 16, Isa. xliv. 13, 1 Kings vi. 29 : 
a representation in office, as Adam, 
Aaron, and others were, as public cha- 
racters, figures, or representations of 
Jesus Christ as our Mediator, Rom. v. 
14, Heb. vii. ; and the Levitical cere- 
monies were figures of his offices, and 



of the more spiritual ordinances of the 
gospel, Heb. ix. 9, 24. 

File, a tool of steel with fine teeth to 
smooth metals or sharpen iron instru- 
ments, 1 Sam. xiii. 21. 

Fill, fulness or sufficiency, as of food, 
Lev. xxv. 19, Deut. xxiii. 24. 

Fill, to put into a vessel as much as 
it can hold, Exod. xvi. 32 : to lay up 
store, Prov. i. 13 : to influence, as God 
fills the mind with wisdom, Exod. xxviii. 
3 ; and with grace, Rom. xv. 13. Men, 
by sinning, fill up the measure of their 
iniquity, Matt, xxiii. 32, 1 Thess. ii. 16. 
Christ fills all things, being everywhere 
present with his church, Eph. i. 23, iv. 10. 

Filled, did fill, as with water, Gen. 
xxi. 19 ; or with sand, xxvi. 15 : did 
overspread, Exod. i. 7, 1 Kings xx. 27. 

Filled, made full or satisfied, as with 
food, Deut. xxvi. 12 ; or with pleasure, 
Eccles. i. 8, vi. 3, 7 : influenced, Acts ii. 4, 
v. 3, xiii. 9 : excited or inflamed with 
passion, v. 17, xiii. 45. 

Fillet, a band, especially an architec- 
tural ornament round the top or bottom 
of a pillar, Exod. xxvii. 10-17, xxxvi. 38, 
Jer. lii. 21. 

Filleted, ornamented with fillets, 
Exod. xxvii. 17, xxxviii. 28. 

Fillixg, satisfying, Acts xiv. 17. 

Filth, dirt, Nah. iii. 16 : moral pollu- 
tion, Isa. iv. 4. 

Filthixess, rubbish, 2 Chron. xxix. 
5 : works of moral defilement, Ezra vi. 
21 : lewd speeches, Eph. v. 4. 

Filthy, nasty, foul, Zech. iii. 3 : im- 
moral, Col. iii. 8, Rev. xxii. 11. 

Fixally, lastlv, enclosing, 2 Cor. xiii. 
11. 

Find, to discover, Gen. xxix. 11, 1 
Sam. xxiv. 19 : to obtain, Matt. vii. 7 : 
to recover, Luke xv. 4-8. 

Fixdixg, discovering, Gen. iv. 15, Job 
ix. 10 : obtaining, Acts xxi. 2 : enjoying, 
Isa. lviii. 13. 

Fixe, precious, Ezra viii. 27 : pure, 2 
Chron. iii. 5, 8 : beautiful in texture, Gen. 
xli. 42 : most wholesome, Lev. ii. 1. 

Fixe, to purify, as metal from the ore, 
Job xxviii. 1. 

Fixer, a refiner, one who purifies me- 
tals, Prov. xxv. 4. 

Fixgers, the wonderful members of 
the human hand, by which all the as- 
tonishing works of man have been per- 
formed, 2 Sam. xxi. 20, Isa. ii. 8, xvii. 3. 



126 



FIR 



The finger of God denotes his infinite 
power and skill, as seen in his works of 
creation, Psal. viii. 3. Miracles are works 
wrought by the finger of God, Exod. viii. 
19, xxxi. 18 : thus our Saviour wrought 
his various miracles, proving his divinity, 
Luke xi. 20. 

Fining, refining or purifying, as me- 
tals, Prov. xvii. 3. 

Finish, to perfect or complete, as a 
work or building, Gen. vi. 16, or a course 
of life, Acts xx. 24. Messiah was ap- 
pointed to finish transgression, by offering 
himself a sacrifice of atonement, Dan. ix. 
24, John xix. 30. • 

Finished, did finish or complete, as a 
building, 1 Kings vi. 9, vii. 1. 

Finished, completed, as the work of 
creation, Gen. ii. 1 ; as the Levitical in- 
struments of religious service, Exod. 
xxxix. 32 ; as the writing of the law, 
Deut. xxxi. 24 ; as the temple of Solo- 
mon, 1 Kings vi. 38 ; as the work of re- 
demption by Jesus Christ on the cross, 
according to the decrees of God and the 
predictions and types of Scripture, John 
xvii. 4, xix. 30, Dan. ix. 24. 

Finisher, a title of Christ, as having 
by his death and resurrection finished 
the work of eternal redemption for sin- 
ners, Heb. xii. 2. 

Fins, the wings or arms of a fish, Lev. 
xi. 9, 10. 

Fir-tree, a beautiful and majestic 
evergreen, Hos. xiv. 8, whose lofty height 
and dense foliage afford a habitation for 
large birds, Psal. civ. 17, and a shelter 
for the traveller, 2 Kings xix. 23 ; its 
timber, a kind of deal, was variously used 
in Palestine, 2 Sam. vi. 5, Ezek. xxvii. 5. 

Fire, one of the principal elements of 
nature, the source of heat and the means 
of destruction, Deut. iv. 11. Fire has 
commonly been regarded as a symbol of 
God, denoting his self-existence, holiness, 
and glory, Dan. vii. 9, Rev. x. 1. God 
appeared to Moses in fire, Exod. iii. 2 ; 
he gave his law in fire, xix. 18 ; and re- 
vealed himself to his servants, the pro- 
phets, in fire, Ezek. i.4, Dan. vii. 10, Rev. 
i. 14. Many of the divine judgments 
have been executed by fire, as in Sodom 
and Gomorrah, Gen. xix. 24. God has 
revealed that he will destroy the world 
by fire, 2 Pet. iii. 7, 12; and that with 
fire he will torment the wicked for ever 
in the prison of hell, Matt. xxv. 41. 



F1S 

Firerrand, a burning piece of wood,- 
Judg. xv. 4, Amos iv. 11. 

Firepans, shovels to use at the fire 
on the altar of burnt-offering, Exod. 
xxvii. 3, xxxviii. 3. 

Fires, afflictions or calamities, Isa. 
xxiv. 15. 

Firkin, a Grecian measure, supposed 
to be equal to the Hebrew bath, about 
seven gallons and a half, John ii. 6. See 
Measures. 

Firm, solid, Job xli.23, 24 : unchange- 
able, Dan. vi. 7. 

Firm, firmly, securely, Josh. iii. 17, iv. 3. 

Firmament, the firm and expanded 
heavens, including those immense re- 
gions in which the vast planetary and 
stellary bodies are fixed by our glorious 
Creator, Gen. i. 6, 8 ; Dan. xii. 3. 

First, the chief or earliest in order or 
time, Num. xxiv. 20 : hence, Adam was 
the first man, 1 Cor. xv. 45, Gen. i. 26. 

First-begotten, First-born from 
the dead, and First-born of every crea- 
ture, are titles of our Saviour, denoting 
his essential divinity, his true humanity, 
and his official dignity, as our Mediator 
with God, Col. i. 15, Rev. i. 5. 

First-born was a title among the 
Hebrews of great importance, Gen. xxvii. 
19, 32 ; and God claimed every first-born 
Israelite as his own, on account of his 
sparing them in Egypt, Exod. xiii. 2 ; in- 
stead of whom he took the tribe of Levij 
Num. iii. 12, 13, 39, 43. 

First-fbuits, the earliest produce of 
the land, which God required in Canaan 
to be presented before him, in acknow- 
ledgment of his being the Creator, Exod. 
xxiii. 16, 19. Christ is the first-fruits 
of the general resurrection, 1 Cor. xv. 
20-23. Believers are the first-fruits of 
the creatures, to glorify God, Jam. i. 18 ; 
and their holy tempers, indicating their 
sanctification, are the first-fruits of the 
Spirit, Rom. viii. 23. See Earnest. 

Firstling, the first produce or off- 
spring, Gen. iv. 4, Exod. xiii. 12, Num. 
xviii. 15, 17. 

Fish, animals living in the water, Gen. 
i. 26, ix. 2, and of which several hundred 
different species are reckoned by Lin- 
nseus. Some are monstrous, as the 
whale, which sometimes exceeds 100 feet 
in length. The multitude of fishes seems 
to exceed all our conception : a single ! 
cod-fish has been found to contain 



FLA 

9,344,000 eggs, a flounder 1,000,000, and 
a mackarel 500,000. This vast fecundity 
is adapted to their condition, as the 
larger fishes live on the smaller, and 
these on the various spawn. Palestine 
was well supplied with fish from the 
Mediterranean and Galilean seas, and 
all having scales were clean hy the law 
of Moses, Lev. xi. 9, 10. See Whale. 

Fishermen 1 , men whose business or 
trade is to catch fish for sale, Luke v. 2. 

Fishers, fishermen, Isa. xix. 8, Matt, 
iv. 18. Jesus Christ called his apostles 
" fishers of men," as they were commis- 
sioned and qualified by him to catch 
men in the net of salvation by the 
preaching of the gospel, 19. 

Fishing, catching of fish, John xxi. 3. 

Fist, the hand closed, as for smiting, 
Exod. xxi. 18 : the almighty power of 
God, Prov. xxx. 4. 

Fit, adapted or trained, 1 Chron. vii. 
11 : proper and becoming, Job xxxiv. 18, 
Col. iii. 18 : useful, Luke xiv. 35. 

Fit, to adjust, as a carpenter fits wood- 
work, Isa. xliv. 13. 

Fitches, a species of wild pea : 
vetches, Isa. xxviii. 25, 27 ; Ezek. iv. 9. 

Fitly, suitably, Eph. ii. 21, iv. 16 : 
seasonably, Prov. xxv. 11. 

Fitted, made to fit, as one piece upon 
another in work, 1 Kings vi. 35 : pre- 
pared, Rom. ix. 22. 

Five, four and one, Gen. xiv. 9, Matt. 
xiv. 17, John iv. 18. 

Fixed, firmly determined, Psal. lvii. 7 : 
placed, Luke xvi. 26. 

Flag, a large kind of river-rush, Exod. 
ii. 3, 5 ; Job viii. 11. 

. Flagon, a wine-jug, holding sufficient 
for one person to drink, 2 Sam. vi. 19. 

Flakes, layers, as of flesh on the bones 
of an animal, Job xli. 23. 

Flame, a blazing light arising from a 
fire, Exod. iii. 2, Dan. iii. 22. 

Flaming, blazing, Gen. iii. 24, Ezek. 
xx. 47, Nali. ii. 3. 

Flanks, the side, or the fleshy parts 
of a quadruped or a man, Lev. iii. 4, Job 
xv. 27. 

Flash, a sudden blaze, Ezek. i. 14. 

Flat, level with the ground, Num. 
xxii. 31, Josh. vi. 5, 20 : deformed by 
depression, Lev. xxi. 18. 

Flatter, to praise falsely, Psal. v. 9, 
Prov. xxix. 5. 

Flattering, false or complimentary, 



FLI 



127 



Job xxxii. 21, Ezek. xii. 24 : pleasing by 
flattery, 1 Thess. ii. 5. 

Flattery, false praise, Prov. vi. 24, 
Job xvii. 5. 

Flax, a fibrous plant from which the 
finest thread and linen are made, Exod. 
ix. 31, Prov. xxxi. 13. 

Flay, to take the skin off* a living 
animal, to which the oppressions of the 
rulers of Israel and Judah are compared 
by the prophet, Mic. iii. 3. 

Flayed, did take off the skins, as of 
the sacrifices, 2 Chron. xxxv. 11. 

Flea, a small insect, noted for its 
agility, 1 Sam. xxiv. 14. 

Fled, did flee, Gen. xiv. 10, Josh. x. 16. 

Fled, escaped, Num. xxxv. 32, 2 Sam. 
xix. 9 : betaken, as sinners to Christ for 
salvation, Heb. vi. 18. 

Flee, to run from impending danger, 
Exod. xiv. 25. 

Fleece, the coat of wool shorn from 
a sheep, Judg. vi. 37-39. 

Fleeing, escaping, Lev. xxvi. 36, 
Deut. iv. 42. 

Flesh, the soft part of an animal 
body, Gen. ii. 21, Num. xi. 33 : living 
men and beasts, Gen. vi. 13-19 : all human 
beings, ver. 12, Jer. xxxii. 17 : near rela- 
tionship, Gen. xxxvii. 27 : frail mortality, 
xvii. 5 : the outward appearance, John 
viii. 15 : human wisdom, Matt. xvi. 17 : 
human merit, Rom. iv. 1 : state of unre- 
generacy, viii. 8 : remains of sin in the 
godly, Gal. v. 17 : the human nature of 
Christ, Heb. x. 10 : the benefit of Christ's 
humiliation and sacrifice, John vi. 53-55. 
"A heart of flesh," is a feeling, pious 
! state of mind, the fruit of regeneration, 
Ezek. xi. 19. To be "one flesh" is to 
beindissolubly united in the sacredbonds 
of marriage, Gen. ii. 24. 

Fleshly, feeling, 2 Cor. iii. 3: sen- 
sual, 1 Pet. ii. 11: corrupted in reason, 
Col. ii. 18. 

Flew, did fly, Isa. vi. 6: did haste, 
1 Sam. xiv. 32. 

Flies, insects which swarm in hot 
countries, especially in Egypt ; and the 
plague of flies was sent to punish the 
Egyptians for their worshipping an idol 
as their protector from those trouble- 
some insects, Exod. viii. 21-31. 

Flint, very hard stone, Deut. viii. 15, 
Ezek. iii. 9. 

Flinty, of or resembling flint, Deut. 
xxxii. 13. 



FLO 



Floats, flat-bottomed vessels for the 
conveyance of heavy loads, as timber, by 
water, 1 Kings v. 9, 2 Chron. ii. 16. 

Flock, a company of sheep or goats, 
Gen. xxi. 28, xxvii. 9: the people of 
God's care, Jer. xiii. 17-20, Ezek. xxxiv. 
6-8, xxxvi. 38 : the disciples and church 
of Christ, who is the Shepherd and 
Bishop of our souls, Isa. xl. 11, Luke xii. 
32, Acts xx. 28, 1 Pet. ii. 25. 

Flood, a vast overflow of water, Gen. 
vi. 17: the universal deluge, ix. 11 : the 
river Euphrates, Josh. xxiv. 2 : the Red 
sea, Psal. lvi. 6 : the prevalence of error 
by the influence of Satan, Isa. lix. 19 : 
profusion of spiritual blessings, xliv. 3. 
" Noah's flood " is the most awful act of 
the righteous Creator and Judge of the 
world, in punishing guilty mankind ; of 
whom it is supposed by some learned 
men, that there were thus overwhelmed 
eighty times as many inhabitants as at pre- 
sent on the earth, or about 80,000,000,000 
of persons ! Scripture is most explicit 
and full in its testimony concerning that 
dreadful event ; but infidels doubt or 
reject that testimony: nevertheless its 
truth is confirmed by the traditions of 
all nations ; and by the actual condition 
of the earth's surface : for marine sub- 
stances are found on inland plains, and 
near the summits of the highest moun- 
tains of Europe, Asia, and America ; and 
various remains of both land and sea 
animals have been found imbedded in 
different strata of the earth in elevated 
situations, remote from the sea, and even 
In rocks of stone, clearly indicating that 
awful catastrophe, as recorded by Moses. 

Floor, the bottom of a room, 1 Kings 
vi. 15, 30 : a place used for the threshing 
of corn, Gen. 1. 10. 

Floor, to cover the bottom of a room, 
as with boards, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 11. 

Flour, the fine part of meal for the 
making of bread, Exod. xxix. 2, Judg. 
vi. 19. 

Flourish, to blossom as a tree, Psal. 
xc. 6, xcii. 12 : to prosper and increase, 
lxxii. 7, 16. 

Flourished, budded and indicated 
fruit-bearing, Sol. Song vi. 11 : became 
active in beneficence, Phil. iv. 10. 

Flourishing, prospering in peace and 
joy, Psal. xcii. 14: glorying in health 
and royal magnificence, Dan. iv. 4. 

Flow, to run, as the water in a brook, 



FOL 

Isa. xlviii. 21 : to assemble, as people, in 
great multitudes, ii. 2. 

Flowed, did flow, Josh. iv. 18: did 
befal, as troubles, Lam. iii. 54. 

Flowers, the beautiful and fragrant 
blossoms of plants, as roses, Isa. xl. 6: 
ornaments resembling blossoms, 1 Kings 
vi. 6, 18: the prime or vigour of life, 
1 Sam. ii. 33. 

Flowing, running, Isa. lxvi. 12 : 
abounding, Exod. iii. 8, 17. 

Flute, a musical pipe, Dan. iii. 5, 15. 

Flutter, to fly with agitation or ir- 
regularity, Deut. xxxii. 11. 

Flux, the act of flowing, a painful 
disease with the voiding of blood, Acts 
xxviii. 8. 

Fly, an insect of which the species 
are numerous, especially in hot humid 
countries, Exod. viii. 21, Psal. lxxviii. 45, 
Isa. vii. 18. 

Fly, to move swiftly, as a bird, Gen. 
i. 20 : to proceed with haste, Isa. xi. 14 : 
to vanish or decay, Prov. xxiii. 5. 

Flying, moving as a bird in the air, 
Prov. xxvi. 2. 

Flying, capable of flying, Lev. xi. 21, 
Isa. xxx. 6. 

Foal, a young camel, ass, or horse, 
Gen. xxxii. 15, xlix. 11, Zech. ix. 9. 

Foam, froth, spume, Hos. x. 7. 

Foam, to froth as the effect of agi- 
tating rage, Mark ix. 18. 

Foaming, spuming, as being greatly 
agitated, Matt. ix. 20, Jude 13. 

Fodder, the winter food of animals, 
Job vi. 5. 

Foes, enemies in war, 1 Chron. xxi. 12: 
persecutors, Est. ix. 16. 

Fold, an enclosure for sheep, Num. 
xxxii. 24: a division of the church of 
Christ, John x. 16 : rate of increase, as 
thirty-fold, Matt. xiii. 8. 

Fold, to double up, as a garment, 
Heb. i. 12 : to lay over one another, as 
the hands, Eccles. iv. 5. 

Folden, laid over one another, Nah. 
i. 10. 

Folk, people, Gen. xxxiii. 15, Acts v. 
16: a community, as of animals, Prov. 
xxx. 26. 

Follow, to come after a guide, Gen. 
xxiv. 8, 61 : to serve, as idolators follow 
idols, 1 Kings xviii. 21 : to worship and 
obey, as the true servants of Christ, John 
x. 27, Mark xvi. 24. 

Followed, did follow, Gen. xxiv. 61, 



FOR FOR 129 

2 Sam. iii. 31: did serve, Josh. xiv. 8, Forbade, did forbid, Deut. ii. 37, Mark 
Judg. ii. 12 : did practise, 2 Kings | ix. 38, 2 Pet. ii. 16. 

xiii. 2. ! Forbare, did delay, 1 Sam. xxiii. 13 : 

Followers, imitators, 1 Cor. iv. 16, [ did restrain cruelty, Jer. xli. 8. 

1 Thess. ii. 14, Heb. vi. 12. Forbear, to delay or let alone, Exod. 
Following, going after, Job xxi. 20: xxiii. 5, 1 Cor. ix. 6. 

pursuing, 1 Sam. xiv. 46, xxiv. 1 : serv- j Forbearance, mildness towards of- 
ing, Josh. xxii. 16, Judg. ii. 19. ! fenders, Rom. ii. 4, iii. 25. 

Following, succeeding or next in | Forbearing, refraining, Jer. xx. 9: 
order, Psal. cix. 13, Luke xiii. 33. omitting, Eph. vi. 9. 

Folly, indiscretion, Eccles. x. 1 : igno- j Forbid, to command against a thing, 
ranee, Prov. xiii. 16, Job iv. 18: criminal Num. xi. 28, 1 Kings xxi. 3. 
behaviour, Josh. vii. 15, 2 Tim. iii. 9. I Forbidden, prohibited, Lev. v. 17, 

Food, victuals, Gen. vi. 21, 1 Kings v. Acts xvi. 6. 
9-11 : supplies, Prov. xxxi. 14. Forbidding, prohibiting, Luke xxiii. 

Fool, an inconsiderate person, Luke \ 2, Acts xxviii. 31. 
xxiv. 25: a selfish, morose person, 1 Sam. Forborne, omitted or failed, Jer. Ii. 
xxvi. 21 : a wicked person, Psal. xcii. 6: 30. 

one whose self-willed profaneness ren- j Force, power, Amos vi. 14 : preva- 
ders him contemptible, Psal. xiv. 1; Prov. j lence, Job xxx. 18 : violence, Gen. xxxi. 
xiii. 19, 20. ' 31 : vigour, Deut. xxxiv. 7 : validity or 

Foolish, inconsiderate, Deut. xxxii. 6: obligation, Heb. ix. 17. 
irrational or senseless, Eph. v. 4 : wicked, Force, to compel or ravish, 2 Sam. 
Job ii. 10, Prov. xvii. 25. xiii. 12, Est. vii. 8. 

Foolishly, unwisely, Gen. xxxi. 28 : ; Forced, did force or drive, Judg. i. 34 : 
rashly, 2 Sam. xxiv. 10, Job i. 22. did ravish, 2 Sam. xiii. 32 : did persuade, 

Foolishness, folly or senselessness, Prov. vii. 21. 
Prov. xii. 23, xv. 2 : foolish behaviour, Forcible, convincing, Job vi. 25. 
Eccles. vii. 25: ruinous practice, 2 Sam. Forcing, driving, Deut. xx. 19: pro- 
xv. 31 : criminality, Psal. xxxviii. 5. Im- Yoking, Prov. xxx. 33. 
pious, worldly-wise men regard the gos- : Ford, a place of passage over a river, 
pel as foolishness, 1 Cor. i. 18, 25. Gen. xxxii. 22, Josh. ii. 1. 

Foot, that wonderful member of the Forecast, to contrive beforehand, 
body with which we stand and walk, Dan. xi. 24. 

2 Sam. xxi. 20: that on which anything Forefathers, ancestors, progenitors, 
stands, Exod. xxx. 18, 28 : the affections Jer. xi. 10, 2 Tim. i. 3. 

of the heart, Eccles. v. 1, Eph. vi. 15. Forefront, the front part, Exod. 
See Feet. xxviii. 37 : the chief front or head, as of 

Footed, shaped in the feet, Lev. xi. an army, 2 Sam. xi. 15, 2 Chron. xx. 27. 
3-7 : having feet, Acts x. 12. Forehead, the upper part of the face, 

Footmen, travellers on foot, Xum. xi. Exod. xxviii. 38, 1 Sam. xvii. 49. 
21 : soldiers on foot, 1 Sam. xxii. 17. Foreigner, aperson of another nation, 

Footsteps, the track of a course, as Exod. xii. 45. Christians are no longer 
impressions left by the feet, Psal. lxxvii. foreigners from the commonwealth of 
19 : walk in life, xvii. 5. Israel, though Gentiles, having been 

Footstool, a resting-place for the through Christ adopted into the family 
feet, especially of a king seated on a of God, Eph. ii. 12-19. 
throne, where applicants bowed down, Foreknew, did foreknow or choose, 
doing homage to the sovereign, 2 Chron. Rom. xi. 2. 

ix. 18: the place of manifesting the Foreknow, to approve or select and 
Divine majesty and glory, where the \ fix upon, Rom. viii. 29. Another form 
pious worship, Psal. xcix. 5, and enemies of the same Greek word is translated, 
are humbled, Isa. lxvi. 1, Heb. x. 13. j foreordained, 1 Pet. i. 20. 

For, because, on the account that, Foreknowledge, God's infinite know- 
Matt, v. 45, John i. 16. j ledge of persons and things before their 

Forasmuch, in consideration that, j actual existence, with determination as 
Gen. xli. 39, Acts xi. 17. i to their condition, as Christ was fore- 

K 



130 



FOR 



known and appointed to be our Re- 
deemer, and the elect to enjoy his eter- 
nal salvation, Acts ii. 23, 1 Pet. i. 2. 

Foremost, first in place or station, 
Gen. xxxii. 17, 2 Sam. xviii. 27. 

Foreordained, predestinated or ap- 
pointed beforehand, as the Son of God 
was appointed from eternity to become 
our Redeemer, 1 Pet. i. 29. 

Forepart, the front part,Exod.xxviii. 
27 : the head, as of a ship, Acts xxvii. 41. 
Forerunner, a harbinger or mes- 
senger sent before, as Christ is our fore- 
runner into the world of celestial glory 
prepared for the righteous, Heb. vi. 20. 

Foresaw, did foresee or view before- 
hand, Acts ii. 25. 

Foresee, to perceive beforehand, as 
a prudent man anticipates necessities 
and dangers, Prov. xxii. 3. 

Foreseeing, viewing beforehand, as 
the Scriptures are said to do by the pre- 
dictions of the prophets, Gal. iii. 8. 

Foreship, the front part of a ship, 
Acts xxvii. 30. 

Foreskin, the prepuce, Gen. xvii. 11. 
Enmity and alienation of mind in un- 
godly men is meant by the foreskin of 
the heart, Deut. x. 16, Jer. iv. 4. 

Forest, an uncultivated wood, or 
woody tract of country, of which there 
were many in Canaan, 1 Sam. xxii. 5, 
2 Chron. xxvii. 4. 

Foretell, to predict or tell before- 
hand, 2 Cor. xiii. 2. 

Foretold, predicted or declared be- 
forehand, Mark xiii. 23, Acts iii. 24. 

Forewarn, to admonish, or caution, 
or warn beforehand, Luke xii. 5. 

Forewarned, preadmonished or cau- 
tioned, 1 Thess. iv. 6. 

Forfeited, alienated or lost, as pro- 
perty, by neglecting duty or the commis- 
sion of a crime, Ezra x. 8. 

Forgat, did forget, Gen. xl. 23 : did 
neglect or provoke, Judg. iii. 7, 1 Sam. 
xii. 9. 

Forgave, did forgive or pardon, Psal. 
xxxii. 5, lxxviii. 38. 

Forged, made or contrived, as slander, 
Psal. cxix. 69. 

Forgers, contrivers or counterfeiters, 
Job xiii. 4. 

Forget, to lose out of memory, Deut. 
iv. 9 : to neglect, Psal. ix. 17 : to disre- 
gard, Jer. ii. 32. Natural affection may 
become extinct, even in a mother to- 



FOR 

wards her infant, but God will not for- 
get his people, Isa. xlix. 15. 

Forgetful, negligent, Heb. xiii. 2 : 
careless, Jam. i. 25. 

FoRGETFULNESs,obIivion, death, Psal. 
lxxxviii. 12. 

Forgetting, disregarding, Phil. iii. 13. 

Forgive, to pardon an offence, Gen. 
Ii. 17- God only can forgive the sins of 
men ; as they are directly violations of 
his holy law, and committed against his 
infinite Majesty, Exod. xxxiv. 7, Mark 
ii. 7- Jesus Christ forgiving sins in his 
own name, and by his own authority, 
was regarded as blaspheming by the 
scribes and Pharisees : but he proved 
by this means his Messiahship and Divi- 
nity, Matt. ix. 6, Acts v. 31. 

Forgiven, pardoned, Lev. iv. 20, Matt, 
xii. 31, 1 John ii. 12. 

Forgiveness, the pardon or remission 
of all sins, as a principal blessing of the 
new covenant, Psal. cxxx. 4, Heb. viii. 
12. This favour is granted to all be- 
lievers only by virtue of the atonement 
of Christ, Rom. iii. 24-26, Eph. i. 7. 

Forgivenesses, acts of pardon, Dan. 
ix. 9. 

Forgiving, pardoning, Exod. xxxiv. 
7 : excusing, Eph. iv. 32. 

Forgot, forgotten, Deut. xxiv. 19. 
Forgotten, not remembered, Gen. 
xii. 30, Matt. xvi. 5 : neglected, Isa. xvii. 
10, xxiii. 15, Luke xii. 6. 

Forks, implements of agriculture, each 
having two or more sharp prongs, 1 Sam. 
xiii. 21. 

Form, regular shape, Gen. i. 2 : figure, 

1 Sam. xxviii. 14, Ezek. x. 8: system of 
doctrine, Rom. ii. 20, vi. 17 : appearance, 

2 Tim. iii. 5. Jesus Christ being in the 
form of God before his incarnation, Phil, 
ii. 6, denotes his essential Divinity as the 
Son of God. 

Form, to create and govern, Isa. xlv. 7. 

Formed, did form or make, Gen. ii. 7, 
19 ; Psal. xciv. 9. 

Formed, made or created, Job xxxiii. 
6, 1 Tim. ii. 13: fashioned, Isa. xliv. 10: 
impressed upon the character, as the 
moral image of Christ upon the minds 
of Christians, Gal. iv. 19. 

Former, he that forms, the Creator or 
Maker, Jer. x. 16. 

Former, before another, Num. xxi. 26, 
2 Kings i. 14, Hag. ii. 9 : the first in a 
season, Jer. v. 24. 



FOR 

Fornication, the violation of chastity 
by unmarried persons, 1 Cor. vii. 2 : 
adultery, Matt. v. 32 : uncleanness, Rom. 
i. 29 : idolatry, especially as that abomi- 
nation was attended with uncleanness, 
2 Chron. xxi. 11 : the corrupt practices of 
the antichristian priests, Rev. xvii. 2-5. 

Fornicator, one guilty of fornication, 

1 Cor. v. 11, Heb. xii. 16. 

Forsake, to leave or abandon, as a 
country, Jer. li. 9 ; or a friend, Prov. 
xxvii. 10; as an apostate his profession 
of piety, Deut. xxxi. 16, 17; as a peni- 
tent his sins, Isa. lv. 7. Dark dispensa- 
tions of Providence seem to indicate 
that God is forsaking his people, even 
as the Saviour seemed to fear when he 
cried on the cross, Matt, xxvii. 46 ; but 
God will never forsake his church, nor 
the weakest of his people, Heb. xiii. 5. 

Forsaken, abandoned, Isa. liv. 6, Psal. 
lxxi. 11, 2 Tim. iv. 10: neglected, Job 
xx. 19 : relinquished, as the apostles for- 
sook their worldly interests to follow the 
Lord, Matt. xix. 27-29. 

Forsaking, leaving, Isa. vi. 12: neg- 
lecting, Heb. x. 25. 

Forsook, did forsake, Deut. xxxii. 15, 
Mark i. 18: did reject, 1 Kings xii. 8. 

Forswear, to violate or disregard a 
voluntary oath, Matt. v. 33. 

Fort, a tower, castle, or fortification, 
for defence in a city, 2 Sam. v. 9 ; or in 
a country, Dan. xi. 19 ; or against a city, 

2 Kings xxv. 1. 

Forth, forward in time, Neh. iv. 6, 
John xi. 53. 

Forthwith, immediately, Ezra vi. 8, 
Acts ix. 18. 

Fortieth, the fourth tenth, Num. 
xxxiii. 38. 

Fortified, strengthened by forts, as 
a city, 2 Chron. xi. 11, Neh. iii. 8. 

Fortify, to strengthen, as by towers 
and forts, Judg. ix. 31, Nah. ii. 1. 

Fortress, a castle or fortified place, 
Jer. x. 1/, Dan. xi. 7. God, as the pro- 
tector of his people, is their fortress, 
2 Sam. xxii. 2, Jer. xvi. 19. 

Forty, four times ten, Gen. xviii. 29, 
Judg. xii. 14: this number is of remark- 
able application in the Scriptures, espe- 
cially relating to the fasting of Moses 
forty days, Deut. ix. 9, 25 ; and of Elijah, 
1 Kings xix. 8, and of Christ, Matt. iv. 2. 

Forward, ready or eager, 2 Cor. viii. 
10, Gal. ii. 10. 



FOU 



131 



Forward, onward, Zech. i. 15, 3 
John 6. 

Forwardness, readiness or prompt- 
ness, 2 Cor. viii. 8, ix. 2. 

Fought, did fight, Exod. xvii. 8. 

Fought, contended, 1 Cor. xv. 32, 
2 Tim. iv. 7. 

Foul, defiled, Job xvi. 16: evil, Mark 
ix. 25 : wet and stormy, Matt. xvi. 3. 

Foul, to make filthy or tmclean, Ezek. 
xxxiv. 18. 

Fouled, rendered unclean, Ezek. 
xxxiv. 19. 

Found, did find, Gen. viii. 9 : did dis- 
cover, 2 Kings xxii. 8, Neh. viii. 14 : did 
meet with, Acts x. 27, xvii. 23 : did per- 
ceive, Rom. vii. 10 : did obtain, Gen. vi. 
8, Jer. xxxi. 2. 

Found, discovered, Exod. xxii. 2, 2 
Cor. v. 3 : proved, 1 Tim. iii. 10: gained, 
Rom. iv. 1 : reclaimed, Luke xv. 24. 

Foundation, the groundwork of a 
building, as a house or temple, 1 Kings 
v. 17, Ezra iii. 10, v. 16, or of the earth, 
Job xxxviii. 4, Heb. i. 4 : the commence- 
ment, as of a nation or kingdom, Exod. 
ix. 18. Jesus Christ, in the perfection of 
his work of redemption, as the Mediator 
between God and men, is the only foun- 
dation for the hopes of a sinner ; and he 
is so called in various parts of the Scrip- 
tures, Isa. xxviii. 16, 1 Cor. iii. 11. The 
church is said to be " built upon the 
foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
corner stone," Eph. ii. 20, as the pro- 
phets and apostles were the only inspired 
teachers to deliver the gospel to man- 
kind ; while Christ is the chief subject 
of all divine revelation, and he sus- 
tains and unites the whole church in 
one glorious body, as the living temple 
of God. 

Founded, did originate or colonise, as 
a nation in a province, Isa. xxiii. 13. 

Founder, a maker, especially one 
who works in metal, casting them in 
various moulds, as for the purpose of 
idols, Judg. xvii. 4, Jer. x. 9-14. 

Fountain, a source or spring-head of 
water, Gen. vii. 11, Deut. viii. 7: the 
right ventricle of the heart, as the spring 
of animal life and spirits, Eccles. xii. 6. 
God is " the fountain of living waters," 
as he is the source of our being and of 
all our blessings, Jer. ii. 13. Christ's 
blood is the "fountain opened for sin 
k2 



132 FOX 

and uncleanness," as its sacrificial virtue, 
being infinite, cleanses from all sin, Zech. 
xiii. 1, 1 John i. 7- 

Four, twice two in number, Gen. ii. 10, 
Acts xxi. 9, 23. 

Fourfold, four times told, 2 Sam. xii. 
6, Luke xix. 8. 

Fourscore, four times twenty, Exod. 
vii. 7, Luke ii. 37. 

Fowl, birds, winged auimals, Gen. i. 
26, vii. 3. Divine wisdom and goodness 
are wonderfully evident in the adapta- 
tion of fowls to their peculiar modes of 
life. Those which fly have large wings ; 
while such as wade in mud have long 
legs, bare of feathers; and ducks, and 
such as swim, have webbed feet. Such 
as live on prey have crooked bills to tear 
flesh ; and those which pierce trees for 
insects have them strong and sharp ; 
while those which grope in the mud 
have flat bills, with nerves reaching to 
the extremities, possessing the quickest 
sense of feeling. Moses was directed, in 
his inspired laws, to prohibit the use of 
various fowls as unclean, and unfit for 
food to the Israelites, Lev. xi. 13-20, 
Deut. xiv. 11-20. 

Fowler, a catcher of birds by means 
of nets and snares, Prov. vi. 5. Satan, 
the tempter of men, is represented as a 
fowler, on account of his snares, Psal. 
xci. 3, cxxiv. 7. 

Fox or Jackal, an animal remarkable 
for its cunning, Neh. iv. 3, Matt. viii. 20 : 
a crafty hypocrite, as our Saviour cha- 
racterised king Herod, Luke xiii. 32. 
Palestine swarmed with these animals, 




Sol. Song ii. 15, so that without miracle 
or difiiculty Samson might easily, in a 
short time, have obtained three hundred 
of them, as recorded in Judg. xv. 4. 



FRE 

Fragments, broken pieces, Matt. xiv. 
20, John vi. 12. 

Frail, weak, infirm, decaying, Psal. 
xxxix. 4. 

Frame, a case, constructed for the 
purpose of enclosing things : Ezekiel, in 
vision, beheld the frame of a city, Ezek. 
xl. 2 : the human body, Psal. ciii. 14. 

Frame, to form, as the mouth to speak 
correctly, Judg. xii. 6 ; or the life in holi- 
ness, according to the will of God, Hos. 
v. 4 : to contrive, as calamity, in punish- 
ment for sin, Jer. xviii. 11 : to speak or 
practise, as evil, Psal. 1. 19, xciv. 20. 

Framed, formed, Isa. xxix-. 16: cre- 
ated and arranged, Heb. xi. 3 : appointed 
and placed as the several members of 
the church of Christ, Eph. ii. 21. 

Frankincense, an aromatic resin or 
gum, distilled from a tree growing in 
Arabia and Syria: it was used in the 
sacred incense, Exod. xxx. 34 ; in various 
offerings, Lev. ii. 1, 2, 15, 16; and rich 
perfumes, Matt. ii. 11. Frankincense is 
still used on the altars of both pagan 
and popish priests, Rev. xviii. 13; and 
an inferior kind of it is obtained at pre- 
sent from the East Indies. 

Frankly, freely, kindly, Luke vii. 42. 

Fraud, deceit or dishonest artifice, 
Psal. x. 7, Jam. v. 4. 

Fray, to drive away, Deut. xxviii. 26. 

Freckled, spotted, as the skin by 
being exposed to the sun, Lev. xiii. 39. 

Free, at liberty, Exod. xxi. 2, 11: 
without bond, Deut.xv. 13-18: liberated, 
Rom. vi. 22 : politically privileged, 1 Sam. 
xvii. 27 : divinely favoured with assu- 
rance and enjoyment of the friendship 
of God, John viii. 32-36. 

Freed, liberated or delivered, Josh, 
ix. 23, Rom. vi. 7. 

Freedom, civil liberty, Lev. xix. 20, 
Acts xxii. 28. 

Freely, without restraint, Gen. ii. 16 : 
voluntarily, without constraint, Ezra ii. 
68, vii. 15 : gratuitously, without pay- 
ment, Rom. iii. 24, Rev. xxii. 17. 

Freeman, one not a slave, either 
morally, as to sin, 1 Cor. vii. 22, or poli- 
tically, as in bondage, Rev. vi. 15. 

Free-will, voluntariness, Ezra vii. 13. 

Frequent, often, or many times, 2 
Cor. xi. 23. 

Fresh, new, Num. xi. 8: sweet, not 
salt or bitter, Jam. iii. 12 : matured or 
vigorous, Job xxix. 20. 



FRO 

Fresher, more indicative of health, 
Job xxxiii. 25. 

Fret, inflammation, Lev. xiii. 55. 

Fret, to grieve or vex, 1 Sam. i. 6, 
Psal. xxxvii. 1. 

Fretted, provoked, Ezek. xvi. 43. 

Fretting, inflammatory or spreading, 
Lev. xiii. 51. 

Fried, dressed for food or sacrifice irj 
a pan, Lev. vii. 12. 

Friend, one whom we regard with 
affection and confidence, Exod. xxxiii. 
11, 2 Sam. xv. 37, Est. v. 10-14: a term 
of courteous salutation, Matt. xxvi. 5. 
God called his faithful servant Abraham, 
: my friend," Isa, xli. 8 ; and our Saviour 
called his beloved disciples, "not ser- 
vants, but friends," John xv. 13-15. 

Friendly, kindly, in the manner of a 
friend, Ruth ii. 13, Prov. xviii. 24. 

Friendship, mutual affection and con- 
fidence between friends, or friendly alli- 
ance, Prov. xxii. 24 : devoted attachment, 
Jam. iv. 4. 

Fringe, ornamental bordering of gar- 
ments, Xum. xv. 38, Deut. xxii. 12. 

Fro, from, backward, as " to and fro," 
Gen. viii. 7, Eph. iv. 14. 

Frogs, well-known amphibious ani- 
mals : these creatures being worshipped 
by the Egyptians, as emblems of their 
fabulous divinity Osiris, God punished 
them by the ministry of Moses with 
miraculous swarms of these creatures ; 
so that they crept numerously into their 
houses, crawling even upon their beds 
and sleeping-places, and into their ovens ; 
and when dead, their prodigious multi- 
tudes caused a pestilential and destruc- 
tive stench, which was most grievous, 
Exod. viii. 3-14. 

From, awav, 1 Sam. v. 5, Matt. iv. 
25. 

Front, the forepart, 2 Sam. x. 9, 2 
Chron. hi. 4. 

Frontiers, the boundaries of a coun- 
try, Ezek. xxv. 9. 

Frontlet, a head-band ornamented 
for the forehead, Exod. xiii. 16. The 
Jews, supposing Moses meant a certain 
kind of ornaments to be worn as front- 
lets on their foreheads, wrote upon them 
texts of Scripture : the following of which 
were particularlv used, Exod. xiii. 2-10, 
11-16 : Deut. vi. 4-9 ; xi. 13-21. These texts 
were also written on the phylacteries to 
their robes, and worn with much super- 



FUG 133 

stition and pride, especially by the Pha- 
risees, Matt, xxiii. 5. 




Frontlet. Designed) 



. Pit-art's figur 



Frost, extreme cold, Gen. xxxi. 40 : 
congelations of water by the cold, as the 
dew into hoar frost, Exod. xvi. 14, and 
the rain into hail, Job xxxviii. 39. 

Froward, perverse, Deut. xxxii. 20, 
1 Pet, ii. 18. 

Frowardlv, perversely, Isa. lvii. 17. 

Frowardness, perverseness, Prov. ii. 
14: infidel profaneness, x. 32. 

Frozen, congealed with cold, as ice 
on a river, Job xxxviii. 30. 

Fruit, the eatable product of trees, 
Gen. i. 29. Fruit of cattle is their young, 
Deut. xxviii. 4. Children are the "fruit 
of the body," Mic. vi. 7, Psal. cxxxii. 11. 
Fruit is spoken of in many passages to 
denote the consequences or effects of 
works and words, in both good and evil 
men, Rom. vi. 21, 22. Praise and thanks- 
giving are the " fruit of our lips," Heb. 
xiii. 15. " Fruits meet for repentance," 
are holy tempers in a godly life, Matt, 
iii. 8. "Love, joy, peace, gentleness, 
long-suffering, goodness, faith," and such 
heaven-born tempers, are " the fruits of 
the Spirit," Gal. v. 22, Eph. v. 9. 

Fruitful, prolific, as in children, 
Gen. i. 22, xvii. 6: abundantly produc- 
tive, Acts xiv. 17, Col. i. 10. 

Frustrate, to defeat, as bystratagem, 
Ezra iv. 5 : to nullify or render useless, 
Isa. xliv. 25, Gal. ii. 21. 

Frting-pan, a vessel in which meat 
is roasted on the fire, Lev. ii. 7, vii. 9. 

Fuel, the matter or aliment of fire, 
Ezek. xv. 4. 

Fugitive, a runaway, a wanderer, 
Gen. iv. 12, 2 Kings xxv. 11. 



134 



FUL 



Fulfil, to perform or accomplish a 
work, Exod. v. 13, purpose or design, 
Hev. xvii. 17. 

Fulfilled, performed, Exod. v. 14, 
Dan. iv. 33 : perfectly accomplished, 
Luke xxiv. 44. 

Fulfilling, accomplishing, Psal. 
cxlviii. 8, Eph. ii. 3. 

Full, filled up, as a vessel, Exod. xvi. 
33; as a man's life, Gen. xxv. 8; as a 
period of time, Lev. xxv. 29 : richly en- 
dowed, Acts vi. 5 : overspread, Luke v. 
12, xvi. 20 : abounding in possessions, vi. 
25 : satisfying, 2 John 8. 

Fuller, a bleacher of linen, Mark ix. 




3 ; or cleaner of woollen cloth or of gar- 
ments, Isa. vii. 3. 

Fully, wholly, entirely, Num. xxiv. 
24, 1 Kings xi. 6 : perfectly, Rom. xiv. 5, 
2 Tim. iv. 17. 

Fulness, abundance, Num. xviii. 27 : 
the completion of an appointed time, 
Gal. iv. 4. " The fulness of God," is the 
treasures of communicable new-covenant 
blessings, Eph. iii. 19. "The fulness of 
Christ," is his inexhaustible riches of 



FUR 

grace, John i. 16'. " The fulness of the 
Godhead," is the essential Divine perfec- 
tions, Col. ii. 9. 

Furbish, to polish or brighten, Jer. 
xlvi. 4. 

Furbished, polished or brightened, 
Ezek. xxi. 9, 11, 28. 

Furious, violent, Prov. xxii. 24: 
raging, Dan. ii. 12: determined on ex- 
treme punishment, Nah. i. 2. 

Furiously, violently, 2 Kings ix. 20. 

Furlong, a measure of length, the 
eighth part of a mile, Luke xxiv. 13. 

Furnace, an enclosed fire-place, as 
for the melting and refining of metals, 
Prov. xvii. 3 : a place of cruel execution 
by fire, Dan. iii. 6-11: a state of hard 
oppression, Deut. iv. 20 : a state of afflic- 
tion, Isa. xlviii. 10. 

Furnish, to supply, as with the means 
of support, Deut. xv. 14 ; or with food, 
Psal. lxxviii. 19. 

Furnished, supplied, as an apartment 
with conveniences for an entertainment, 
Mark xiv. 15; or a feast with its guests, 
Matt. xxii. 10 : or the mind with doc- 
trines for edification, 2 Tim. iii. 17. 

Furniture, necessary or ornamental 
appendages for travellers, as on camels, 
Gen. xxxi. 3 : domestic utensils, Nah. ii. 
9 : ornaments, Exod. xxxi. 7-9. 

Furrow, a trench made in ploughing 
land, Job xxxix. 10, Ezek. xvii. 7 : 
grievous injuries, Psal. cxxix. 3. 

Further, to assist, promote, or ad- 
vance, Psal. cxl. 8. 

Further, at a greater distance, Num. 
xxii. 26 : to a greater length, as in a 
speech, Deut. xx. 8; or in a course of 
proceeding, Acts xii. 3. 

Furtherance, advancement or pro- 
motion, Phil. i. 12, 25. 

Furthered, did further, assist, or 
advance, Ezra viii. 36. 

Furthermore, besides, or in addition, 
Exod. iv. 6, Ezek. viii. 6. 



GAL 



G. 



Ga'al, Vya (contempt or abomination), a 
turbulent man, probably a descendant of 
Hamor, an ancient prince of tbe Canaan- 
ites, Judg. ix. 26-41. 

Ga'ash, wyi (tempest), a bill in mount 
Epbraim,near to wbicb the peoj)le buried 
Joshua, Josh. xxiv. 30. 

Gab'batha, ra@l3a.ea. (Jiigh or elevated), 
the Hebrew name of an elevated gallery 
or balcony in the palace of the Roman 
governor at Jerusalem, and from its being 
paved with marble, it was called the 
Pavement, from the Greek AidoaTparos, 
John xix. 13. 

Ga'briel, bN-133 (strength of God), an 
angel of high distinction in the presence of 
God, as appears by his mission to Daniel, 
Dan. viii. 16, ix. 21 ; to Zacharias, Luke 
i. 11; and to the Virgin Mary, ver. 26. 
Some learned men have considered 
Gabriel as being the archangel, and the 
Son of God. 

Gad, "n (a band or troop, or armed), a 
son of Jacob by Zilpah, Gen. xxx. 11. 

Gad (the tribe of) : this was one of the 
tribes of Israel, and which was located 
on the east of the river Jordan, Num. 
i. 25, xxvi. 15-18, xxxii. 1-33. 

Gad, an eminent seer or prophet, a 
faithful friend of David, and one of the 
original inspired writers of the books of 
the Kings, 2 Sam. xxiv. 11-19, 1 Chron. 
xxix. 29. 

Gad, to ramble about idly, Jer. ii. 36. 

Gadarenes, Taoap-quoi (surrounded or 
fenced), the people of Gadara, the chief 
city in the province of Perea, about five 
miles east of the sea of Galilee ; they 
were also called Gergesenes, as being 
by some supposed to have descended 
from a remnant of the ancient Girgas- 
hites, Gen. x. 16, Josh. iii. 10. 

Gad'di, *u (my troopi), one of the spies 
sent by Moses to explore the land of 
Canaan, Num. xiii. 11. 

Gad'diel, bxna (God is my happiness), 
the spy from the tribe of Zebulon sent 
to explore Canaan, Num. xiii. 10. 

Gain, profit, Judg. v. 19, James iv. 13 : 
advantage, Phil. i. 22. 

Gain, to obtain a profit, Matt. xvi. 26 ; 



or opportunity, Dan. ii. 8 : to influence, 
1 Cor. ix. 19-22. 

Gained, obtained as profit, Matt. xxv. 
17-20. Luke xix. 15 ; or loss, damage, 
Acts xxvii. 21 : influenced, as by kind- 
ness, Matt, xviii. 15. 

Gainsay, to confute or contradict, 
Luke xxi. 15. 

Gainsayers, opponents, cavilling ene- 
mies, Tit. i. 19. 

Gainsaying, objecting, Acts x. 29 : 
contradicting or opposing, Rom. x. 21, 
Jude 11. 

Gaius, Taws (earthy ovlord), a generous 
patron of the first preachers of the gos- 
pel : he appears to have been a native of 
Macedonia, Acts xix. 29, but settled at 
Corinth, to aid the apostle Paul and 
others in their missionary labours, Rom. 
xvi. 23. Gaius is believed by some to have 
become bishop or pastor of the church at 
Thessalonica. 

Gaius of Derbe, Acts xx. 4, is thought 
to have been the hospitable friend of the 
apostle John, and of other of the aposto- 
lic missionaries, 3 John 1, 5. 

Gala'tia, TaAaTia (milky or milk-u-hite), 
a province of Asia Minor, which, having 
been seized by a body of Gauls, who had 
been invited to aid the king of Bithy- 
nia, was called Gaul- Asia, and afterwards 
Gaul-Grecia, and thence Galatia. Paul's 
labours were successful in the gathering 
of churches in this province, and they 
having been endangered in their prin- 
ciples by some erroneous teachers, he 
was inspired to write his Epistle to the 
Christian Galatians, Acts xvi. 6, xviii. 
23, Gal. i. 2. Galatia is now a province 
of Turkey, and called Natolia. 

Galatians, the Christians in the pro- 
vince of Galatia, Gal. iii. 1. 

Galatians, epistle to the. Paul 
having left the Galatian churches, con- 
sisting of both Jews and Gentile con- 
verts, their principles were perverted by 
certain teachers, who required the ob- 
servance of Levitical rites, slandering the 
character of the apostle, as if he had re- 
ceived no commission from Christ. To 
reclaim the erring disciples, vindicating 



136 



GAL 



his claims to the apostleship, refuting the 
pernicious errors, and re-establishing the 
purity of evangelical doctrine and prac- 
tice, the apostle was inspired to write 
this epistle to the Galatians, from Co- 
rinth, about a.d. 564, Acts xvi. 6, xviii. 
1. It is chiefly remarkable for its state- 
ment and illustration of the capital doc- 
trine of the free justification of sinners, 
through faith in the righteousness and 
atonement of Jesus Christ. 

Galbanum, an aromatic gum, ex- 
tracted from the plant Bubon galbanum 
of Linnreus ; it grew in Arabia and Syria, 
and formed an ingredient in the sacred 
ointment, Exod. xxx. 34. 

Gai/eed, "wbJ (the heap of witness, or 
Gilead), a large mountainous district east 
of Jordan, containing several cities : the 
name originated with Jacob and Laban 
making a covenant of friendship and re- 
conciliation at this place, Gen. xxxi. 21, 
25, 47 ; after which the whole district 
around the mountain was so called. It 
was celebrated for its excellent balm, 
Gen. xxxvii. 25, Jer. viii. 21. 

Galileans, the inhabitants of Galilee : 
these consisted, in the time of our 
Saviour's ministry, of a mingled people, 
from several nations ; they had, there- 
fore, a peculiar or corrupt dialect, which 
was readily perceived by the more 
polished Jews of Jerusalem, Acts ii. 7. 
Jesus having spent his early years chiefly 
in one of its cities, and having chosen his 
apostles from that province, both he and 
they were regarded as destitute of edu- 
cation, and being recognised by their 
dialect, were called Galileans, John i. 
46, vii. 15, 41, 52 ; Mark xiv. 70. 

Galileans, a turbident, political fac- 
tion of the Jews, whose chief was Judas, 
a Galilean, Luke xxii. 1, 2 ; Acts v. 37. 

Gal'ilee, b-ba (revolution of the icheel), 
the most northern and the largest of the 
three chief provinces of Canaan, Josh. 
xx. 7, 1 Kings ix. 11 : the southern and 
western parts of it were occupied by the 
tribes of Naphthali, Issachar, and Zebu- 
Ion ; and the northern and eastern parts 
by the tribe of Asher, and half the tribe 
of Manasseh, around the sea of Gennesa- 
ret or Tiberias, Matt. iv. 15-18, John vi. 
1. This district, or, as some suppose, 
part of it around Capernaum, was called 
Galilee of the Gentiles, Isa. ix. 1, Matt. iv. 
15, because its population Avas increased 



GAM 

by numerous emigrants from the adja- 
cent nations of Phoenicia, Syria, and 
parts of Arabia. 

Galilee, sea of : this body of water 
is formed by the river Jordan, and is 
called the sea of Tiberias, John vi. 1, 
and the lake of Gennesareth, Luke v. 1 : 
it is about fifteen miles long, and five 
broad, abounding with fish, which af- 
forded employment for many to supply 
the surrounding towns of Bethsaida, 
Capernaum, Chorazin, Dalmanutha, Ti- 
berias, &c. See Jordan. 

Gall, the bile, Job xvi. 13 : what is 
bitter, indicating wickedness,Deut.xxxii. 
32 : part of the nauseous draught given to 
Christ : Matt, xxvii. 34 : impiety and 
mental wickedness, Acts viii. 23 : deep 
calamity, Jer. viii. 14. 

Gallant, stately in appearance or 
motion, Isa. xxxiii. 21. 

Galleries, upper terraces in palaces 
or mansions, Sol. Song vii. 5, Ezek. xli. 
15, xlii. 3. 

Galley, a large ship of the ancients, 
having oars, Isa. xxxiii. 21. 

Gal'lim, a-bj {who heap up or icho cover), 
a city of Benjamin, 1 Sam. xxv. 44, Isa. 
x. 30. 

Gal'lio, TaWiaiv (he that sucks milk), a 
Roman governor of Achaia, under the em- 
peror Claudius Gallio, who was brother 
to the famous moralist Seneca ; but his 
name was taken from Lucius Junius 
Gallio, by whom he had been adopted as 
his son. He was a discriminating magis- 
trate, Acts xviii. 12-14 : but a man of 
no sense of religious principle, ver. 17. 
Gallio is said to have been murdered by 
order of the monster Nero. 

Gallows, a beam laid over two erect 
posts, on which to hang malefactors, 
Esth. vi. 4, vii. 10, ix. 13. 

Gama'liel, bN-b^J {recompense of God, or 
camel of God), prince of the tribe of 
Manasseh, when Israel left Egypt, Num. 
i. 10, ii. 20, vii. 54. 

Gamaliel, Ta/xaXiTiA, the most cele- 
brated Jewish doctor of the law at Jeru- 
salem in the time of the apostles : he 
was a Pharisee, and chief instructor of 
the apostle Paul before his conversion to 
Christ, Acts xxii. 3. Barnabas and Ste- 
phen are supposed to have been among 
his pupils, and he is believed to have 
been a near relative of Nicodemus. 
Gamaliel was greatly esteemed for his 



GAR 



GAR 



137 



wisdom, as is evident from his powerful 
influence with the Jewish council, in I 
regard to the imprisonment of the apos- [ 
ties, Acts v. 34-40. 

Gaji'madisis, O'laa {courageous men), \ 
guards, invincihles in the garrison of j 
Tyre, Ezek. xxvii. 11. 

Gap, a breach, as in a provocation 
against God, Ezek. xiii. 5, xxii. 30. 

Gaped, did gape or stare, Job xvi. 10, 
Psal. xxii. 13. 

Garden, a plot of ground enclosed for 
the growth of plants, fruits, and flowers, 
Gen. ii. 15. Garden is used to denote 
fertility, Num. xxiv. 6, Deut. xi. 10, and 
an emblem of the church of God, whose 
members are called " trees of righteoiis- 
ness " and the " planting of the Lord," j 
Isa. lviii. 11, lxi. 3. 

Gardener, one that cultivates gar- 
dens, John xx. 15. 

Ga'reb, ma (a scab), one of the mighty 
captains of David, 1 Chron. xi. 40. 



Garland, a chaplet or crown of flowers 
or ribands, worn at festivals by the pagan 
priests and the idolatrous worshippers, 
and also by their victims offered in 
sacrifice, Acts xiv. 13. 

Gareick, a plant resembling the onion, 
much used for food, and even worshipped, 
in Egypt, Num. xi. 5. 

Garment, a chief robe or article of 
clothing, Josh.vii.21, Matt. xxi. 8. The cos- 
tume of the Israelites necessarily varied 
with the changes of their circumstances. 
In the patriarchal period, it is probable, 
a dress similar to that of the Bedouin 
Arabs prevailed ; but, in the times of 
their early kings, it would lose much of 
its primitive rudeness, and adaptation to 
the exigencies of a wandering life, and 
approximate to the garments worn by 
the oriental nations of the present day ; 
but with these differences, that the head- 
dresses would be less various and fanci- 
ful, sandals instead of shoes, and through- 




4-m 










K& 



Ordinary Costume of the Jev 



out, a greater simplicity of embellish- 
ment, and less attention to distinctions 
of rank and office by forms of dress. 
Our cut exhibits a party of townsmen 
bidding farewell to their families, on 
their departure for a festival at Jerusa- 
lem, and shows the ordinary costume of 
the second period. The turban or " bon- 
net," the " upper and under garment," 
and the sash or " girdle," will be readily 
distinguished. 

Garments, articles of clothing, Gen. 
xxxv. 2, Exod. xxviii. 3 : much of the 



wealth of princes in the East consisted 
in garments, 2 Kings v. 26, Neh. vii. 70- 
72. Various instructive allusions are 
made to these necessaries of human Ufe 
and comfort by most of the sacred writers, 
and by our Saviour. Peace, holiness, and 
consolation, the blessings of the new 
covenant, are called the "garments of 
salvation," Isa. lxi. 10 : " undefiled gar- 
ments," denote personal sanctity in all 
Christian graces, Rev. iii. 4. "Wedding 
garments, as robes of honour, being pro- 
vided by eastern princes and nobles, for 



133 



GAT 



their guests at marriage feasts, our 
Saviour refers to the custom in his para- 
ble, Matt. xxii. 11, by which he teaches, 
that the provisions of divine grace, in 
-which the robe of the righteousness of 
Christ is " unto all and upon all them 
that believe," entitle them to all the 
blessings of salvation with eternal glory 
at the marriage supper of the Lamb, 
Rom. iii. 22, v. 17, Rev. xix. 7-9. " New 
cloth on an old garment," refers to the 
unfitness of cutting up a new garment to 
repair an old one, for many reasons, 
Matt. ix. 16, Luke v. 36. " Wearing a 
rough garment to deceive," denotes a 
false teacher assuming the garb of an 
extraordinary prophet, as in a hairy robe, 
to impose upon the people, Zech. xiii. 4. 

Garner, a granary, Psal. cxliv. 13 : 
the storehouse of Christ for his saints in 
heaven, Luke iii. 17. 

Garnish, to adorn, decorate, or beau- 
tify, Matt, xxiii. 29. 

Garnished, adorned or beautified, 
Job xxvi. 13, Rev. xxi. 19. 

Garrison, a military station with a 
guard of soldiers for the defence of 
a town or country, 1 Sam. x. 5, 2 Sam. 
viii. 6, 2 Cor. xi. 30. 

Gat, did get or acquire, 2 Sam. viii. 
13 : did obtain, Eccles. ii. 8 : did arise, 
Exod. xxiv. 18, Judg. ix. 51. 

Gate, the entrance to a house or city, 
Acts iii. 2-10, x. 17, Luke vii. 12. The 
" strait gate," denotes the entrance to a 
life of holiness by regeneration, Matt. 
vii. 13. Gate signifies power or dominion, 
Gen. xxii. 17 ; and from this mode of 
speech, especially as the chief entrance 
to the city of Constantinople was by a 
most magnificent and splendid gate, the 
emperor of Turkey has assumed the title 
of Porte, the Surlime Porte. 

Gates, the chief entrances, especially 
of cities, Neh. i. 3, vii. 3, Acts ix. 24, 
Rev. xxi. 12. Justice was commonly 
administered in halls erected near to or 
over the gates of cities, Deut. xxi. 19, 
Ruth iv. 11,2 Sam. xv. 2. Mordecai is 
thought to have sat in the king's gate as 
a magistrate, Esth. ii. 19-21, v. 13. Coun- 
cils were held in these halls, Jer. xxxix. 
3 : hence the counsels of wicked men and 
of evil spirits are called the " gates of 
hell," Matt. xvi. 18. The "gates of I 
Zion," denote the ordinances of Divine 
worship, Psal. Ixxxvii. 2 : the " gates of j 



GAZ 

death," signify infirmities by mortal 
diseases, Psal. ix. 13. 

Gat h, na (a wine press), a chief city of 
the Philistines, Josh. xi. 22, 1 Sam. vi. 
17 : it was about thirty-two miles west 
of Jerusalem, and famous as the birth- 
place of the giant Goliath, xvii. 4, 2 
Sam. xxi. 19-22. 

Gath-he'pheh, a city of Galilee, and 
the native place of the prophet Jonah, 
2 Kings xiv. 25. 

Gath-rim'mon, the name of two cities, 
one in the tribe of Dan, Josh. xxi. 24, 
and another in Manasseh, ver. 25. 

Gather, to collect, as stones for a 
heap, Gen. xxxi. 46 ; as the produce of 
the earth in harvest, Lev. xxv. 5-20 ; as 
an assembly or an army, Lev. viii. 3, 
Num. xx. 8, Zeph. xiv. 2 ; as the nations 
to Messiah, Gen. xlix. 10, Isa. xi. 12, lvi. 
8, Jer. iii. 17, Eph. i. 10 ; as the elect for 
eternal salvation, Matt. xxiv. 31. 

Gathered, did collect, as food, Exod. 
xvi. 17-21 : or wealth, Eccles. ii. 8 : or 
an assembly, Acts iv. 26. 

Gathered, collected, as the harvest, 
Exod. xxiii. 16 ; as a people, Judg. xx. 
1 ; received, as in death, the body was 
placed with the mortal remains of the 
family, and the soul with those of its 
character in the world of spirits, Gen. 
xxv. 8-17, xxxv. 29. 

Gatherer, a collector, as of fruit, 
Jer. vi. 9, Amos vii. 14. 

Gathering, the act of assembling, as 
the nations to the acknowledgment of 
Christ, Gen. xlix. 10 ; and the saints to 
ascend with him in glory, 2 Thess. ii. 1 : 
the making of a pecuniary contribution, 
1 Cor. xvi. 2. 

Gathering, collecting, 1 Kings xvii. 
10, 2 Chron. xx. 25 : concluding or in- 
ferring, Acts xvi. 10. 

Gave, did give, as Adam gave names 
to the creatures, Gen. ii. 20 : did offer for 
a present, as Abraham gave a tenth part 
of the spoils of his enemies, xiv. 20 : did 
bestow, as God gave his Son to be our 
Mediator and Redeemer, John iii. 16 ; 
and his Spirit in all needful gifts for the 
service of his church, Eph. iv. 8-11 ; and 
his blessed revelation, in the Scriptures 
of his inspired prophets and apostles, 
1 John v. 10 : did die, as Abraham gave 
up the ghost, Gen. xxv. 8. 
Gay, costly or rich, Jam. ii. 6. 
Ga'za, my {strong, or a <joai), a princi- 



GED 

pal city of the Philistines, given to Judah 
by Joshua, Josh. xv. 47, Judg. i. 18 : it 
lay about sixty miles south-west of Jeru- 
salem, three miles from the Mediterra- 
nean sea, and near to the confines of 
Egypt, Gen. x. 19. Gaza is famous for 



GEN 



139 



some of the exploits and the death of 
Samson, while in possession of the Phi- 
listines, Judg. xvi. 1-21. Being a border 
town, its changes were many in the 
course of ages. Alexander the Great 
made it desolate, as predicted ; but it was 




rebuilt nearer to the sea ; and in its 
vicinity, the Ethiopian nobleman was 
baptized by Philip, Acts viii. 26. Gaza, 
as a sea-port, has been called the "Key 
of Syria :" it is now called Rassa. 

Gaze, to look or view intently, Exod. 
xix. 21. 

Gazing, looking with steady counte- 
nance, Acts i. 11. 

Gazingstock, a person gazed at with 
scorn, Nah. iii. 6, Heb. x. 33. 

Ge'ba, j?33 (a Ml), a city of Benjamin 
given to the priests, Josh. xxi. 17- 

Ge'bal, baa (boundary), a city in the 
south of Canaan, Psal. lxxxiii. 7. 

Ge'bim, caa (grasshoppers), a town, sup- 
posed to be in Judah, Isa. x. 31. 

Gedali'ah, in"bna (greatness of the Lord), 
a Jewish prince, who swore allegiance to 
the Chaldeans, as advised by Jeremiah. 
He was made governor of Judea, by the 
king of Babylon, after the taking of 
Jerusalem, but treacherously assassinated 
by a prince named Ishmael, 2 Kings 
xxv. 22-25, Jer. xl. 5-16, xli. 1-10. 

Gede'hoth, rvma (hedges), several 
towns of little note in Judah, Josh. xv. 
41, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. 



Geha'zi, 'lira (valley of sight), & servant 
of the prophet Elisha, perhaps also of 
Elijah, noted for his avarice in obtaining 
falsely in his master's name some of the 
intended presents of Naaman, on account 
of which he was afflicted with the leprosy, 
as the miraculous visitation of God, 2 
Kings iv. 12, v. 21-27, viii. 4, 5. 

Gender, to breed, Lev. xix. 19 : to 
produce, 2 Tim. ii. 23 : to lead to, Gal. 
iv. 24. 

Genealogy, a register of ancestors in 
a family or tribe : such was kept with 
great care in the early ages, especially 
by the Israelites, to distinguish the 
several tribes, and for the sake of the 
Messiah, who was to arise in the tribe of 
Judah, Gen. v. x., 1 Chron. i. iv. v. 1, ix. 
1. Many of the private, and some of the 
! public genealogies, were lost during the 
■ revolutions in Israel, during fifteen hun- 
dred years from the time of Moses ; hence 
various difficulties and useless disputa- 
tions arose among the vain and ambi- 
tious, from the changes and omission of 
names in the families of the Jews, 1 Tim. 
i. 4, Tit. iii. 9. These difficulties exist to 
some extent in the lists copied from the 



140 



GEN 



acknowledged national registers by Mat- 
thew and Luke, Matt. i. Luke iii. 

General, one that has the command 
over an army, 1 Chron. xxvii. 34. 

General, the whole or universal, Heb. 
xii. 23. 

Generally, wholly without excep- 
tion, 2 Sam. xvii. 11, Jer. xlviii. 38. 

Generation, natural production or 
birth, Leut. xxiii. 2-8 : progress, or course 
of existence, Gen. ii. 4 : genealogy, x. 1 : 
the people of an age, vii. 1 : a particular 
class of persons, Matt. iii. 7, xii. 59, xvii. 
17, 1 Pet. ii. 9. " The book of the genera- 
tions of Adam," is the history of his 
creation and of his posterity, Gen. v. 1 : 
and the " book of the generation of Jesus 
Christ," is the record of his ancestry and 
course of life, Matt. i. 1. Generation sig- 
nifies the ordinary period of human life, 
which was upwards of one hundred years 
in the time of Abraham ; hence his de- 
scendants were to return to Canaan in 
the fourth generation, Gen. xv. 14-16, 
Exod. xii. 40, 41. In the time of our 
Saviour, human life was reduced to little 
more than thirty years : hence he said, 
" This generation shall not pass away, 
till all these things be fulfilled," Matt, 
xxiv. 34, which intended that, before the 
decease of the Jews then living, Jerusa- 
lem would be destroyed by the Romans : 
and this calamity happened about thirty- 
seven years afterwards. " Who shall 
declare his generation ?" means the man- 
ner of life and character of our Lord, as 
his advocate on his trial before his con- 
demnation. Such was the malignity of 
the Jewish rulers who had determined 
on his death, that no one dared to arise 
and declare the innocency of our Saviour, 
Isa. liii. 8, Matt. xxvi. 3, 15, 65. 

Gen'esis, reveais (generation or creation) : 
this Greek title is used, because this first 
book in the Bible relates the history of 
the creation of all things by the w T ord of 
Almighty God. Genesis is the most 
ancient book in the world ; and without 
its information, mankind would remain 
in distressing ignorance on those great 
subjects most necessary to be known as 
the basis of all religion. But its records 
concerning the creation ; the fall of man 
and his consequent suffering, misery, and 
mortality ; God's gracious promise of a 
Saviour ; the long duration of human life 
in the first ages ; the corruption of the 



GEN 

world ; the universal deluge ; the con- 
fusion and diversity of languages ; the 
dispersion of mankind for the foundation 
of nations ; and the separation of Abra- 
ham for the preservation of true religion, 
and of a written revelation from God 
until the times of the Messiah ; prove this 
book to have been composed under Divine 
inspiration, and make it serve as the key 
to the studies of historians, chronologers, 
philosophers, and astronomers, even in 
their various modern discoveries and im- 
provements in general science. Genesis 
evinces such simplicity in its narratives, 
such consistency in its several parts, 
such correctness in its dates, such accu- 
racy in its philosophical details, such 
purity in its morality, such impartiality 
in its biography, and such benevolence 
in its design, that it appears to every 
serious reader as given by inspiration 
from God. Moses is believed to have 
written this book of Genesis while an 
exile in Midian ; and it contains the his- 
tory of the w r orld for the period of 2369 
years, from the creation of Adam to the 
death of Joseph in Egypt. 

Gentile, a heathen, one of another 
nation, not a Jew, Rom. ii. 9. 

Gentiles, c-ij (the nations, or Gentiles), 
Gen. x. 5, Isa. xi. 10 : thus all those were 
called by the Hebrews who had not 
received the faith of Abraham and the 
laws of God by Moses. God gave his 
written oracles to the Israelites, Rom. 
ix.4, constituting them his visible church, 
Deut. iv. 6-10, 20 ; to whose communion 
converts were admitted from the nations 
as proselytes, Matt, xxiii. 15, Acts ii. 11, 
xiii. 43. Messiah was promised espe- 
cially, as a Redeemer, to the Gentiles, 
Gen. xxii. 17, 18, Isa. xlii. 1-6, Rom. xv. 
9-18 ; for their conversion, pious Jews 
ardently prayed, Psal. lxxii. 19, 1 Kings 
viii. 41-43 ; and their incorporation with 
the church was the subject of many pro- 
phecies, Isa. xi. Iii. 15, lx. 3. The Jews 
called all besides themselves Gentiles, 
with singular contempt, John vii. 35 ; 
but Christ, by his mediation, broke down 
the middle wall of partition between 
Jews and Gentiles, Eph. iii. 1, 6, 8, 14 ; 
and commissioned his apostles to preach 
salvation to the Gentiles, many of whom 
were admitted by them into communion 
with the church of God, Acts x. 45, xi. 
1-18, xv. 3. While the Jews have gene- 



GER 



GIB 



141 



rally disowned Jesus Christ as the Mes- 
siah, the books of the New Testament 
have chiefly been written for the Gen- 
tiles, who have constituted the body of 
the church of the Redeemer, Eph. iii. 1, 
6, 8 ; who are now waiting and praying 
for the conversion of Israel, with the 
fulness of the nations, Rom. xi. 

Gentle, mild, peaceable, amiable, 
Tit. iii. 2. 

Gentleness, mildness, amiableness. 
Gal. v. 22. 

Gentleness of Christ, Christian 
kindness, possessed by influence of the ! 
grace of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 1. 

Gentleness of God, his merciful 
kindness, Psal. xviii. 35. 

Gently, tenderly, 2 Sam. xviii. 5, j 
Isa. xl. 11. 

Gerah, the smallest Hebrew coin, the 
twentieth part of a shekel, and in value ] 
about a penny halfpenny, Exod. xxx. 13, ; 
Lev. xxvii. 25. 

Ge'ear, Yi: (pilgrimage), a royal city ! 
of the Philistines, Gen. xx. 1, xxvi. 1. 

Gergesenes, repyearivoL (those who come \ 
from pilgrimage or fight), the Gadarenes, a 
people on the east of the sea of Tiberias, 
Matt. viii. 28. See Gadarenes. 

Ger'izim, O»ro (safeties or cuttings), as 
of reapers, a mountain about one thou- 
sand feet high, near mount Ebal, at the 
foot of which Sychar was situated, in 
Samaria. Gerizirn was fertile, but Ebal 
was barren ; and hence they were used 
by the tribes of Israel on which to pro- 
nounce with great solemnity the blessings 
and curses of the law of God. Deut. xi. t 
29, Josh. viii. 33. Gerizirn became famous 
for its temple, erected by the Samaritans, 
who were settled in several cities by the . 
king of Assyria, 2 Kings xvh. 24-34, in 
opposition to the temple built at Jerusa- 
lem by the Jews who had returned from 
Babylon, Ezra iv. 1-10. The temple on I 
Gerizirn was demolished about the year ( 
129 b.c, by Hyrcanus, a Jewish prince ; 
but the mountain was still held sacred 
by the Samaritans in the time of our 
Saviour, John iv. 20. 

Ger'shom, ~wft (a stranger here), the 
eldest son of Moses, born in Midian, 
Exod. ii. 16-22. 

Ger'shox, )W\i (a stranger), the eldest 
son of Levi, Gen. xM. 11. 

Ger'shonites, the family and de- 
scendants of Gershon, a numerous branch 



of the Levites, who served the taberna- 
cle, Num. iii. 17-21. 

Ge'shur, T«m (a walled xalley), a noted 
city of Bashan in Syria, a daughter of 
whose king, Talmai, was wife to David, 
and mother of Absalom, 2 Sam. iii. 3, 
xiii. 37, 38, xv. 8. 

Gesh'urites, the people of Geshur, a 
clan of whom dwelt in the south of 
Canaan, among the Philistines, Josh. xii. 
5, xiii. 2-13, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. 

Get, to obtain, as property, Gen. 
xxxiv. 10 ; or requisite supplies, Lev. 
xiv. 21, 22 : to go to, or arrive at, a place, 
Exod. i. 10, Acts xxii. 18. 

Getting, procuring, as property, Gen. 
xxi. 18, Prov. xxi. 6. 

Gethsesi'ane, TeBffrjuavTj (« tery fat 
valley), a village, situated between Jeru- 
salem at the foot of mount Olivet, and fa- 
mous for its garden, in which our Saviour 
endured his agony, Matt. xxvi. 30-36. 

Ghost, the old Saxon word for spirit, 
Gen. xlix. 33, Matt, xxvii. 50, Acts v. 10. 
See Spirit, and Holy Spirit. 

Gi'ah, m (to guide), a vale or stream, 
near Gibeon, 2 Sam. ii. 24. 

Giant, a monstrous or terrible man, 
Gen. vi. 4. Nimrod, in the Greek ver- 
sion, is said to have been "a giant in the 
earth," x. 8, and "a giant before the 
Lord." Mighty, daring men, who were 
terrible to others, are also called " Ana- 
kims," " Rephaims," and " Emims," xiv. 
5, xv. 20, Deut. ii. 10, 11. Some of these 
terrible men were of great stature, iii. 
11-13. Goliath was upwards of ten feet 
in height, 1 Sam. xvii. 4 ; and several 
members of his family were of extra- 
ordinary height, 2 Sam. xxi. 16-22. 

Gib'bethon, pro} (a high house), a city 
of Dan, given to the Levites, but mostly 
possessed by the Philistines, Josh. xxi. 
23, 1 Kings xv. 27, xvi. 15. 

Gib'eah, nynj (a hill), a city of Judah, 
but possessed by Benjamin, Josh. xv. 57 : 
it is memorable for its being destroyed, 
when the tribe of Benjamin was nearly 
ruined, Judg. xix. xx. Gibeah was re- 
built, and became the residence of king 
Saul, 1 Sam. xv. 34, 2 Sam. xxi. 6. 

Gib'eon, iiysa (a hill), a city of Judah, 
famous for the treaty of its elders with 
Joshua, and for the miracle of the sun 
and moon standing still over it, when he 
conquered the five confederate kings, 
Josh. ix. 1-12, x. 3-26. 



142 



GTN 



Gib'eonttes, the citizens of Gibeon, a 
tribe of the Amorites, who secured an 
alliance with Israel, Josh. ix. 3- 17- Having 
been injured by king Saul, they were 
avenged on his posterity, by the indi- 
cated will of God, 2 Sam. xxi. 1-9. 

Gid'eon, pina (he that bruises), a man 
of the tribe of Manasseh, and one of the 
judges of Israel, Judg. vi. 11-15. Gideon 
was famous for his deliverance of the 
people of Israel from the oppressions of 
the Midianites, vii. viii. 

Gier-eagle, a species of vulture, Lev. 
xi. 18. 

Gift, a present, Gen. xxxiv. 12, Exod. 
xxiii. 8 : a favour bestowed, Esth. ii. 18, 
ix. 22, Dan. ii. 6, v. 17. Jesus Christ is 
God's unspeakable gift to mankind, John 
iii. 16, iv. 10, 2 Cor. ix. 15. Eternal life 
is the gift of God, Rom. vi. 23. Spiritual 
blessings are the gifts of God, 1 Cor. xii. 
1-4, xiv. 1-12. Ministerial endowments, 
apostolical and pastoral, are bestowed by 
Christ, as the exalted Redeemer, Eph. 
iv. 8. Every good gift, intellectual and 
moral, is originally from God, James i. 7- 

Gi'hox, iim (valley of grace), one of the 
four primitive rivers in the land of Eden, 
Gen. ii. 12. 

Gihon, a fountain at Jerusalem, where 
the people proclaimed king Solomon, 
1 Kings i. 33, 38, 45 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30. 

Gii/boa, yj,bl (a revolution of inquiry), a 
range of mountains in Samaria, famous 
for the fall of king Saul and his three 
sons, in a battle, when defeated by the 
Philistines, 1 Sam. xxviii. 4, xxxi. 1-8. 

Gil'ead or Galeed, a district east of 
Jordan, Gen. xxxi. 47, 48 ; Num. xxxii. 
1, 40. See Galeed. 

Gil'eadite, a native of Gilead, Judg. 
x. 3, 2 Sam. xvii. 27. 

Gii/gal, bibi (a wheel, a revolution), a 
place near the famous passage of the 
Jordan, Josh. iv. 19, 20, where Joshua 
pitched the camp of Israel, and observed 
circumcision, v. 9, 10. 

Gii/gal, a city near the river Jordan, 
where Saul was confirmed king of Israel, 
1 Sam. xii. 14, 15. 

Gi'loh, nbj (he that rejoices), a city of 
Judah, Josh. xv. 51. 

Gi'lonite, a citizen of Giloh, as 
Ahithophel, 2 Sam. xv. 12. 

Gin, a net, as for the taking of birds, 
Amos iii. 5 : a snare, as a teacher hated 
by irreligious men, Isa. viii. 14. 



GIR 

Gird, to bind or fasten anything, as a 
robe to the body, Exod. xxiv. 5, Acts xii. 
8 : or a weapon to the side, Judg. iii. 16, 
Psal. xlv. 3. 

Girded, did gird, Lev. viii. 7, Ezek. 
xvi. 10, John xiii. 4. 

Girded, bound, as with a robe by a 
girdle, Psal. cix. 19, Rev. xv. 6. 

Girding, a robe or girdle, Isa. iii. 24. 

Girdle, a sash or belt to fasten loose 
garments, as worn in the East : some 
were of golden wrought stuffs, Rev. i. 
13, xv. 13, Exod. xxviii. 8. Those of 




Elijah and John were leather, 2 Kings 
i. 8, Matt. iii. 4. Sackcloth was used for 
parts of girdles in seasons of mourning 
and calamity, Isa. iii. 24. Some girdles 
denoted office, as of a commander in the 
army, 2 Sam. xviii. 11. 

Gir'gashites, *mi$ (who arrive from 
pilgrimage), an ancient people of Canaan, 
on the east of the sea of Tiberias, Gen. 
x. 16, xv. 21, Judg. iii. 10. See Gerge- 

SENES. 

Girl, a young woman, or female child, 
Joel iii. 3, Zech. viii. 5. 

Girt, girded or dressed, as for a jour- 
ney, 2 Kings i. 8. The " loins girt about 
with truth," Eph. vi. 14, means the mind 
being sanctified by an intelligent recep- 
tion of the doctrine of Christ, so as to be 
ready for the service of God. 



GLI 

Git'tite, TU (a wine press), a native of 
Gath, as Goliath, 2 Sam. xxi. 19, and 
Obededom and Ittai, friends of David, vi. 
10, 11; xv. 19. 

Git'tith, Jrna (« nine press), relating 
to Gath : this word occurs in the titles 
of Psalms, viii. lxxxi. and lxxxiv., and 
means that they are to be played on a 
harp, or tune of Gath ; according to 
others, after the defeat of Goliath, or at 
the time of the vintage, when the presses 
burst out with new wine, Prov. iii. 10. 

Give, to bestow freely, Luke xi. 13 : 
to grant, Gen. xiv. 21 : to allot, Num. 
xxvi. 54 : to pay, Psal. xlix. 7 : to devote, 
Acts vi. 4. 

Given, offered, Gen. xv. 13, xxi. 7 : 
granted as a favour, xxiv. 35 : com- 
mitted, Dan. ii. 38, Eph. iii. 2-8 : im- 
parted, Rom. v. 5, 1 John iii. 24 : paid, 
2 Sam. xviii. 11 : addicted, Eph. iv. 19. 

Giver, he who gives, as a donor, 
2 Cor. ix. 7 : or a lender, Isa. xxiv. 2. 

Giving, affording, Deut. x. 18 : grant- 
ing, Ruth i. 6 : attributing, Rom. iv. 20 : 
proclaiming, Acts viii. 9. 

Glad, joyful, Exod. iv. 14, Acts xi. 
23 : merry, Esth. v. 9, Hos. vii. 3. 

Gladly, joyfully, Acts xxi. 17: fa- 
vourably, Mark vi. 20 : willingly, cheer- 
fully, 2 Cor. xii. 9. 

Gladness, joyfulness, 2 Sam. vi. 12, 
Phil. ii. 29 : merriment, Esth. ix. 17, Jer. 
vii. 34. 

Glass, a transparent substance, made 
by fusing fixed salts and flint or sand 
together : it was first invented in Syria, 
several centuries before the birth of 
Christ. Ancient looking-glasses, how- 
ever, were mirrors made of copper highly 
polished, Exod. xxxviii. 8, Isa. iii. 23, 
Job xxxviii. 18 : and the apostles seem 
to refer to bright metal mirrors, 2 Cor. 
iii. 18, James i. 17, 18. 

Glean, to gather grapes and ears of 
corn, left by the reapers and fruit-pickers, 
Lev. xix. 9, 10, Ruth ii. 2. 

Gleaned, did glean, Judg. xx. 45, 
Ruth ii. 3. 

Gleaning, corn or fruits obtained by 
the gleaners, Lev. xix. 9, Jer. xlix. 9. 

Glede, a bird of prey, the black vul- 
ture, Deut. xiv. 13, Lev. xi. 14. 

Glistering, splendidly bright, 1 
Chron. xxix. 2, Luke ix. 29. 

Glitter, to shine, as a polished sword, 
Ezek. xxi. 10. 



GLO 



143 



Glittering, very bright or shining, 
as a polished steel weapon, Deut. xxxii. 
41, Hab. iii. 11. 

Gloominess, threatening or terrify- 
ing darkness, Joel ii. 2. 

Glorified, did glorify, praise, or hon- 
our, Matt. xv. 31, Acts iv. 21. 

Glorified, honoured, as God lias glo- 
rified Christ, by sustaining him through 
his sufferings in his work of mediation, 
raising him to the honour of his throne 
after it was accomplished, granting him 
the gifts of the Holy Spirit, for the 
supply of the church, and, as the reward 
of his sufferings, blessing the nations 
with the knowledge of his name, and a 
participation of his exalted glories as 
their Saviour, John vii. 39 ; xvii. 1, 4, 23 ; 
Acts iii. 13; 2 Thess. i. 10. 

Glorify, to make great with im- 
mortal honour and happiness, as God 
will glorify his people, Jer. xxx. 19, 
Rom. viii. 17-30. To glorify God, is to 
set forth the excellency of his Divine 
perfections ; celebrating his greatness 
and goodness with our lips and in our 
lives, Psal. 1. 23, 1 Cor. vi. 20, x. 31. God 
glorifies his name by manifesting his 
faithfulness in the fulfilment of his gra- 
cious promises, John xii. 28. 

Glorifying, praising and honouring, 
Luke ii. 20, v. 25. 

Glorious, great with excellency and 
honour : thus God is essentially and infi- 
nitely glorious, Exod. xv. 6: the name 
of Christ, as the Son of God and our 
Saviour, is glorious, Psal. lxxii. 19 : his 
gospel is glorious, as the declaration of 
the harmony of the Divine perfections 
in the salvation of sinners through Christ, 
2 Cor. iv. 4, 1 Tim. i. 11: the second 
coming of Christ will be glorious, Tit. ii. 
13 : the final state of the saints will be 
divinely glorious, Rom. viii. 21, Eph. v. 27. 

Gloriously, majestically, with hon- 
our, power, and splendour, Exodi xv. 1, 
Isa. xxiv. 23. 

Glory, greatness, excellency, honour, 
and happiness, Est. v. 11. God's glory 
is declared by the grandeur and excel- 
lency of his works, Psal xix. 1 : the gos- 
pel, as a system of divine grace and 
mercy to mankind, by the incarnation 
of the Son of God, manifests his glory, 
Eph. i. 17, 18 : the future condition of 
the righteous will especially display his 
glory, 1 Pet. iv. 13, v. 1-10, Rev. xxi. 23. 



144 



GOA 



Glory, to rejoice or boast, Psal. cvi. 5; 
Jer. ix. 23,24; 1 Cor. i. 29. 

Glorying, rejoicing or boasting, 1 Cor. 
v. 6, 2 Cor. vii. 4. 

Glutton - , an excessive eater, a sen- 
sualist, Deut. xxi. 20, Prov. xxiii. 21. 

Gluttonous, greedy or excessive in 
eating, Matt. xi. 19. 

Gnash, to grind the teeth together, 
as a passionate man, in rage or vexation, 
Psal. cxii. 10, Lam. ii. 16. 

Gnashed, did gnash or grind the teeth 
in rage, Acts vii. 54. 

Gnashing, grinding with the teeth in 
torment, Matt. viii. 12. 

Gnat, a small winged insect, Matt, 
xxiii. 24. Our Saviour's expression re- 
fers to the filtering of wine, lest the 
insect should be swallowed with the 
liquor, and so cause pain ; and the pro- 
verb regards the superstitious and hypo- 
critical conduct of the Pharisees, who 
would avoid even the most trifling de- 
viations in ceremony, but would commit 
enormous violations of the moral law of 
God : hence the proverb, " Ye strain out 
a gnat, but swallow a camel." 

Gnaw, to bite cruelly or devour, which 
the enemies of the church are repre- 
sented as doing in their oppressions, 
Zeph. iii. 3. 

Gnawed, did gnaw, as the enemies of 
God are represented doing, in their an- 
guish under the Divine infliction of pun- 
ishment, Rev. xvi. 10. 

Go, to proceed or depart, as on a 
journey, Gen. xxiv. 55, Exod. iii. 19. To 
" go to," is to enter upon any work, de- 
liberating and executing it with prompt- 
ness, Gen. xi. 3, 4, Jam. v. 1. 

Goad, a pike-staff to drive cattle, Judg. 
iii. 31, Eccles. xii. 11. 

Goat, a well-known animal pastured 
with sheep, Gen. xxx. 32-35, 1 Sam. xxv. ' 
2. Besides the species common in these I 
western countries, there was a goat of Pa- 
lestine remarkable for the textile struc- 
ture of its hair, Deut. xxxii. 14. It was j 
a clean animal, and fit for sacrifice, Gen. • 
xv. 9; Exod. xii. 5; Num. vii. 17, 88;; 
delicious as food, Gen. xxvii. 9, affording | 
abundance of milk, Prov. xxvii. 26, 27 : ! 
its shaggy hair was made into cloth, and j 
some of it that was fine was wrought 
into beautiful hangings, Exod. xxxv. 6, 1 
26, and shawls are still made of the fine I 
hair, resembling silk, in some parts of I gels 



the East. Goat-skins were used for 
coarse garments, and flocks of these 
animals formed much of the eastern 
wealth, 2 Chron. xvii. 11. Goat-worship 
was common among the Egyptians, Moab- 
ites, Greeks, and Romans, who chose 




this animal as an emblem of their deity 
Pan, "the god of shepherds," repre- 
sented as "half man and half goat." 
Hence the " satyrs," Isa. xiii. 22, or 
"hairy ones," translated devils, Lev. 
xvii. 7. See Satyr. 

Gob, 33 (a cistern), a city or place of 
the Philistines, 2 Sam. xxi. 18, 19. 

Goblet, a small cup, Sol. Song vii. 2. 

God, the common title given to the 
Almighty, self-existent Creator of all 
things in heaven and earth, Gen. i. 1, 
xvii. 1. Properly speaking, God can 
have no name, Exod. iii. 6, 13, 15, though 
he has mercifully condescended to reveal 
himself by many venerable, significant, 
and endearing titles, in the Scriptures. 
This word, God, is of Saxon origin, sig- 
nifying good: the German is Gott, the 
Latin, Deus, the French, Dieu, the Greek, 
0eoy, Theos, the Hebrew, n s , Jah, Psal. 
lxviii. 4. God, in his nature, is a spirit, 
John iv. 24 ; and he is infinite, eternal, 
and unchangeable, in his being, wisdom, 
power, holiness, justice, goodness, and 
truth, essentially worthy to be the Cre- 
ator, and Governor, and Judge of the 
universe ; and to be loved, and worship- 
ped, and glorified, with all the powers 
of all his intelligent creatures, Rev. iv. 
8-11, vii. 9-12. 

God : this word, in the Scriptures, is 

also variously applied to creatures. An- 

are called "gods," as being the 



GOL 

deputies of Gocl in executing parts of 
his government of the world, Psal. xcvii. 
7, Heb. i. 6. Judges also, on account of 
their office, Exod. xxii. 28 ; Psal. lxxxii. 
1, 2. Moses, as the special minister of 
Jehovah, was "a god to Pharaoh," Exod. 
vii. 1. Satan is called " the god of this 
world," as he is the deceiver and ruler 
of the ungodly, 2 Cor. iv. 4. Idols are 
called "gods," as they are adored by 
superstitious wicked persons, Deut.xxxii. 
17, Judg. ii. 12. Sensualists, caring chiefly 
for the gratification of their animal appe- 
tites, are said to make a " god of their 
belly," Phil. iii. 19. 

Goddess, a pretended female divinity; 
of which class were many of the abomi- 
nations of the heathen, as Ashtoreth, 
Diana, &c, 1 Kings xi. 5, Acts xix. 27. 

Godhead, the essence or nature of 
God, Acts xvii. 29, Rom. i. 20, Col. ii. 9. 
In the glorious mystery of the godhead 
there are three persons, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit, Matt, xxviii. 19, 
2 Cor. xiii. 14, 1 John v. 7. 

Godliness, God's dispensation of 
mercy to mankind by a Mediator, whose 
office exhibits the incarnation of Deity, 
1 Tim. iii. 16: the essence of true reli- 
gion, 1 Tim. ii. 2, 2 Pet. i. 3-G : practical 
piety, 1 Tim. iv. 8, 2 Pet. iii. 11. 

Godlv, resembling God, Psal. iv. 3 : 
leading to God, 2 Cor. vii. 9, 10. 

Godlv, religiously, piously, 2 Tim. iii. 
12, Tit. ii. 12. 

Godward, regarding God, or tending 
to God, Exod. xviii. 19, 2 Cor. iii. 4, 
1 Thess. i. 8. 

Gog, JiJ {roof or covering), a descendant 
of Reuben, 1 Chron. v. 4. Gog and Ma- 
gog denote the northern nations of bar- 
barians, who, under the name of Scythians, j 
Goths, &c, desolated parts of Europe 
and Asia, Ezek. xxxviii.xxxix., Rev. xx. 
8. See Magog. 

Going, proceeding, Josh. x. 11, Acts 
xx. 5. 

Goings, journeyings, Num. xxxiii. 2 : 
proceedings, Prov. v. 21, xx. 24 : ways or 
roads, Num. xxxiv. 5. 

Go'lan, )bl3 passage or revolution), one 
of the cities of refuge, situated in Bashan, 
Deut. iv. 43. 

Gold, a well-known yellow metal : it 
is the purest, most ductile and shining, 
and consequently the most precious of 
all metals : it is found in most countries, 



GOO 



145 



but especially in India, Western Africa, 
and South America. Gold is astonish- 
ingly ductile, so that an ounce is said to 
have been drawn into a wire of 240 miles 
in length. Immense quantities of gold 
were brought by the Israelites from 
Egypt, and acquired in Canaan, of which 
they made various articles of furniture 
for the tabernacle, Exod. xxv. 3, 11, &c. 
David and Solomon possessed prodigi- 
ous masses of gold, most of which was 
expended on the several parts of the 
temple of God at Jerusalem, 1 Chron. 
xxii. 14-16, xxix. 4-7. Gold is frequently 
referred to in the Scriptures, as an appro- 
priate emblem of what is precious and 
desirable, Prov. xvi. 16, 1 Pet. i. 7, Rev. 
iii. 18. 

Golden, made of gold, Dan. iii. 5: 
that which is rich or wealthy, Jer. Ii. 7- 

Goldsmith, a maker of golden vessels 
or ornaments, Isa. xl. 19. Goldsmiths 
were numerous in Israel, even in the 
times after the captivity, Neh. iii. 8, 31. 

Gol'gotha, TuAyoBa (a heap of sculls), 
\ the Hebrew name of a part of the hill of 
Calvary, the place for the execution of 
criminals without the city of Jerusalem, 
and where the soldiers crucified our Lord , 
I John xix. 17- 

I Goli'ath, n-ba (jyassage or discovery), a 
Philistine giant slain by David, 1 Sam. 
I xvii. 4, 23, 50. Goliath was eleven feet 
four and a half inches in height, reckon- 
ing the cubit at twenty-one inches ; and 
at eighteen inches, his height was nine 
feet nine inches : his armour is computed 
to have weighed about two hundred and 
thirteen pounds. 

Go'aiEH, "lEa (to finish, or a consumer), 
the eldest son of Japheth, and progenitor 
of the nations of western Asia and Eu- 
rope, Gen. x. 2. 

Gomok'eah, moj? (a rebellious people), 
a city of ancient Canaan, whose inhabit- 
ants were addicted to most abominable 
practices ; and they were therefore de- 
stroyed by fire from God with guilty 
Sodom. Gen. xviii. 20, xix. 24. See 
Sodom. 

Good, fruitfulness, Gen. xlv. 18: what 
is conducive to happiness, Job ii. 10 : 
property, 1 Chron. xxix. 3. 

Good, right, virtuous, or conducing to 
happiness. Creation, being the work of 
God, and everything which he had made 
being perfect in its kind, was good, very 



146 



GOS 



good, Gen. i. 4-31. Truly religious men, 
possessing the grace of Christ, on whom 
they rely for salvation, heing influenced 
by their holy principles in the practice 
of moral virtues, are good, Matt. xxv. 21, 
2 Tim. iii. 3, Tit. i. 8. 

Goodlier, taller or more elegant, as in 
person, 1 Sam. ix. 2. 

Goodliest, tallest, most vigorous, 1 
Sam. viii. 16. 

Goodliness, beauty or elegance, Isa. 
xl. 6. 

Goodly, beautiful, fine, Exod. ii. 2, 
Job xxxix. 13. 

Goodness, excellency, glory, Exod. 
xxxiii. 19 : spiritual blessings, Psal. lxv. 
4 : providential mercies, ver. 11 : moral, 
qualities or Christian virtues, Rom. xv. 
14. " The goodness of the Lord," de- 
sired by the saints of old, was the mani- 
festation of the promised Messiah, Psal. 
xxvii. 13. 

Gopher- wood, a kind of cypress, or 
general name for the timber trees adapted 
to be used in constructing the ark of 
Noah, Gen. vi. 14. The cypress is more 
commonly believed to have been in tended, 
especially as Alexander the Great built 
a fleet of ships with the timber of this 
tree growing about Babylon. 

Gore, to pierce with a horn, Exod. 
xxi. 28-31. 

Gorgeous, glittering, splendid, pomp- 
ous, as the bespangled robes of a king, 
Luke xxiii. 11. 

Gorgeously, magnificently, pompous- 
ly, Ezek. xxiii. 12, Luke vii. 25. 

Go'shen, |iw (approaching or nearness), 
a frontier city of Egypt, Gen. xlvi. 29. 

Goshen, the land of, a fertile dis- 
trict of Egypt, on the eastern bank of 
the Nile ; and on account of its excellent 
pasturage, it was granted by Pharaoh 
for the residence of the Israelites, Gen. 
xlv. 10, xlvii. 6, Exod. viii. 22. 

Goshen, a fertile district in Canaan, 
allotted to the tribe of Judah, Josh. x. 
41, xi. 16. 

Gospel, \Lvayye\iou (a good message or 
glad tidings), Mark i. 1, 15; Luke ii. 10. 
The gospel is the doctrine of Christianity, 
Rom. i. 16, the grand revelation of God's 
mercy to man, granting pardon and eter- 
nal life to guilty transgressors through 
Jesus Christ, with the sanctification of 
the heart by the grace of the Holy Spirit: 
hence it is called, among other significant 



GRA 

titles, " the gospel of the grace of God," 
Acts xx. 24. While the gospel consists 
of the most sublime doctrines, worthy of 
the Divine wisdom and goodness, it pre- 
scribes and secures the most refined 
morality in those who are true Chris- 
tians, Tit. ii. 11-14. 

Gospel, the title given to each of the 
four inspired histories of our Lord's 
ministry ; as they exhibit the Redeemer 
in his glorious Avork of obedience, suffer- 
ing, and death, performing the conditions 
of the new covenant for our redemption 
and salvation, Isa. liii., Dan. ix. 24, Luke 
xxiv. 27. 

Gourd, a plant supposed to have been 
the Egyptian kiki, called by Niebuhr 
kheroa, and by others palma Christi, the 
Castor-oil plant of commerce. It grows 




eight feet high, with very large palmate 
leaves, admirably suited to the miracu- 
lous use in shading the rebellious pro- 
phet Jonah, Jon. iv. 6. 

Gourds, wild: these were gathered 
from the field vine, bearing poisonous 
berries, 2 Kings iv. 39. 

Goz'an, ]r\3 (fleece or pasture), a river 
and province of Media, whither the king 
of Assyria carried the Israelites, 2 Kings 
xvii. 6, xix. 12. 

Grace, favour, Gen. vi. 8, xix. 19, 
xxxix. 4. The grace of God is his mer- 
ciful favour to guilty men, which origin- 
ated his new covenant of redemption, 
and the gift of his Son to be our Re- 



GRA 



147 



deemer, with all the blessings of salva- 
tion by Jesus Christ, John i. 17, iii. 16, 
Rom. iii. 24-26. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ is his loving compassion to 
sinners, exhibited in his giving himself 
for their redemption, and felt by be- 
lievers in its invigorating and consoling 
power upon their hearts, 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; 
Eph. v. 2, 26, 27. The grace of God 
commonly denotes the influences of the 
Holy Spirit on the souls of Christians, 
illuminating, sanctifying, comforting, and 
strengthening them in the ways of holi- 
ness, Luke ii. 4, 1 Cor. i. 4, iii. 10 : it 
denotes all spiritual gifts, Eph. iv. 7-12 ; 
spiritual blessings, John i. 16, 2 Tim. i. 
9 : the doctrine of free redemption by 
Christ, John i. 17, 2 Cor. vi. 1, Gal. v. 4 : 
holiness in conversation, Col. iv. 6 : acts 
of pious liberality, 2 Cor. viii. 6, 7 : and 
personal elegance of form and appear- 
ance, Prov. iv. 9, Jam. i. 11. 

Gracious, favourable, kind, Gen.xliii. 
29 : merciful, Exod. xxxiii. 19 : virtuous, 
Prov. xi. 16: instructive and consolatory, 
Luke iv. 22. 

Graciously, kindly, bountifully, Gen. 
xxxiii. 5: mercifully, favourably, Hos. 
xiv. 2. 

Graffed, inserted, as a young branch 
is into the stock of a tree for the pro- 
duction of good fruit : thus God grafted 
the Gentiles into Christ, when he brought 
them into his church by the ministry of 
the gospel, Rom. xi. 17-24. 

Grain, a small particle, as the seed- 
corn, Amos ix. 9, Matt. xiii. 31, 1 Cor. 
xv. 37. 

Grandmother, the mother of any 
one's father or mother, 2 Tim. i. 5. 

Grant, a license, privilege, or order, 
as of a king, Ezra iii. 7. 

Grant, to bestow, as a favour, 1 Sam. 
i. 17, Matt. xx. 21. 

Granted, did grant or bestow, Ezra 
vii. 6. 

Granted, bestowed or imparted, Acts 
xi. 18. 

Grapes, the valuable fruit of the vine, 
for which Canaan was distinguished, 
Num. xiii. 20-23 ; the clusters or bunches 
of which were sometimes more than 
twelve pounds in weight. 

Grass, the herb which God created 
for the food of cattle, Gen. i. 11 : the 
mortal glory of man, Isa. xl. 6, 7 ; 1 Pet. 
i. 24. 



Grasshopper, a small destructive in- 
I sect of the locust kind, Lev. xi. 22, Isa. 
I xl. 22, Amos vii. 1 . Feeble age is repre- 
| sented as unable to sustain the weight 
of a grasshopper, Eccles. xii. 5. 

Grate, a firepan with holes, Exod. 
xxvii. 3. 

Grave, the place of burial, Gen. xxxv. 
20, John xi. 38. 

Grave, to carve or engrave, as on 
stones or metal, Exod. xxviii. 9, 36; 2 
Chron. ii. 7, 14. See Engrave. 

Grave, serious, rational, 1 Tim. iii. 8- 
11, Tit. ii. 2. 

Graved, did grave or carve, 1 Kings 
vii. 36, 2 Chron. iii. 7- 

Gravel, hard or stony sand, Prov. xx. 
17, Lam. iii. 16. 

Graven, carved or engraved, Exod. 
xxxii. 16 : sculptured, as images, Deut. 
vii. 5, Isa. x. 10. See Images. 

Graving, a carving or sculpture, 2 
Chron. ii. 14, Zech. iii. 9. 

Graving, cutting or engraving, Exod. 
xxxii. 4. 

Gravity, seriousness becoming reli- 
gion, 1 Tim. iii. 4, Tit. ii. 7. 

Gray, white with age, as the hair, 
1 Sam. xii. 2. 

Grease, the soft part of fat, Psal. 
cxix. 7- 

Great, large in bulk, Gen. xxix. 2 : 
famous or honourable among men, Exod. 
xi. 3. Great is a word of very frecpuent 
application to what is powerful, exten- 
sive, numerous, illustrious, evil, &c. 
Greater and greatest are used with simi- 
lar latitude. 

Greatly, in a great degree, Deut. xv. 
4: earnestly, Phil. i. 8 : excessively, Gen. 
xxxii. 7. 

Greatness, excellency, Deut. iii. 24, 
v. 24 : fame, Isa. lvii. 10 : invincible effi- 
cacy, Eph. i. 19. 

Greaves, plates of metal, as for ar- 
mour, 1 Sam. xvii. 6. 

Gre'cia, p*, Greece (he that deceives). 
The Hebrew word in Dan. viii. 21, x. 20, 
xi. 2, is Javan, rendered Greece in Zech. 
ix. 13, and properly in Isa. lxvi. 19, and 
Ezek. xxvii. 13 : but in each place the 
prophet intended Greece, Daniel espe- 
cially referring to its famous king, 
Alexander the Great. See Javan and 
Greece. 

Gre'cians, inhabitants of Greece, Joel 
iii. 6 : those Jews who resided in the 
l 2 



MS 



GRE 



cities of Greece, or in other cities, using 
the Greek language, Acts vi. 1, xi. 20. 
See Greeks. 

Greece, 'EWas, a famous country on 
the south-east of Europe, including nu- 
merous small islands. Daniel, referring 
to Alexander the Great, Dan. viii. 21, 
included, as in its largest extent under 
that mighty conqueror, Macedonia in 
Greece ; and with this, Thessaly, Epirus, 
Hellas, or Greece Proper, and the Morea : 
its boundaries, therefore, were the Scar- 
dian mountains on the north, the Levant 
on the south, on the west the Adriatic 
sea, and on the east Asia Minor. 

Greece, in the New Testament, ac- 
cording to its divisions under the Ro- 
mans, who conquered it about the year 
b. c. 146, is restricted, not including 
Macedonia, Acts xx. 2. This country, 
though small in extent, is celebrated 
above every other of ancient times, for 
its statesmen, legislators, philosophers, 
and orators, and for their high cultiva- 
tion of literature, science, and the arts : 
its chief cities were Athens and Corinth, 
Acts xvii. xviii. Greece originally was 
peopled by the sons of Javan, at an early 
period after the deluge, Gen. x. 2-5 ; 
and it became famous for a number of 
independent political states, especially 
for their union in prosecuting the Trojan 
war, about 900 years b.c Alexander, 
king of Macedon, reduced these states 
under his power about the year 330 b.c ; 
and, by his foreign conquests, established 
numerous colonies of Greeks in other 
countries, thus spreading their beautiful 
language. Many of the Jews settled in 
the new cities of the Greeks, having equal 
civil privileges, and they soon made a 
translation of the Old Testament into 
their adopted language to read in their 
public worship, by which means Divine 
Providence prepared the way for the 
preaching of the gospel in Jewish syna- 
gogues far from Judea, and thus for the 
promulgation and advancement of Chris- 
tianity, Acts xix. 10-17. 

Greedily, eagerly, Prov. xxi. 26, 
Jude 11. 

Greediness, eagerness of pursuit,Eph. 
iv. 19. 

Greedy, ravenous, Psal. xvii. 12 : 
eager or covetous, Prov. xv. 27, 1 Tim. 
iii. 3. 

Greek, the language of Greece, John 



GRO 

xix. 20, Acts xxi. 37 : a native of Greece, 
Acts xvi. 1, Gal. ii. 3. 

Greeks, inhabitants of Greece, and 
using the Greek language, Acts xiv. 1, 2: 
Jews settled in the Grecian cities and 
speaking the Greek language, as at Alex- 
andria in Egypt, John xii. 20. Greeks 
became a common designation, employed 
by the Jews, for all the civilised Gentiles 
after the conquest of Judea and the whole 
East by Alexander, Acts xx. 21, Rom. i. 
14, 1 Cor. i. 22-24. 

Green, grass colour, Exod. x. 15 : 
unripe, Lev. ii. 14 : prosperous in life, 
Job vii. 16. 

GREENisH,inclining to green in colour, 
Lev. xiii. 49. 

Greenness, unripeness, freshness, Job 
viii. 12. 

Greet, to salute in friendship, 1 Sam. 
xxv. 5, Rom. xvi. 3. 

Greeting, a salutation, Matt, xxiii. 7. 

Greeting, saluting, Acts xv. 23, xxiii. 
26. 

Grew, did grow, Gen. ii. 5 : did multi- 
ply, Exod. i. 12. 

Greyhound, a tall fleet dog for hunt- 
ing, Prov. xxx. 31. 

Grief, piercing sorrow, Gen. xxvi. 35: 
injury or oppression, 1 Pet. ii. 19. 

Grievance, calamity, Hab. i. 3. 

Grieve, to afflict, 1 Sam. ii. 33 : to 
provoke, Eph. iv. 30. 

Grieved, pierced with grief, Exod. i. 
12, Mark iii. 5: provoked, Gen. vi. 6, 
Heb. iii. 10 : offended, Rom. xiv. 15. 

Grieving, afflicting or distressing, 
Ezek. xxviii. 24. 

Grievous, afflictive or calamitous, 
Gen. xii. 10: painful or distressing, 
Prov. xv. 10, Heb. xii. 11 : injurious, as 
unprincipled teachers, Acts xx. 29 : atro- 
cious, xxv. 7. 

Grind, to reduce to powder, by grind- 
ing, as corn for flour, in a mill, Isa. xlvii. 
2, Judg. xvi. 21 : to crush, as with a 
mill-stone, Matt. xxi. 44 : to oppress by 
severe exactions, Isa. iii. 15. 

Grinders, the teeth, as the instru- 
ments of grinding the food in eating, 
Eccles. xii. 4. 

Grinding, working at the mill, re- 
ducing the corn to meal, Matt. xxiv. 
41. 

Grisled, mingled white and black, 
Gen. xxxi. 10, Zech. vi. 3. 

Groan, to sigh deeply, as with pain, 



GRU 

Job xxiv. 1 2, Jer. li. 53 : to ardently de- 
sire a deliverer, as the afflictive world 
wished for the coming of the promised 
Messiah, Rom. viii. 22; or as afflicted 
Christians desired their anticipated bles- 
sedness in heaven, ver. 23. 

Groaned, did groan or sigh loudly, 
John xi. 33. 

Groaning, sorrowful sighing, Exod. 
ii. 24, Job xxiii. 2, Ezek. xxx. 24 : in- 
ward prayers, Psal. cii. 20. 

Groaning, sighing loudly, John xi. 38. 

Grope, to feel the way, as blind per- 
sons, Deut. xxviii. 29, Isa. lix. 10. 

Gross, thick, palpable, Isa. lx. 2: fat 
or stupid, Matt. xiii. 15. 

Ground, earth, Gen. ii. 5-7: land, 
2 Kings ii. 19 : foundation principles, 
1 Tim. iii. 15. 

Grounded, fixed, as a weapon of war 
by an enemy, Isa. xxx. 32 : firmly esta- 
blished, Eph. iii. 7. 

Grove, a plantation of trees, as used by 
the patriarchs for the purposes of retire- 
ment and devotion, Gen. xxi. 33. Groves 
were used most commonly by supersti- 
tion for the abominations of idol worship, 
Deut. viii. 5, 1 Kings xiv. 15-23, xv. 13, 
xvi. 33. 

Grow, to vegetate and increase, Gen. 
ii. 9 : to prevail, Ezra iv. 22, Acts v. 24 : 
to advance or flourish, Eph. iv. 15, 2 Pet. 
iii. 18. 

Grown, advanced in size or stature, 
Exod. ii. 11, 1 Kings xii. 8, 2 Kings iv. 
18. 

Growth, vegetation, as grass, Amos 
vii. 1. 

Grudge, ill-will, Lev. xix. 18. 

Grudge, to murmur or repine, Psal. 
lix. 15 : to envy, Jam. v. 9. 

Grudging, cherishing ill towards 
guests, 1 Pet. iv. 9. 



GUT 



149 



Grudgingly, niggardly, unwillingly, 
2 Cor. ix. 7. 

Guard, a man or body of soldiers 
appointed to watch and defend kings 
and cities, Gen. xxxvii. 38, 2 Sam. xxiii. 
23, Acts xxviii. 16. 

Guard-chamber, a royal armory or 
storehouse for armour, 1 Kings xiv. 
28. 

Guest, a person entertained, as at a 
feast, 1 Kings i. 41, Luke xix. 7- 

Guide, a counsellor, Psal. Iv. 13, 2 Sam. - 
xv. 12 : a leader, Acts i. 16. 

Guide, to direct or lead, Isa. lviii. 11 : 
to instruct, Acts viii. 31. 

Guided, did guide or direct, Psal. 
lxxviii. 5 : did preserve, 2 Chron. xxxii. 
22. 

Guiding, extending, Gen. xlviii. 14. 

Guile, deceit, Exod. xxi. 14 : insin- 
cerity, Psal. xxxii. 2, John i. 47. 

Guilt, criminality, as being guilty, 
Deut. xix. 13. 

GuiLTiNESs,grievouscriminality,Gen. 
xxvi. 10, Psal. li. 14. 

Guilty, chargeable with crime, Gen. 
xlii. 21, Num. xxxv. 27, Rom. iii. 19, 
1 Cor. xi. 27. 

Gulf, an impassable deep, Luke xvi. 
26. 

Gur, tu (a whelp), a city of Samaria, 
near Jezreel, 2 Kings ix. 27. 

Gur-ba'al, bj/n-TO (the ichelp of Baal), 
a city of Arabia, probably Petra, 2 Chron. 
xxvi. 7. 

Gush, to flow violently, Jer. ix. 18. 

Gushed, did gush or flow violently, 
1 Kings xviii. 28, Isa. xlviii. 21, Acts i, 
18. 

Gutter, a common sewer, as of a 
city, 2 Sam. v. £ : a water-trough, Gen.. 
xxx. 38-41. 



H. 



Ha, a cry of daring or contempt, Job 
xxxviii. 25. 

Habai'ah, iron (hidden of the Lord), 
a priest who returned from Babylon to 
Jerusalem, Ezra ii. 61, Nek. vii. 63. 

Hab'akkuk, pipan (a wrestler'), a pro- 
phet contemporary with the early part 
of the ministry of Jeremiah, Hab. i. 

Habakkuk, the book of : this warns 
the wicked Jews of the speedy ruin of 
their nation by the Chaldeans, and fore- 
tels the overthrow of their enemies, 
while it consoles the godly in looking 
for salvation, Hab. i. 6, iii. 17-19. 

Haber'geox, a soldier's breastplate, 
Exod. xxviii. 32 : a hand-spear or lance, 
Job xli. 26. 

Habitable, capable of being inhabited, 
Prov. viii. 31. 

Habitation, a settled dwelling-place, 
Exod. xii. 20, Acts i. 20. Heaven is the 
habitation of God, Deut. xxvi. 15. Solo- 
mon's temple at Jerusalem was God's 
declared special habitation on earth, 2 
Chron. vi. 2 ; and the second temple, 
Ezra vii. 15. Believers in Christ are 
now the habitation of God through the 
Spirit, Eph. ii. 22. 

Ha'bor, Ton (a partaker), a city of 
Assyria, in which king Shalmanezer 
placed some of the captive Israelites, 
2 Kings XA^ii. 6. 

Hachali'ah, n-bDn (who waits for the 
Lord), the father of Nehemiah, Neh. i. 1, 
x. 1. 

Hach'ilah, nbon (my hope is in her), 
a hill of Judah, the resort of David when 
persecuted by Saul, 1 Sam. xxxiii. 19. 

Had, did have, Exod. xvi. 18: did 
possess, Josh. vi. 25. 

Ha'dad, Tin ("oy or cry of mariners), the 
son of Bedad, and a king in Edom, Gen. 
xxxvi. 35. 

Hadad, a prince of east Edom, carried 
into Egypt by his father's servants, when 
Jcab extirpated the male Edomites ; he 
became brother-in-law of the king of 
Egypt, and a powerful adversary of Solo- 
mon, 1 Kings xi. 14-25. 

Hadade'zer, iTjmn (the beauty of assist- 
ance), a king of Zobah in Syria, van- 



quished by David in two wars with great 
loss, 2 Sam. viii. 3-12, x. 16-19. 

Ha'dadeim'mon, iin-mri (the voice of 
height), the city in the valley of Megiddo, 
near to which king Josiah was slain by 
Pharaoh Necho, Zech. xii. 11, 2 Chron. 
xxxv. 22-25. 

Ha'dar, lin (a chamber), a son of Ish- 
mael, Gen. xxv. 15. 

Hadar or Hadad, a king of Edom, 
reigning in the city of Pau, Gen. xxxvi. 
39, 1 Chron. i. 50. 

Hadas'sah, nD-in (a myrtle), the He- 
brew name of Esther, Est. ii. 7- See 
Esther. 

Had'lai, "bnn (loitering), a pious noble- 
man of Ephraiin, 2 Chron. xxviii. 12. 

Hado'ram, D"nn (their beauty), a prince 
of Hamath, 1 Chron. xviii. 10. 

Hadoram, the treasurer of king Reho- 
boam, called also Adoram and Adoniram, 
2 Chron. x. 18. See Adoram. 

Ha'drach, "pin (joy of tenderness), a 
city or province of Syria, Zech. ix. 1. 

Haft, the handle, as of a knife or 
dagger, Judg. iii. 22. 

Ha'gar, "un (a stranger), an Egyptian 
waiting-maid of Sarah, who gave her to 
be a wife to Abraham, that she might 
bear a child for her, and she therefore 
became the mother of Ishmael, Gen. xvi. 
1-16, xxi. 9. 

Hagare'nes or Ha'garites, c^-ian 
(strangers), descendants of Hagar by Ish- 
mael, the son of Abraham, 1 Chron. v. 
10-20, Psal. lxxxiii. 6. 

Hag'gai, "an (feast or solemnity), a pro- 
phet of Judah, who, with Zechariah, 
encouraged the Jews to proceed in re- 
building the city and temple of Jeru- 
salem, after their return from Babylon, 
Ezra v. 1. 

Haggai, the book of : Haggai wrote 
in the most awakening, reproving, and 
consolatory strain ; urging the Jews to 
vigorous activity in rebuilding the tem- 
ple, assuring them that the Divine suc- 
cours would be afforded to them, and 
that the latter temple should be more 
glorious than that of Solomon, as it 
should be visited bv the " Desire of all 



HAM 



HAN 



151 



nations," the long-predicted Messiah, 
Hag. ii. 7-9. 

Hag'gith, mn (rejoicing), a wife of 
David, and mother of Adonijah, 2 Sam. 
iii. 4, 1 Kings i. 5. 

Hail, drops of frozen rain, congealed 
while falling through the air, Exod. ix. 
18, Psal. cxlviii. 8. 

Hail, to descend in hailstones, Isa. 
xxxii. 19. 

Hail, a form of friendly salutation, 
Matt, xxvii. 49, Luke i. 28. 

Hailstones, large congelations of 
water in the form of hail, Josh. x. 11. 
Some have been known as large as 
pigeons' eggs, or even larger. 

Hair, one of the natural teguments 
of the body, 1 Cor. xi. 14, 15. Nazarites, 
among the Israelites, were not allowed 
to cut their hair during the obligation 
of their vows, Num. vi. 5, 9, 18, 19 : hence 
the weakness of Samson after the viola- 
tion of his obligation, Judg. xvi. 17-20. 
God numbering the hairs of our head, 
denotes his infinite observance of us, as 
the objects of his universal providence, 
Matt. x. 30. 

Hairy, overgrown with hair, Gen. 
xxvii. 11, 23; 2 Kings i. 8. 

Hale, to drag, Luke xii. 58. 

Half, one of two equal parts, Exod. 
xxiv. 6, Lev. vi. 20. 

Haling, dragging forcibly, Acts viii. 3. 

Hall, a court of justice, or of a palace, 
Matt, xxvii. 27. 

Hallow, to regard as sacred, setting 
it apart for a holy use, Lev. xxii. 2, 3. 

Hallowed, did hallow or set apart 
for a sacred use, Exod. xx. 1. 

Hallo wed, sacred, set apart for sacred 
purposes or uses, Exod. xxix. 21, 1 Sam. 
xxi. 4-6. 

Halt, to walk lamely, Mic. iv. 6: to 
hesitate in regard to the principles of 
religion, 1 Kings xviii. 21. 

Halt, lame, Matt, xviii. 8, John v. 3. 

Halted, did halt in lameness, Gen. 
xxxii. 31. 

Halting, faltering or declining, as 
from duty, Jer. xx. 10. 

Ham, en (hot, heat, or brown), Noah's 
youngest son, who, with his son Canaan, 
ridiculed his father. Their filial irrever- 
ence occasioned the prediction of Noah 
relating to Canaan, according to which, 
his posterity were most degraded on 
account of their wickedness ; and the 



descendants of Ham generally have been 
among the most debased tribes of man- 
kind, especially on their chief territory 
the continent of Africa, Gen. ix. 22-25, 
x. 6-20. 

Ha'man, ion {tumult or trouble), a de- 
scendant of king Agag, the Amalekite : 
his ambition and vanity were gratified 
by his being made prime-minister to 
Ahasuerus; but his malignity against 
the Jews, in seeking their destruction, 
providentially wrought his speedy ruin, 
Est. iii. ix. 

Ha'math, non {anger, or a wall), a city 
on the river Orontes, in Syria, Judg. iii. 
3, 2 Sam. viii. 9, 2 Kings xviii. 34. "The 
entering in of Hamath," is a narrow pass 
leading from Canaan to Syria, through 
the valley between Libanus and Anti- 
libanus. " Hamath the great," Amos vi. 
2, is supposed to denote Antioch. Ha- 
math is still a place of importance, called 
Hamah, in the Pachalik of Damascus. 

Ha'mathite, TiDn, the population of 
Hamath, a family of the Canaanites in 
the north of the country, Gen. x. 18. 

Hammeda'tha, xman {he that troubles 
the law), an Agagite, father of Hainan, 
prime-minister of the king of Persia, 
Est. iii. 1. 

Hammer, an instrument of force, espe- 
cially to drive nails, Judg. iv. 21, 1 Kings 
vi. 7. God's word is compared to a ham- 
mer, for its power on the mind of man, 
Jer. xxiii. 29. Babylon, as an oppressive 
domination, is called the hammer of the 
earth, 1. 23. 

Ham'onah, nsvan (the multitude), a new 
name for the city of Hamon-Gog, Ezek. 
xxxix. 16. 

Ha'mon-gog, 3U pnn (the multitude of 
Gog), the prophetic name for the place 
of a great slaughter of the church's 
enemies, Ezek. xxxix. 11-15. 

Ha'mor, nian (an ass, clay, or wine), a 
Hivite prince of Shechem, Gen. xxxiii. 
19, xxxiv. 2. 

Hamu'tal, btaian (the shadow of his heat), 
wife of king Josiah, and mother of Je- 
hoahaz and Zedekiah, kings of Judah, 
2 Kings xxiii. 31. 

Haname'el, bxran (the grace that comes 
from God), a son of the uncle of Jeremiah, 
Jer. xxxii. 7, 8. 

Hanane'el, bx33n (the grace of God), a 
tower at Jerusalem, Neh. xii. 39. 

Han'ani, 'Mn (firing or gracious), the 



152 



HAN 



name of a prophet who reproved king 
Asa, 2 Chron. xvi. 7-10. 

Hanani, a Levite chief musician, 1 
Chron. xxv. 4, 23. 

Hanani, an eminently pious man, 
whom Nehemiah appointed as one of 
the governors of Jerusalem, Neh. xii. 2. 

PIanani'ah, rran (grace or gift of God), 
one of the princes of Judah, carried cap- 
tive to Babylon : his name was changed 
to Shadrach, and he has become famous 
by his having been one of the three 
delivered from the fiery furnace, into 
which he was cast by order of Nebuchad- 
uezzar, Dan. i. 7, iii. See Shadrach. 

Hananiah, a general in the army of 
king Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 11. 

Hananiah, a false prophet, whose de- 
ceitful preaching deluded the people, 
confirming them in their rebellion against 
God, and in their contempt for the minis- 
try of Jeremiah. He died in his iniquity 
the same year, according to the word of 
the prophet of God, Jer. xxviii. 1-17. 

Hananiah, a ruler of the palace, one 
that feared God above many, appointed 
by Nehemiah to the charge of the city 
of Jerusalem, Neh. vii. 2, iii. 8-30. 

Hand, that wonderful member of the 
human body so remarkably adapted to 
be the instrument of the intelligent 
mind, in performing its mighty works, 
Exod. xxi. 24, Jer. xviii. 4-6. The hand 
being the chief instrument of all the 
works of man, allusions are made to it 
literally and figuratively throughout the 
Scriptures, denoting various things, as 
authority, Gen. ix. 2 ; power or subjec- 
tion, 1 Kings ii. 46 ; course of life, Psal. 
xxiv. 4, Jam. iv. 3 ; instrumentality, 
2 Sam. iii. 18 ; ministry, 2 Kings xiv. 21. 
Hand of God means the Divine power, 
1 Sam. v. 11, Acts ii. 33. Divine inspira- 
tion is thus signified, 1 Kings xviii. 46, 
Ezek. i. 3. 

Handbreadth, the breadth of a man's 
hand, a measure of nearly four inches, 
Exod. xxv. 2b, Ezek. xl. 5. 

Handful, the quantity, as of flour, 
which may be grasped by the hand, Lev. 
ii. 2: a small quantity, 1 Kings xvii. 12 : 
abundance, Psal. lxxii. 16, Gen. xli. 47. 
Some consider "the handful of corn" 
on the top of the mountain, denotes the 
Messiah, Psal. lxxii. 16. 

Handkerchief, a small cloth of silk 
or linen to wipe the face, Acts xix. 12. 



HAP 

Handle, the part of a thing to be 
held in the hand, Sol. Song v. 5. 

Handle, to touch or use with the 
hand, Gen. iv. 21, Ezek. xxvii. 29: to 
feel, Luke xxiv. 39. 

Handled, touched or felt, 1 John i. 
1 : used by the hand, Exod. xxi. 11 : 
treated or abused, Mark xii. 4. 

Handling, using in the hand, Ezek. 
xxxviii. 4 : applying, as the word of God, 
2 Cor. iv. 2. 

Handmaid, a maidservant ready in 
waiting on her mistress, Gen. xvi. 1. 
This term is commonly employed by 
women, as indicating humility, 1 Sam. i. 
11, Luke i. 38. 

Handmaiden, a maidservant, or term 
of humility, as handmaid, Luke i. 48. 

Handwriting, the written institu- 
tions of Moses, so called as its rites were 
the means of debarring the Gentiles from 
the church of God, Col. ii. 14. 

Handy-work, skilful contrivances, 
Psal. xix. 1. 

Hang, to suspend, as a criminal, Gen. 
xl. 19, Gal. iii. 13, Esth. vi. 4 ; as the 
earth is suspended in the firmament, Job 
xxvi. 7 : to depend, as the doctrines of 
the prophets on the law of God, Matt. 
xxii. 40. 

Hanged, did hang, as a mode of exe- 
cution, Gen. xl. 22, Josh. x. 26. 

Hanged, executed, Ezra vi. 11, Luke 
xxiii. 39 : suspended, Matt, xviii. 6. 

Hanging, being suspended, Josh. x. 
26. 

Hangings, curtains, Exod. xxvi. 36, 
37 ; Esth. i. 6. 

Han'nah, ron (gracious or merciful), 
the pious mother of the prophet Samuel, 
1 Sam. i. 2-9, ii. 1. 

Han'niel, bx"3n (grace, or rest of God), 
a prince of Manasseh, one of the depu- 
ties to view the land of Canaan, Num. 
xxxiv. 23. 

Ha'noch, "pn (dedicated), a grandson 
of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 6. 

Hanoch, a son of Reuben, Gen. xlvi. 9. 

Ha'nitn, p3n (gracious or merciful), a 
king of the Ammonites, who insulted 
David, by abusing his ambassadors, 2 
Sam. x. 1-4. 

Hap, a casual event, Ruth ii. 3. 

Haply, perhaps, possibly, Acts v. 39, 
xvii. 27. 

Happen, to come to pass, Isa. xli. 22, 
Mark x. 32. 



HAR 

Happened, did come to pass, Esth. iv. 
7, 2 Pet, ii. 22. 

Happier, more happy, 1 Cor. vii. 4. 

Happy, joyful, Pro v. iii. 13 : highly 
privileged, Deut. xxxiii. 29, Psal. cxliv. 
15, 1 Pet. iv. 14. 

Ha'ran, l~in (mountain), the elder bro- 
ther of Abraham, and father of Lot, Gen. 
xi. 26-31. 

Haran (called Char ran, Acts vii. 2), 
a place in Mesopotamia, where Abra- 
ham's father died, so named in memory 
of his late brother Haran, Gen. xi. 28-31. 
It is now called Harran, inhabited by a 
few Arabs. 

Harbo'na, Kiain (destruction, sicord, or 
dryness), the chamberlain of king Ahasue- 
rus, appointed to see the execution of 
Haman, Esth. i. 10, vii. 9. 

Hard, firm, not soft, Job xli. 24 : dif- 
ficult, Gen. xviii. 14 : oppressive, Exod. 
i. 4 : powerful, 2 Sam. iii. 39 : sorrowful, 
Prov. xiii. 15. 

Hard, near, Acts xviii. 7 : laboriously, 
Jon. i. 13. 

Harden, to make unfeeling, Deiit. xv. 
7 : to become bold in irreligion, Psal. 
xcv. 8. 

Hardened, did harden, 2 Kings xvii. 
14. God hardened the heart of Pharaoh 
and others by leaving them to cherish 
their wicked propensities, Exod. vii. 3, 
viii. 15, Deut. ii. 30, 1 Sam. vi. 6. 



HAR 



153 



Harder, more hard, Jer. v. 3 : more 
difficult, Prov. xviii. 19. 

Hardly, severely, Gen. xvi. 6 : diffi- 
cultly, Exod. xiii. 15, Matt. xix. 23. 

Hardness, solidity, Job xxxviii. 38 : 
insensibility, Mark iii. 5, Rom. ii. 5. 

Hare, a small animal resembling the 
rabbit, Lev. xi. 6. 

Harlot, a prostitute, Gen. xxxviii. 
15 : a hostess or inn-keeper, Josh. ii. 1 : 
a corrupter of the gospel, Rom. xvii. 5. 

Harm, evil or injury, Gen. xxxi. 52, 
! Acts xxviii. 5. 

Harm, to injure, 1 Pet. iii. 13. 
j Harmless, in offensive, innocent, Matt. 
x. 16, Phil. ii. 15, Heb. vii. 26. 

Harness, a soldier's accoutrements, 
1 Kings xxii. 34. 
i Harness, to fix horses in traces put- 
ting on their furniture, Jer. xlvi. 4. 

Harnessed, dressed and arranged in 
marching order, Exod. xiii. 18. 

Ha'rod, Tin (astonishment), a town situ- 
ated near mount Gilboa, Judg. vii. 1, 2 
Sam. xxiii. 25. 

Har'osheth, nunn (agriculture), a city 
of Canaan, in the north of Galilee, near 
lake Merom, where many heathens re- 
sided, memorable for the overthrow of 
Sisera, under Barak, Judg. iv. 2, 13, 16. 

Harp, a stringed, and perhaps the 
earliest invented musical instrument, 
Gen. iv. 21, xxxi. 27. This kind of in- 




A group of the principal Egyptian forms of harps, taken from the ancient monuments. 



154 



HAS 



strument was made in various forms, pro- 
bably resembling those of Egypt ; and 
it was much used in sacred services, 2 
Sam. vi. 5, 1 Chron. xxv. 3, Rev. v. 8. 
Hanging the harp on the willows, denoted 
the extreme grief of the Jews in Baby- 
lon, Psal. cxxxvii. 2. 

Harped, tuned by the harp, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 7- 

Harpers, those who play music on 
the harp, Rev. xiv. 2. 

Harrows, timber frames with iron 
teeth to break the clods of the ground 
when ploughed : to this servitude David 
is believed to have reduced the Ammon- 
ites, 2 Sam. xii. 31. 

Hart, the stag or male of an elegant 
species of antelope, common in the Levan- 
tine countries, Deut. xiii. 15, 1 Kings iv. 
23. 




Hind. [Antelope 



Harvest, the season of reaping corn 
and of gathering in the fruits of the 
earth, Gen. viii. 22, I Sam. vi. 13 : a 
season of religious excitement, Matt. ix. 
37, John iv. 35 : the end of the world 
when ripe for dissolution, Matt. xiii. 30, 
39, Rev. xiv. 15. 

Harvest man, a reaper, Isa. xvii. 5. 

Haste, speed, Exod. x. 16 : confused 
hurry, Isa. xxviii. 16. 

Haste, to go sj)eedily, Gen. xix. 22, 
1 Sam. xx. 38. 

Hasted, did haste or go speedily, Gen. 
xviii. 7 : did urge on, Exod. v. 13. 

Hasten, to make haste, or proceed 
speedily, Isa. v. 19, lx. 22 : to urge for- 
ward, 1 Kings xxii. 9. 

Hastened, did hasten, Gen. xviii. 6, 
xix. 5. 

Hastily, quickly, immediately, Gen. 



HAV 

xli. 14 : in haste, John xi. 31 : at once, 
without delay, Judg. ii. 23. 

Hasting, urging forward, Isa. xvi. 5, 
2 Pet. iii. 12. 

Hasty, precipitate or passionate, Prov. 
xiv. 29 : early, Isa. xxviii. 4 : urgent, 
Dan. ii. 15. 

Ha'tach, inn (lie that strikes), a cham- 
berlain in the court of the king of Persia, 
Est. iv. 5, 6. 

Hatch, to produce young from eggs, 
Isa. xxxiv. 15. 

Hate, to dislike, Gen. xxvi. 27, Prov. 
i. 22 : to dislike with malice, 1 Kings 
xxii. 8 : to disregard, John xii. 25, espe- 
cially when interfering with duty, Luke 
xiv. 26. 

Hated, did dislike, Eccles. ii. 17: did 
abhor, 2 Sam. xiii. 15 : did favour less, 
Mai. i. 10. 

Hateful, detestable, Psal. xxxvi. 2 : 
loathsome, Tit. iii. 3. 

Hatefully, disgracefully,Ezek.xxiii. 
29. 

Haters, those who hate, Rom. i. 30 : 
enemies, Psal. lxxxi. 15. 

Hating, abhorring, Exod. xviii. 21, 
Tit, iii. 3. 

Hatred, ill-will, Num. xxxv. 20 : ma- 
lice, malignity, Gal. v. 20. 

Hats, bonnets, caps, or turbans, as 
worn in the East, Dan. iii. 21. 

Haughtily, arrogantly, proudly, Mic. 
ii. 3. 

Haughtiness, pride, arrogance, Isa. 
ii. 2, 17. 

Haughty, proud, scornful, Prov. xvi. 
18, Isa. iii. 17. 

Haunt, a place of retirement for se- 
crecy, 1 Sam. xxiii. 22. 

Haunt, to frequent as a retreat, 1 
Sam. xxx. 31. 

Have, to possess or enjoy, Lev. vii. 
7-10, Acts iii. 6 : to claim, 2 Sam. xix. 
28, 43 : to use, Gen. xi. 6. 

Haven, a sea-port, a safe station for } 
ships, Gen. xlix. 13. Crete was noted for 
a secure sea-port, at the south-east part, 
of the island; hence called Fail" Havens, 
Acts xxvii. 8-12. 

Hav'ilah, nb"in (that suffers pain), a 
province about the junction of the rivers j 
Tigris and Euphrates, near the Persian 
gulf, Gen. ii. 11, xxv. 18. 

Havilah, a son of Cush, Gen. x. 7. 

Havilah, a son of Joktan, Gen. x. 29. 

Having, possessing, Matt. vii. 29, 2 



HEA 

Cor. iv. 13 : being afflicted with, Luke 
viii. 43 : enjoying, Rom. xii. 6. 

Havock, waste or destruction, Acts 
viii. 3. 

Havoth-ja'ir, TN' nin (the Tillages that 
enlighten), hamlets near mount Gilboa, 
Num. xxxii. 41, Deut. iii. 14. 

Hau'ran, pin (liberty), a province near 
Damascus, reaching southward toward 
Galilee, Ezek. xlvii. 16. Hauran now 
includes several provinces, among which 
are Trachonitis and Iturea : it was called 
by the Romans Auranitis. 

Hawk, a large bird of prey, remark- 
able for the swiftness of its flight, Lev. 
xi. 16, Job xxxix. 26. 

Hat, dried grass, as winter food for 
cattle, 1 Cor. iii. 12. Hay, as rendered 
Prov. xxvii. 25, Isa. xv. 6, is believed to 
mean the first springings of the grass. 

Haz'ael, bt»n (that sees God), the com- 
mander-in-chief of the Syrian army under 
king Benhadad, 1 Kings xix. 15. Elijah 
anointed him to be king of Syria ; and 
to obtain the throne he murdered his 
master, when he assumed the govern- 
ment, and became a scourge to Israel 
for fifty years, 2 Kings viii. 9-15, xiii. 
3-24. 

Ha'zarm'aveth, monvn (the court or 
entry of death), a son of Joktan, and 
founder of a tribe in Arabia Felix, Gen. 
x. 26-36. 

' Hazel, a tree, supposed by some to 
be the almond-nut tree, Gen. xxx. 7- 

HAZE']toTH,rvmn(n7/«</t'rs),soine ham- 
lets in Arabia Petrea, called also Haze- 
rim, Num. xi. 35, xii. 16, Deut. ii. 23. 

Ha'zor, "nvn (court or hay), the chief 
city of the petty kingdoms in the north 
of Galilee in the time of Joshua, Josh. 
xi. 10, 11, 13. 

Hazor, a city of Judah, called also 
Hezron, Josh. xv. 25, 1 Kings ix. 15. 

He, the man before named, Exod. iv. 
16; Acts x. 21, 42. 

Head, the chief part of the body, 1 
Sam. xvii. 57. Head denotes the whole 
person, Prov. x. 6, Ezek. ix. 10 : a chief 
member of society, Isa. ix. 14, 15 : a 
governor, Exod. xviii. 25, Num. xxv. 4 : 
the chief in order ; so the man is the 
head of the woman ; Christ is the head 
of every man ; and the head of Christ is 
God, 1 Cor. xi. 3. Christ is the head of 
the church, Eph. v. 23 ; and of all intel- 
ligent beings, Col. ii. 10. Anointing the 



HEA 



IS.' 



head with oil, denotes abundant bless- 
ings, Psal. xxiii. 5. Blessings on the 
head of the just, intimates the Divine 
favour and influences, Prov. x. 6. Riding 
over the head, signifies oppression, Psal. 
lxvi. 12. Shaking or wagging the head, 
implies contempt or scorn, Matt, xxvii. 
39, Psal. xxii. 7- 

Headband, a fillet, an ornamental 
bandage round the head, as worn by 
women, Isa. iii. 20. 

Headstone, the crowning stone of a 
building, Zech. iv. 7- Christ, as the 
author of eternal salvation to all be- 
lievers, is the headstone of the church 
of God, Psal. cxviii. 22, Matt. xxi. 42, 
Eph. ii. 20. 

Headlong, with the head foremost, 
Luke iv. 29, Acts i. 18 : rashly, Job v. 13. 

Heady, rash, vain, 2 Tim. iii. 4. 

Heal, to cure a wound or disease, 
Num. xii. 12 : to give pardon, Psal. xii. 
4 : to impart consolation, cxlvii. 3. 

Healed, did heal or cure, Gen. xx. 
17, Mark xii. 15. 

Healed, cured, Exod. xxi. 19, Deut. 
xxviii. 27 : made wholesome, Ezek. xlvii. 
8-11 : pardoned, 1 Pet. ii. 24. 

Healer, one who heals, as a bountiful 
friend heals the afflicted mind, Isa. iii. 7. 

Healing, health, Jer. xiv. 19 : resto- 
ration to health, Acts iv. 22. 

Healing, curing, Matt. iv. 23. 

Health, soundness of body, without 
sickness or disease, Gen. xliii. 28 : peace 
of mind and joy in God, Psal. xlvii. 2. 

Heap, a pile, as of stones, Gen. xxxi. 
46-52, Exod. viii. 14 : ruins of a destroyed 
town, Josh. vii. 28, Isa. xvii. 1. 
j Heap, to pile up, Ezek. xxiv. 10: to 
accumulate, as money, Job xxvii. 16, 
Psal. xxxix. 6 ; or calamity, by a criminal 
course, Deut. xxxii. 23. 

Heaped, did accumulate, Zech. ix. 3, 
j Jam. v. 3. 

Hear, to receive sounds by the ear, 
Exod. xix. 9 : to attend to a complaint, 
2 Sam. xv. 3 : to give attention, Isa. i. 2 : 
to believe and obey, John viii. 47, x. 27. 
God hears our prayers, as is proved by 
the communications of his blessings, Psal. 
cxlv. 19. 

Heard, did hear, Gen. xlv. 2 : did re- 
gard, Exod. ii. 24, Num. xii. 2. 

Heard, discovered by hearing, Ezra 
iii. 13: been informed, Isa. xl. 28, Jam. 
v. 11. 



HEA 



Hearer, one who hears, who attends 
to any discourse, Jam. i. 22, 23, Eph. iv. 
29. 

Hearing, the sense of hearing-, Job 
xli. 5 : reach of the ear, Deut. xxxi. 11 : 
judicial trial, Acts xxv. 21-23. 

Hearing, perceiving by the ear, Acts 
v. 5: listening, Prov. xx. 12: being in- 
formed, Phil. 5. 

Hearken, to listen, Acts xii. 13 : to 
regard, Exod. vii. 4, Acts ii. 2. 

Hearkened, did regard, Gen. xxiii. 
16, Est. iii. 4, Acts xxvii. 21. 

He ARKENiNG,regarding, obeying, Psal. 
ciii. 20. 

Heart, the seat of animal life; the 
centre of the affections and passions, 
Matt. xv. 18, 19. An evil heart, is a 
mind alienated from God, Heb. iii. 12: 
a good, honest, pure, and clean heart, is 
a mind that is renewed, penitent, and 
obedient, through the grace of the Spirit 
of God. A stony heart, is a mind that is j to the priests, of corn, fruit, and meat, 
senseless to divine things, Ezek. xi. 19. and which was first offered to God, by 
Infidelity depraves the heart, but it is | the priest heaving it up towards heaven, 



HEA 

but Christianity is designed for all na- 
tions without distinction ; and Paul was 
especially commissioned as the apostle 
of Christ to the heathen, Gal. i. 10, ii. 9, 
iii. 8, Rom. x. 12, Col. iii. 11. Still, it 
is computed that there are, at least, 
600,000,000 of the present population of 
our globe in the condition of heathen, 
without the knowledge of God as he is 
revealed in the gospel of Christ : these 
perishing multitudes are chiefly in Asia, 
central Africa, south America, and 
northern Europe. 

Heathen man, a pagan, a man desti- 
tute of the true knowledge of God, Matt. 
xviii. 17. 

Heave, to lift up, as an offering in 
the worship of God, Num. xv. 29. 

Heaved, lifted up, as an offering in the 
worship of God, Exod. xxix. 27, Num. 
xviii. 30. 

Heave-offering, a special present 



purified by a divine faith, Acts xv. 9 

Hearted, disposed in heart, as faint- 
hearted or timid, Deut. xx. 8: tender- 
hearted or sympathising, Eph. iv. 32 : 
wise-hearted or skilful, Exod. xxviii. 3. 

Hearth, a fireplace, Gen. xviii. 6, Jer. 
xxxvi. 22. 

Heartily, sincerely, actively, Col. iii. 
23. 

He art y, sincere, friendly, loving, Prov. 
xxvii. 9. 

Heat, a sensation from the action of 
fire, Acts xxviii. 3: animal warmth, 
Eccles. iv. 11 : mental ardour, Ezek. iii. 
14 : the indignation of God against sin- 
ners, Deut. xxix. 24. 

Heat, to make hot by fire, Dan. iii. 
19. 

Heated, made hot by fire, Dan. iii. 
19, Hos. vii. 4. 

Heath, a wild shrub on desert land, 
to the exposed condition of which wicked 
men are resembled, Jer. xvii. 6, xlvi. 6. 

Heathen, people destitute of the true 
knowledge of God — Gentiles or pagans : 
such the Jews were accustomed to deno- 
minate all nations besides themselves, 
who were favoured with the oracles of 
God, Lev. xxvi. 33, 38, 45; Rom. ix. 4. 
Greeks and Romans, advanced in civili- 
sation, called all other nations barba- 
rians, as the Jews called them Gentiles : 



Exod. xxix. 27, 28; Num. xv. 19-21 
xviii. 24-29. 

Heaven : this word is variously used 
in the Scriptures, especially for the whole 
celestial regions, including the starry 
firmament, Gen.i. 1-8: the atmospherical 
regions, in which the birds fly, the winds 
blow, and the rain and dew are formed, 
Gen. i. 20, vii. 11, Deut. xi. 11-17: the 
starry expanse, Gen. i. 14, Deut. iv. 19, 
Psal. xix. 6 : the dwelling-place of God, 
the heaven of heavens, or third heaven, 
Deut. x. 14, 1 Kings viii. 27, 2 Cor. xii. 2 : 
the government of God, Dan. iv. 26, 
Luke xv. 21 : the visible church, Rev. 
xii. 1, 3, 7: the immortal and blessed 
habitation of the saints, where they will 
dwell with God and Christ in eternal 
glory, Luke vi. 23, Col. i. 5, Heb. x. 34, 
1 Pet. i. 4. Divine revelation affords us 
many sublime ideas of the grandeur and 
glory of the inheritance of believers. 
But, however lofty and comprehensive 
the conceptions of any may be in rela- 
tion to the felicity of the saints in hea- 
ven, even with the aid of those glowing 
descriptions of that state, in various parts 1 | 
of the Scriptures, they must necessarily 
be deficient: "it doth not yet appear," 
as the inspired apostle declares, " what 
we shall be : but we know that, when he 
shall appear, we shall be like him ; for 



HEB 

we shall see him as he is," 1 John iii. 2. 
Clothed in rohes of holiness and glory, 
and filled with the happiness of God, 
" we shall be for ever with the Lord." 

Heavenly, dwelling in heaven, Luke 
ii. 13 : belonging to heaven, Eph. i. 20 : 
relating to heaven, John iii. 12. God is 
called " our heavenly Father," as his ha- 
bitation is in heaven, Matt. vi. 14, Luke 
xi. 13. 

Heavier, more heavy, Job vi. 3 : more 
painful, xxiii. 2 : more hurtful, Pro v. 
xxvii. 3. 

Heavily, weightily, Exod. xiv. 25 : 
sorrowfully, Psal. xxxv. 14. 

Heaviness, dejection of mind, Ezra 
ix. 5, Rom. ix. 2. 

Heavy, weighty, as a stone, Prov. 
xxvii. 3 : afflictive, as disease, 1 Sam. v. 
6 : oppressive, as arbitrary taxes, 1 Kings 
xii. 4 : sorrowful, as in calamity, xx. 43 : 
insensible, as given up to judicial hard- 
ness of heart, Isa. vi. 10, Matt. xiii. 15. 
Heavy laden, is being oppressed with 
conscious guilt, xi. 25. Christ was very 
heavy, under the penalty of the sin of 
the world, xxvi. 37. 

He'ber, nay, or Eber (a passenger'), a 
son of Salah, great-grandson of Shem, 
the son of Noah, Gen. x. 21, 25 ; Luke iii. 
35, 36. 

Hebek, inn (to associate), the Kenite, 
the husband of Jael, Judg. iv. 11. 

He'brew, nay (a passenger or foreigner), 
a name given to Abraham, as having 
come from beyond the river Euphrates, 
to sojourn in Canaan, Gen. xiv. 13, 
xxxix. 14. Hence his descendants in 
Canaan were called Hebrews, though 
their domestic name was Israelites, xl. 
15, xliii. 32. 

Hebrew language, Luke xxiii. 38, 
John xix. 13-17- Hebrew is believed to 
have been preserved in the family of 
Eber amid the confusion of Babel, Gen. 
x. 25, xi. 1-9 ; and in this all the books 
of the Old Testament were written, ex- 
cept some small parts of the later pro- 
phets, which were written in the dialect 
of Chaldea. Besides these books there 
is no work, in all antiquity, written in 
pure Hebrew. Heber's family appear 
to have used the Chaldee, on their emi- 
gration to that country in the fourth 
generation ; and Abraham seems to have 
disused it, though his native dialect, on 
his removal to Canaan : for Jacob and 



HEB 157 

Laban gave different names to the same 
pillar of their covenant, Laban's being 
Chaldee, and Jacob's Hebrew, each sig- 
nifying "the heap of witness," Gen. xxxi. 
45-47. Hebrew is believed to have been 
the language spoken by the primitive 
fathers of mankind ; and, consequently, 
given to our first parents by the imme- 
diate inspiration of God. See Language. 

Hebrew of the Hebrews, one by 
birth of both parents, and in speech, a 
Hebrew, Phil. iii. 5. Such a Jew was 
esteemed more honourable than one, who, 
though of Jewish descent, used the Greek 
language, as was generally the case with 
those born and brought up in the cities 
of the Greeks : they were, therefore, 
called Greeks, John xii. 20, and Grecians, 
Acts vi. 1. 

Hebrews, epistle to the : this in- 
valuable book was written by Paul to 
the Jewish Christians in Palestine, to 
establish their belief in the gospel of 
Christ. It is legarded as the necessary 
supplement to the Epistle to the Romans, 
which is the principal exhibition of the 
gospel dispensation addressed to the 
Gentiles. While the author of the He- 
brews throughout the epistle admits, in ' 
its fullest sense, the divinity of the 
mission and institutions of Moses, he 
proves from numerous prophecies and 
testimonies of the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures, that Jesus was in his official cha- 
racter the promised Messiah, the Son 
of God — the Lord of angels— and con- 
stituted, by the oath of God, a high- 
priest infinitely superior to Aaron. This 
epistle shows, that the Levitical dispen- 
sation was a prefiguration of Christi- 
anity : it is, therefore, an inspired com- 
mentary on the ordinances and laws of 
Moses, exhibiting a nobler tabernacle — 
a better priesthood— the only perfect 
atonement for sin — and eternal salvation 
for all who come unto God by Christ. 

He'bron, p-Qn (society or friendship)), a 
famous and ancient city of Canaan, about 
twenty-two miles south of Jerusalem : it 
was built about seven years before Zoan, 
or Tanis, the capital of Lower Egypt, 
Num. xiii. 22. Hebron was originally 
called Arba, Josh. xiv. 13, xv. 13, and 
Kirjath-arba, Gen. xxiii. 2: it was me- 
morable as near the residence of Abra- 
ham, Gen. xxxv. 27 ; as a city of refuge 
and of the priests, Josh. xxi. 13 ; as the 



158 



HEG 



early seat of David's throne, 2 Sam. ii. 
1 1, v. 3 ; and as the residence of Zacha- 
rias and Elisabeth, Luke i. 39, Josh. xxi. 



HEL 

11. Hebron is now inhabited by about 
four hundred families of Arabs, who call 
it El-Hhalil. 




Hebron, a son of Kohath, and chief 
of a family of the Levites, Exod. vi. 18. 

Hedge, a fence, as of cultivated 
ground, Mark xii. 1 : the way-side, Luke 
xiv. 23. Divine Providence, as the de- 
fence of the pious, Job i. 10, Isa. v. 5. 
Inconveniences or troubles are as a hedge 
of thorns, Psal. xv. 13. 

Hedge, to make a fence, Hos. ii. 6. 

Hedged, fenced, Job iii. 23 : enclosed 
with a fence, Matt. xxi. 33. 

Heed, watchful care, 2 Sam. xx. 10 : 
regard or diligent attention, 1 Tim. i. 4, 
Heb. ii. 1. 

Heel, the back part of the foot, Gen. 
xliv. 17. As the heel is the lowest part 
of the body, so the flesh or human nature 
of Christ is the heel which Satan bruised 
in the sufferings of our Saviour, Gen. iii. 
15. To lift up the heel, or kick, is to 
render evil for good, as Judas did trai- 
torously against his Lord and Master, 
Psal. xli. 9, John xiii. 8. Men are taken 
by the heels, when they fall into cala- 
mity, Job xviii. 19. 

Heg'ai, "Jn or Hege (meditation, word, 
or groanings), the chamberlain, keeper of 
the women in the harem of king Ahasu- 
eriis. Est. ii. 3-8. 



Heifer, a young cow of three years 
old, Gen. xv. 9. Proverbially, a wife, 
Judg. xiv. 8. Ceremonial purification, 
by the ashes of a heifer that had been 
sacrificed, prefigured our spiritual cleans- 
ing bv the sacrifice of Christ, Num. xix. 
1-10, Heb. ix. 12-14. 

Height, elevation, Gen. vi. 15, Prov. 
xxxv. 3. 

Heinous, extremely criminal, Job 
xxxi. 11. 

Heir, a son that succeeds his father 
in the estate, Gal. iv. 1 ; or one that in- 
herits after the present possessor, Gen. 
xv. 3, 4. Expressions referring to this 
mode of obtaining possessions on earth, 
are frequently employed in the Scrip- 
tures, to instruct believers concerning 
their eternal inheritance in heaven 
Christ having, in the covenant of grace 
been " appointed heir of all things," for 
the salvation and glory of his church, 
Heb. i. 2, all true believers in his name 
will inherit heaven as their inheritance, 
being " heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ," Rom. viii. 17. 

Hei/bon, iinbri (milk), a district or city 
famous for its wine, Ezek. xxvii. 18. 
Helbon is supposed to be the modern 



HEL 

Haleb or Aleppo, a famous city of Syria, 
containing about 200,000 inhabitants : it 
is situated about 180 miles north of Da- 
mascus, 70 miles south-east from Antioch, 
and 80 miles in land from the Mediter- 
ranean sea. 

Held, did hold, Exod. xvii. 11 : did 
contain, 2 Chron. iv. 5: did summon, 
Matt. xii. 14 : did guard, Luke xxii. 63. 

Hel'dai, -ibn (the world), one of the 
twelve captains of David's guards, 1 
Chron. xxvii. 15. 

Heldai, a person of eminence and 
wealth, a friend of the high-priest Joshua, 
Zech. vi. 10, 11. 

He'leb, Dbn (milk or fatness), son of 
Baanah, an officer in the army of David, 
2 Sam. xxiii. 29. 

He'li, 'HAi (ascending), the father of 
Joseph, the husband of the Virgin Mary, 
Luke hi. 23. 

Hell : this is a Saxon word, used in 
different acceptations in the Scriptures. 
The Hebrew word of the Old Testament 
is ViNtr, Sheol, and the Greek of the New 
Testament is 'A8?js, Hades. Hell signifies 
the prison of wicked spirits in torment, 
both angels and human soids, 2 Pet. ii. 4, 
Matt, xxiii. 33, xxv. 41 : it signifies also 
the grave, Prov. xv. 10, Jon. ii. 2, Acts 
ii. 27-31. Hades is translated grave, 1 
Cor. xv. 55. There is also another Greek 
word, Teewa, Gehenna, many times trans- 
lated hell, particularly Matt. v. 22-29, 
x. 28, xviii. 9, xxiii. 15, 33, Jam. iii. 6, 
Gehenna is compounded of two Hebrew 
words, K'J Ge, and ODn Hinnom, or val- 
ley of Hinnom, which was a place near 
Jerusalem where children were cruelly 
sacrificed to Moloch, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 
6, Ezek. xxiii. 37-39. This place was 
called Tophet, from toph, a drum, by 
which the cries of the murdered infants 
were drowned, and it presented the most 
fit emblem of the state of torment, while 
its name furnished a suitable title for 
hell. See Hinnom. 

Hell, gates of, the power and policy 
of evil spirits, Matt. xvi. 18. See Gates. 

Helm, the rudder or regulator of a 
ship at sea, Jam. iii. 4. 

Helmet, a piece of armour to protect 
the head, a kind of cap usually made of 
metal, 1 Sam. xvii. 5. By a figure of 
speech, the hope of salvation is a helmet 
to the Christian, Eph. vi. 17. 

Help, a friend or helper, Exod. xviii. 



HER 



159 



4 ; as a wife, Gen. ii. 18-20 ; assistance 
or relief, Deut. xxxiii. 29, Acts xxvi. 22. 

Help, to aid or relieve, Josh. i. 14, 
Heb. iv. 16. 

Helped, did aid, succour, or relieve, 
Exod. ii. 17, Acts xviii. 27. 

Helper, an auxiliary, 2 Kings xiv. 
26 : a fellow-labourer, Rom. xvi. 9. 

Helping, assisting, Ezra v. 2 : co- 
operating, 2 Cor. i. 11. 

Helts, chains, ropes, and other means 
of security, as employed with a crazy ship, 
Acts xxvii. 17. 

Helve, the handle of an axe, Deut. 
xix. 5. 

Hem, a border, as of a garment, Matt. 
ix. 20 : the skirt, as of the ephod, Exod. 
xxviii. 33. 

He'man, 'iD-n (their trouble), an Israelite 
of the tribe of Judah, famous, with his 
four brothers, for wisdom, 1 Chron. ii. 6, 
1 Kings iv. 31. 

He man, a chief musician and singer 
in the tabernacle, in the reign of David, 
1 Chron. vi. 33, xv. 17, xxv. 1-5. 

Hemlock, a poisonous herb, Hos.x.4, 
Amos vi. 12. 

Hen, a well-known domestic fowl, re- 
markable for her parental care of her 
young, Matt, xxiii. 37. 

Hence, away, from this place, Gen. 
xlii. 15 ; or time, Acts i. 5. 

Henceforth, from this time forward, 
Gen. iv. 12, Rev. xiv. 13. 

Henceforward, from this time to 
futurity, Num. xv. 23, Matt. xxi. 19. 

Heph'zibah, na-vsn (my delight is in 
her), Hezekiah's queen, and mother of 
king Manasseh, 2 Kings xxi. 1. 

Hephzibah, a name given by pro- 
phecy to the church in the latter days, 
expressive of the Divine approbation and 
complacency, Isa. Ixii. 4. 

Herald, a king's officer to proclaim 
his commands, Dan. iii. 4. 

Herb, a vegetable, especially that 
which is food lor man, Gen. i. 11,29; 
Heb. vi. 7. 

Herd, a company of cattle, Gen. xviii. 
7, Exod. x. 9. 

Herdman, a keeper of cattle, Gen. 
xiii. 7, 8. 

Here, in this place, Gen. xix. 12. 

Hereafter, in a future state or time, 
Matt. xxvi. 64. 

Hereby, by this thing or means, Gen. 
xlii. 15, 1 John iv. 13. 



lfiO 



HER 



Herein, in this place or thing, Josh. 
xv. 8, Acts xxiv. 16. 

Heresies : this word, in the plural 
form, is thrice used, to denote erroneous 
or pernicious systems of opinions, 1 Cor. 
xi. 19, Gal. v. 20, 2 Pet. ii. 1. See Sect. 

Heresy: this Avord occurs only once 
in the English text, Acts xxiv. 14 : the 
Greek word properly signifies a choice, 
or thing chosen : hence it is rendered in 
every other text in the New Testament, 
sect, Acts v. 17, xv. 5, xxvi. 5, xxviii. 22. 
The profane Jews called Christianity in 
contempt, a sect or heresy, Acts xxiv. 5. 

Heretic, one who propagates unsound 
or dangerous opinions, Tit. iii. 10. 

HERETOFORE,formerly,hitherto,Exod. 
iv. 13, 2 Cor. xiii. 2. 

Hereunto, to this thing, 1 Pet. ii. 21. 

Herewith, with this thing, Mai. iii. 
10. 

Heritage, an inheritance or estate, 
Exod. vi. 8 : the privileged condition of 
the godly, Psal. lxi. 5, Isa. liv. 17. 

Her' mas, 'Ep/xas (gain or refuge), a 
Christian of some note at Rome, Rom. 
xvi. 14. 

Her'mes, 'Epnys (orator or interpreter), 
a noted Christian at Rome, Rom. xvi. 14. 

Herjiog'enes, 'Eppoy cutis (begotten of 
Mercury), a false friend of the apostle 
Paul, 2 Tim. i. 15, supposed to have been 
an apostate from Christianity. 

Her'mox, liD-in (anathema, destruction, 
or dedicated), a lofty summit on the 
south-eastern range of mount Lebanon, 
and on the east of Jordan : it was also 
called Sirion, Shenir, and Sion, or Sihon, 
Deut. iii. 8, 9 ; iv. 48. Hermon, being 
elevated nearly 9000 feet above the level 
of the sea, was partly covered all the 
year with snow, which was carried for 
sale in the summer, as a luxury, to Tyre. 
The dews of Hermon were copious and 
refreshing in its fertile valleys, Psal. 
cxxxiii. 3. 

Her'juonttes, inhabitants of the fer- 
tile valleys around mount Hermon, Psal. 
xlii. 6. 

Her'od, 'Hpu>8r)S (the glory of the skin) : 
three of this name are mentioned in the 
New Testament. 

Herod the Great, Matt. ii. 12-16, 
son of Antipater, an Idumean nobleman. 
Some say his father was a Jew ; others 
that he was only a proselyte to Israel ; 
and others, that he was a heathen, and 



HER 

guardian of the temple of Apollo at 
Askelon ; that, having been made cap- 
tive by the Idumeans, he turned Jew. 
Antipater's talents and ambition pro- 
cured from Julius Cassar his appoint- 
ment as procurator of Judea, B.C. 47. 
Herod, while young, governed Galilee, 
which he cleared of banditti, and was 
appointed to succeed his father, being 
recommended by Hyrcanus, the high- 
priest, to Antony, the Roman triumvir. 
After much bloodshed, and while at 
Rome, he was declared king of Judea, 
aud Augustus Caesar, b.c 30, confirmed 
his authority, which he maintained with 
great ability, but with horrid deeds of 
cruelty and blood. He built several 
cities in Judea ; and to secure the alle- 
giance of the Jews, he rebuilt their 
temple with extraordinary magnificence, 
Mark xiii. 1, 2; John ii. 20. Herod 
murdered his wife Marianne, and his 
sons Alexander and Aristobulus: but 
his character may be learned from his 
atrocious policy with respect to the chil- 
dren of Bethlehem. He died at the age 
of seventy, soon after their murder, 
Matt. ii. 16-22. Herod left his kingdom 
to his son Archelaus ; Gaulonitis, Tra- 
chonitis, and Balanea, to his son Philip ; 
and Galilee, with Perea, to his son He- 
rod, Matt. ii. 22, Luke iii. 1. 

Herod An'tipas was a son of Herod 
the Great, tetrarch of Galilee and Perea, 
which was confirmed by Augustus Cassar. 
His character was equally vile with that 
of his father : he divorced his own wife, 
and took Herodias, wife of his brother 
Philip, on account of which he was re- 
proved by John the Baptist. He mur- 
dered that prophet of God, Matt. xiv. 1- 
12, Luke ix. 9 ; and mocked Jesus, Luke 
xxiii. 7-12. Herod, being charged with 
a conspiracy against Tiberius the empe- 
ror, was banished to Lyons, in France, 
where he died in misery, as also the 
daughter of Herodias. 

Herod Agrip'pa, nephew of Herod 
Antipas, and grandson of Herod the 
Great, being a son of Aristobulus, who 
was murdered by his father. His grand- 
father sent him to be educated at Rome, 
where, by his expensive habits, he pro- 
voked the emperor Tiberius ; but Anto- 
nia, the empress, lent him money to pay 
his debts. He was imprisoned after- 
wards by Tiberius, on a charge of trea- 



HEW HIG 1G1 

son, but Caligula, succeeding to the | tured, as pillars, Prov. ix. 1 ; or a grave 
imperial throne, released him, and pre- ; in a rock, Matt, xxvii. 60. 
sented him with a diadem ; appointing , Hezeki'ah, n*pm (strong in the Lord), 
him king of Batanea, Trachonitis, and \ a pious king of Judah, son of Ahaz. 
Abilene. He murdered the apostle James, His father left the kingdom in a most 
and intended the same cruelty for Peter; deplorable state of idolatry, heathenism, 
but he was delivered by miracle, as the and misery, 2 Kings xvi. 2-4; 2 Chron. 
Saviour had designed him for further xxviii. 2-4, 22, 25 : but a vigorous and 
service in the church, Acts xii. 1-19. ' scriptural reformation was effected by 
Herod died miserably by the judgments Hezekiah : he restored the worship of 
of God, ver. 20-23. ! the temple, xxix. 2, and he extirpated 

Hero'diaxs, political partisans of idolatry from the land, and appointed 
Herod Antipas : they maintained the the Levites to instruct the people, and 
propriety of paying tribute to Csesar, administer justice among them, accord- 
which was denied by the Pharisees; but ing to the laws of God, xxx.2G, 27; xxxi. 
they were also the enemies of Christ, 1-4; 2 Kings xviii. 3-5. Divine know- 
Matt, xxii. 10-21, Mark iii. 6. ledge was diffused through the land; and 

Hero'dias, 'UpwStas, wife of Herod many copies of the Scriptures were made 
Philip, Matt. xiv. 3, who was her uncle; by order of the king, Prov. xxv. 1. 
for she was a daughter of Aristobulus, Isaiah the prophet was probably the 
son of Herod the Great, and sister of chief counsellor of Hezekiah in this re- 
Herod Agrippa. Her character corre- ] formation : but the whole history of his 
sponded with that of her family, as may ' reign is exceedingly instructive. See 
be seen from her abandoning her bus- 2 Kings xviii. xx., 2 Chron. xxix. xxxii., 
band, living with her other uncle, and i Isa. xxxvi. xxxviii. 

requiring him to murder the holy Baptist, J Hez'rox, Tivn (dart of joy, or division of 
Mark vi. 19, 24, 28. Herodias and her the sun), a son of Reuben, and head of a 
daughter accompanied Herod Antipas in family, Gen. xlvi. 9, Num. xxvi. 6. 
his banishment into France ; where it is [ Hezrox, son of Pharez, grandson of 
said that Salome, her daughter, walking Judah, Gen. xlvi. 12. 
over a river, fell through the ice, which Hid, did hide or conceal, Gen. iii. 8-10, 
closing, cut off her head, as the righteous '<■ Exod. ii. 2, 12. 
visitation of God. Hid, hidden or concealed, Job iii. 21 : 

Hero'diox, 'HpuSiw (song of Juno, or not revealed, Eph. iii. 9. 
conqueror of heroes), a kinsman of Paul at HiD'DEKEE,bpin (a sharp voice or sound), 
Rome, Rom. xvi. 11. J a river of Eden ; and, as some suppose, 

Herox, a large wild fowl of the crane the Tigris, called Hiddekel in Daniel, 
kind, that feeds on fishes, and is found Gen. ii. 14, Dan. x. 4. 
near morasses and lakes, Lev. xii. 19. Hiddex, concealed, Deut. xxx. 11: 

Hesh'bon, pawn (« number or invention), preserved as precious, Psal. Ixxxiii. 31, 
a famous city, the capital of the kingdom Isa. xlv. 3 : profound, as the wise pur- 
of Sihon, Num. xxi. 25, 26 : it was situ- poses of God, 1 Cor. iii. 7. 
ated about twenty miles east of Jordan, , Hide, the skin of a beast, as of a bul- 
Josh. xiii. 15-21. lock, Lev. viii. 17. 

He t h, fin (trembling or fear), the second Hide, to conceal, Gen. xviii. 17: to 
son of Canaan, the son of Ham, Gen. x. preserve in safety, Psal. xvii. 8. 
15. Heth was the founder of the nation Hidixg, concealing, Job xxxi. 33 : pro- 
of the Hittites, xxiii. 7-10, xxv. 9. tecting or preserving, Psal. xxxii. 2. 

Hew, to cut or carve, as wood or stone, Hi'ee, bx s r\ (the life of God), a Bethelite, 
1 Kings v. 6, 18; 1 Chron. xii. 2. j the second founder of the city of Jeri- 

Hewers, workmen who cut wood or cho, 1 Kings xvi. 34. 
stone, 1 Kings v. 15, 17, 18. Joshua Hieraf'olis, 'UpairoMs (holy city), a city 
appointed the Gibeonites to such labours of Phrygia, near Colosse, where some 
for the service of the Israelites and the persons had received the gospel by the 
tabernacle of God, Josh. ix. 21, 23, 27. j ministry of the apostles, Col. iv. 13. 

Hewx, cut down, as timber, Matt. iii. j Higgai'ox, -p-an (meditation), a note of 
10: shaped, as stones, Isa. ix. 10: sculp- \ emphasis, Psal. ix. 16. 



162 



HIN 



High, lofty, as high walls, Deut. iii. 5, 
or a lofty temple, 1 Kings ix. 8 : elevated, 
as the stars of heaven, Job xxii. 12: 
dignified, as nobles, Psal. xlix. 2 : power- 
ful for delivering, Exod. xiv. 8 : famous, 
Johnxix. 31. 

High : Most High is a title especi- 
ally applied to Almighty God, as the 
self-existent Jehovah, Num. xxiv. 16, 
Deut. xxxii. 8, Acts vii. 48. 

Higher, more elevated, as a building, 
2 Kings xv. 35, as on a seat, Luke xiv. 
10 : more dignified, Heb. vii. 26. 

HiGHEST,most elevated in place, Luke 
xiv. 8, or degree, Matt. xxi. 9. 

Highly, in a high degree, Luke xvi. 
15 : vehemently, Acts xii. 3. 

High-minded, arrogant or proud,E.om. 
xi. 20, 2 Tim. v. 13. 

Highness, majesty, Job xxxi. 23, Isa. 
xiii. 3. 

High-places. See Places. 
Highway, the public road, Num. xx. 
17, Mark vii. 68. 

Hilki'ah, in'pVn (God is my portion), 
the high-priest in the reign of king Jo- 
siah, 2 Kings xxii. 4, 8, 14. He appears 
to have been a man of indifferent cpjali- 
fications for his office of priest, and even 
to have connived at the idolatry of the 
people, xxiii. 4, 5, 24; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3, 
4, 14, 25. 

Hilkiah, the father of the prophet 
Jeremiah, Jer. i. 1. 

Hill, a small mountain, 1 Kings xi. 7j 
xvi. 24. 

Hil'lel, bbn (he that praises), father of 
Abdon, a judge of Israel, Judg. xii. 13. 

Him, that person, Gen. xii. 13, Num. 
xiv. 24. 

Himself, that very person, 1 Kings 
xix. 4. 

Hin, a Hebrew liquid measure of about 
three pints. 

Hind, the female of deer, Job xxxix. 
1, Jer. xiv. 5. See Deer. 

Hinder, the lower part, or part behind, 
2 Sam. ii. 23. 

Hinder, to stop or impede, as on a 
journey, Gen. xxiv. 5 : to interrupt, as 
in a work, Neh. iv. 8 : to prevent, as the 
progress of the gospel, 1 Cor. ix. 1 2. 

Hindered, did hinder or prevent, 
Luke xi. 52 : did interrupt or harass, 
1 Thess. ii. 18. 

Hindered, interrupted or rendered 
vain, 1 Pet. iii. 7. 



HIS 

Hindmost, the last or in the rear, 
Num. ii. 31, Gen. xxiii. 2. 

Hinges, joints for the easily opening 
of a door, 1 Kings vii. 50. 

Hin'nom, QDn (their riches), a valley 
south of Jerusalem, Josh. xv. 8 : this 
fertile vale became infamous as the chief 
seat of the idolatrous worship of Molech, 
2 Kings xxiii. 10, 2 Chron. xxviii. 3, 
xxxiii. 6. Children were burnt alive by 
their parents in honour of this abomina- 
tion, while their cries were drowned in 
the sounding of trumpets by the priests ! 
This horrid place had constant fires 
burning, to consume the filth, the car- 
cases of animals, and the dead bodies of 
malefactors. " Gehenna of fire," or the 
" Hinnom of fire," became, therefore, a 
fit designation of hell, Mark x. 43, 45, 47. 
See Hell and Molech. 

Hip, the joint of the thigh : " hip and 
thigh " is a proverbial expression, Judg. 
xv. 8. 

Hi'rah, nTn (liberty or anger), a Ca- 
naanite of Adullam, a friend of Judah, 
Gen. xxxviii. 1-12. 

Hi'ram, DTTT (exaltation of life), the 
king of Tyre, called Huram, 2 Chron. 
ii. 3, a friend of David and of Solomon, 
1 Kings v. 1, 8, 10; vii. 13. Hiram sup- 
plied Solomon with timber for his build- 
ings at Jerusalem ; and aided him in 
his maritime commerce, ix. 27, x. 11-22. 

Hiram, a skilful artificer, employed 
by Solomon in making the more difficult 
fixtures and furniture of the temple, 1 
Kings vii. 13, 40. 

Hire, wages for use, Exod. xxii. 15, 
or labour, 1 Kings v. 61, Luke x. 7. 

Hire, to engage in service or labour 
for wages, Isa. xlvi. 6, Matt. xx. 1. 

Hired, did hire for service or labour, 
as Balaam to execrate Israel, Deut. 
xxiii. 4; as a servant, Exod. xii. 45, Mark 
i. 20. 

Hired, engaged for a price or rent, 
Acts xxviii. 30. 

Hireling, a hired labourer, Mai. iii. 5. 
A hireling is supposed not to have any 
affection for his employer or his work : 
and hence a mercenary man is called a 
hireling, John x. 12, 13. 

Hires, gifts of ornaments or furniture, 
presented to the priests for the idols by 
their worshippers, Mic. i. 7- 

Hiss, to call, in allusion to the hissing 
of flies and bees, Isa. vii. 18: so God 



HOL 

would call enemies to plague idolators, 
v. 26 : to mock and ridicule, 1 Kings 
ix. 8. 

Hissixg, an object of contempt. To 
such a state did God bring polluted Jeru- 
salem and Babylon, Jer. xix. 8, li. 37. 

Hit, to strike or pierce, as M r ith an 
arrow, 1 Sam. xxxi. 3. 

Hither, to this place, Gen. xlv. 5, 
Acts ix. 21. 

Hitherto, to this time, place, or state, 
1 Sam. vii. 12, Job xxxvin. 11. 

Hit'tites, Tin (icho are broken or icho 
feca-), a tribe of the Canaanites, the poste- 
rity of Heth, Gen. xv. 20, Exod. iii. 8, 
Ezra ix. 1. See Heth. 

Hi'vites, "in (wicked), a clan or tribe 
of the Canaanites : some dwelt in the 
north, near Hermon, Josh. ix. 1, xi. 3-5; 
but others in Gibeon, xi. 19. 

Ho, a word of calling or invitation, 
Ruthiv. 1, Isa.lv. 1. 

Hoar, whitish, as frozen dew on the 
grass, Exod. xvi. 14 ; or grey hairs, Isa. 
xlvi. 4, Lev. xix. 32. 

Hoary, whitish, as grey hairs, Lev. 
xix. 32 ; or as foam of agitated water, 
Job xli. 32. 

Ho'bab, nan (Jcmntred and beloved), the 
father of the wife of Moses, Judg. iv. 11: 
he is called also Jethro, Exod. iii. 1, 
xviii. 1-12. Some, however, suppose that 
Hobab was the son of Jethro, Exod. ii. 
18, Num. x. 29. He is believed to have 
yielded to the entreaty of Moses, and to 
have accompanied the Israelites to Ca- 
naan, Judg. iv. 11. 

Ho'ham, cmn (icoe to them), a king of 
Hebron, one of the four kings who united 
with Adonizedek in besieging Gibeon, 
Josh. x. 1, 3, 23. 

Hoised, drawn up, as the sail of a 
ship, Acts xxvii. 40. 

Hold, a castle or fortification, Judg. 
ix. 46-49. 

Hold, to keep fast, 2 Sam. vi. 6 : to 
commemorate, as by a feast, Exod. v. 1 : 
to regard or account for praise or blame, 
1 Kings ii. 9 : to sustain, Psal. xvii. 5 : 
to maintain, as a custom or an opinion, 
Mark vii. 4-8. 

Holdex, held or bound, Job xxxvi. 8, 
Acts ii. 24 : sustained, Rom. xiv. 4. 

Holding, maintaining, Mark vii. 3 : 
exhibiting exemplary obedience, Phil. ii. 
16: restraining, Rev. vii. 1. 

Hole, a hollow place or cave, Isa. xi. 



HOL 



163 



8, Matt. viii. 20 : a rent, as in a bag-, 
Hag. i. 6 : a passage bored, as in the lid 
of a chest, 2 Kings xii. 9. 

Holier, more holy or pure, Isa. xlv. 5. 

Holiest, most holy or sacred, Heb. 
ix. 3, 8. 

Holily, piouslv,'with sanctitv, 1 Thess. 
ii. 10. 

Holixess, sanctity, moral purity, and 
excellency : hence God, who is infinite 
in righteousness, purity, goodness, and 
moral excellency, is celebrated as " glo- 
rious in holiness," Exod. xv. 10. Holi- 
ness is that perfection in the nature of 
God that renders him supremely worthy 
of the veneration, confidence, and love 
of all his intelligent creatures, Psal. Ix. 
6, Rev. iv. 8, vi. 10. Holiness in godly 
persons, is that spirit of moral purity 
and sanctity, by which they are consti- 
tuted partakers of the Divine nature, 
2 Pet. i. 4 ; and this is derived to them 
from God, by means of the doctrines and 
promises of his gospel, under the disci- 
pline of his providence, and sanctified by 
the gracious influences of his Holy Spirit, 
2 Cor. iii. 3, Gal. v. 22, 1 Pet, i. 22, Heb. 
xii. 10-14. Holiness in places and things 
consists in their separation from common 
use for sacred purposes, especially in the 
ordinances of religious worship, Isa. lxii. 
9;Zech. xiv. 20,21. 

Hollow, the cavity, as of a bone, Gen. 
xxxii. 25 ; or of the hand, Isa. xl. 12. 

Hollow, not solid, having a cavity, 
Exod. xxvii. 8. 

Holpex, helped or assisted, Dan. xi. 
34. 

Holy, sacred, pure, morally good : 
God is infinitely holy, as celebrated by 
the seraphim, Isa. vi. 3, Rev. iv. 8. 
Angels of God are holy, as they were 
created perfect, and having never sinned, 
theysurround the throne of their Creator, 
Matt, xxv. 31. Godly men are holy, 
having been renewed and sanctified by 
the Holy Spirit, Rom. viii. 9-16 ; 1 Cor. 
iii. 16, 17 : hence the term saints, the 
proper meaning of which is holy persons. 
The Israelites were called a " holy 
people," Deut. vii. 6; and a "holy na- 
tion,'' Exod. xix. 6, as they were sepa- 
rated from the heathen, and called to 
holiness in the service of God. Christians 
are called a " holy nation," on account 
of their personal holiness, 1 Pet, ii. 5-9. 

Holydays were the sabbaths, and the 



164 



HON 



HOP 



sacred festivals of the Israelites, Exod. 
xxxv. 2, Psal. xlii. 4. 

Holy place : tins was that part of 
the tahernacle and of the temple in 
which the ark of the covenant was set 
up, separated from the other part by the 
vail or curtain, and into which the high- 
priest alone entered once a year, on the 
great day of atonement, Exod. xxvi. 33, 
Heb. ix. 25. 

Holy Ghost, the third person of the 
adorable Trinity, Matt, xxviii. 19. See 
Ghost and Spirit. 

Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God, Psal. 
li. 1 1 : the third person of the adorable 
Trinity, Luke xi. 13. See Spirit. 

Home, a dwelling-place, the residence 
of the family, Gen. xliii. 16, Deut. xxi. 
J 2, Tit. ii. 5. 

Homer or Cor, the largest of the 
Hebrew measures, containing about se- 
venty-five gallons, Ezek. xlv. 11-14, Lev. 
xvii. 16, Num. xi. 32. See Measures. 

Honest, upright, just, sincere, Luke 
viii. 15, 2 Cor. viii. 21. 

Honestly, uprightly, justly, chastely, 
Rom. xiii. 13. 

Honesty, justice, truth, fidelity, vir- 
tue, 1 Tim. ii. 2. 

Honey, a luscious substance prepared 
by bees, Judg. xiv. 8. Canaan, on account 
of its fertility, is called a " land flowing 
with milk and honey," Exod. iii. 8-17. 
Bees were exceedingly numerous in 
Palestine ; and the swarms settling on 
the rocks and in the hollow trunks of 
trees, occasioned it to be said that the 
Israelites should " suck honey out of the 
rock," Deut. xxxii. 13. Hence John fed 
on locusts and wild honey, Matt. iii. 4. 
Honey being the sweetest and most deli- 
cious tiling known to the ancients, before 
the art of preparing sugar was known, 
things that are desirable, pleasant, and 
delightful, are compared to honey, Prov. 
xxiv. 13 ; as divine doctrine, Psal. cxix. 
103. 

Honour, dignity, reputation ; as God 
promised to Israel, Deut. xxvi. 19 ; as 
David attained by his prosperous reign, 
1 Chron. xxix. 28 ; as true religion brings 
to every pious man before God, Prov. iii. 
16 ; as God the Father gave to Christ 
by a voice from heaven, 2 Pet. i. 17 1 as 
the whole inhabitants of heaven ascribe 
to God, Rev. iv. 11 ; and to the exalted 
Redeemer, v. 12, 13. 



Honour, to reverence, to regard with 
veneration ; as children should their 
parents, Exod. xx. 12; as the people 
should the king, 1 Pet. ii. 17; as pious 
men worship and glorify God, Dan. iv. 
37, 1 Tim. i. 17. 

Honourable, elevated to dignity ; as 
princes, by rank, Num. xxii. 15 ; by 
office, as captains, 2 Kings v. 1 ; by 
wealth, as merchants, Isa. xxiii. 8 : that 
which is according to the will of God, as 
lawful marriage, Heb. xiii. 4. 

Honoured, did honour or worship, 
as Nebuchadnezzar, after his return to 
reason, worshipped God, Dan. iv. 34. 

Honoured, reverenced, as God would 
be by impious Pharaoh in his punish- 
ment, Exod. xiv. 4: distinguished with 
favours, as Paul and his friends were by 
the Maltese, after his apostolic mission 
had been manifestly illustrated by his 
healing the sick, Acts xxviii. 10. 

Hood, a kind of bonnet, turban, or 
head-dress, Isa. iii. 23. 

Hoof, the horny substance on the feet 
of animals, Lev. xi. 3-7, Isa. v. 28. 

Hook, anything bent, so as to catch : 
those hooks used in the tabernacle to 
hold the curtains and vail were made, 
some of gold and some of silver, Exod. 
xxvi. xxvii. " Priming-hooks beaten into 
spears," indicate war, Joel iii. 10. "Spears 
into pruning-hooks " denote general peace, 
Isa. ii. 4- 

Hope, expectation of future good, 
Prov. xiv. 32. This affection of the 
mind is essential to our nature, though 
in this world of sin and calamity dis- 
appointments are innumerable. In rela- 
tion to a future life, ungodly men are 
without hope, Eph. ii. 12 : or theirs is 
the hope of the hypocrite, which will 
perish, Job viii. 13, Matt. vii. 21-23. 
Christian hope is a holy principle of 
grace created or excited in the hearts of 
believers by the Holy Spirit, Rom. xv. 
13 : the object of this hope is immor- 
tality and eternal life, Tit. ii. 13 ; the 
warrant of it is the promise of God in 
the gospel, i. 2 ; the influence of it is the 
purification of the heart and life in holi- 
ness, 1 John iii. 3 ; the support of it is 
the love of God shed abroad in the heart 
by the Holy Spirit, Rom. v. 5. 

Hope of Israel : the grand hope of 
Israel, and of all the pious, from age to 
age until the advent of Christ, was his 



HOR 

appearance as the promised Saviour, 
through whom they expected the bless- 
ings of pardon and life eternal, Gen. xlix. 

10, Psal. Ixxii., Job xix. 25, Acts xxviii. 
20, John iv. 25. 

Hope, to expect future good, Job vi. 

11. Every human being on earth natu- 
rally cherishes hope of some future relief 
or benefit : but they who die in their 
sins sink into despair ; they cannot hope 
for the mercy of God, Isa. xxxviii. 18. 
Those who fear God, and believe his 
gospel, are inspired with confidence, that 
the present trials will be beneficial, and 
that they shall inherit immortality in 
eternal life, Lam. iii. 24, Rom. viii. 28-39. 



HOR 



165 



Hoped, did hope or expect, Est. ix. 1, 
Acts xxiv. 26. 

Hoped, expected, Jer. iii. 23: trusted, 
Psal. cxix. 74. 

Hoping, expecting, Luke vi. 35. 

Hoph'ni, »33n {lie that covers, or my fist), 
a priest of Israel, a vile son of pious Eli, 
1 Sam. i. 3, ii. 12, iii. 13, iv. 4-11. 

Hophha (Pharaoh-hophra), the name 
of one of the kings of Egypt, who formed 
an alliance with Zedekiah, king of Judah, 
but vainly attempted to assist him against 
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, Jer. 
xliv. 30, Ezek. xxix. 2-19. 

Hor, in (who conceives), a lofty moun- 
tain in the range of Seir in Idumea, 




Arabia Petrea, famous by the death and 
burial of Aaron, Num. xx. 22-28. 

Hor, a summit on the eastern range 
of the mountains of Lebanon, Num. 
xxxiv. /, 8. 

Ho'raji, Din (who conceives them), a king 
of Gezer, who was overcome by Joshua, 
Josh. x. 33. 

Ho'reb, nn (desert, solitude, or the \ 
sword), the western peak or summit of j 
mount Sinai, called the '-' mountain of I 
God," Exod. iii. 2, 12 ; xviii. 5. Horeb is 
famous for the manifestation of God to 
Moses, Exod. iii. 1, 6, 13 ; for the en- 
campment of the Israelites, when they I 
received the law from Sinai, xxviii. 6, 



Deut. i. 6, iv. 10-15 ; and for its being 
the retreat of Elijah when threatened 
by Jezebel, 1 Kings xix. 8. 

Hor'mah, nra-in (destruction or devoted 
to God), a district and city, first called 
Zephath, Xum. xxi. 3, Judg. i. 17. 

Horn, the defensive weapon of an ox, 
Exod. xxi. 29 ; and of some other ani- 
mals, as unicorns, Deut. xxxiii. 17, and 
goats, Dan. viii. 5 : a flask for oil, 1 Sam. 
xvi. 1, 16; as such a vessel was some- 
times formed of the horn of an ox. 
Horns, as indicating the strength of a 
beast, are variously referred to in the 
Scriptures ; and the word is employed 
to denote the triumph of an individual, 



1G6 



HOR 



1 Sam. ii. 1, and the power of kings, 
Dan. vii. 7, 20, 24; viii. 3, 6, 20; Rev. 
xii. 3; xiii. 1. Head ornaments were 
sometimes fitted with horns, as repre- 
sented in our engraving. 




Frontal head-dresses worn by the people of Lebanon. 

Hornet, a large and strong species 
of stinging insects, conjectured by Bruce 
to be the zinib of Abyssinia, Deut. vii. 20: 
swarms were sent as a judgment from 
God upon the wicked Canaanites, Exod. 
xxiii. 28, Josh. xxiv. 12. 

Horrible, dreadful, shocking, Jer. 
xxiii. 14, Psal. xi. 6. 

Horribly, dreadfully, Jer. ii. 11, 12. 

Horror, terror, Gen. xv. 12. 

Horse, a well-known noble and useful 
animal, Job xxxix. 18-25. Moses forbade 
the people to keep many horses, Deut. 
xvii. 16 ; yet Solomon, in his pomp, pro- 
cured forty thousand horses for his cha- 
riots, 1 Kings iv. 26, x. 29. Various 
dispensations of Divine Providence are 
represented under the emblems of red, 
white, pale, and black horses, Rev. vi. 2- 
8, xix. 14, Zech. vi. 2-6. 

Horseback, the state of riding on a 
horse, Gen. 1. 9. 

Horseleech, a species of large black- 
ish worm living in the water, remarkable 
for its fastening upon the flesh, and not 
quitting it till entirely full of blood, 
Prov. xxx. 15. 

Horse max, a warrior or messenger 
riding on horseback, 2 Kings ix. 17, Nah. 
iii. 3. Vast numbers of horsemen were 
employed in some of the armies of the 
Philistines, 1 Sam. xiii. 5, Syrians, 2 Sam. 
x. 18, and Egyptians, 2 Chron. xii. 3. 
Elisha regarded the great prophet Elijah, 



HOT 

his patron, and the friend of his country, 
as " the chariot of Israel and the horse- 
men thereof," 2 Kings ii. 12 : so king 
Joash regarded the venerable prophet 
Elisha, xiii. 14. 

Hosan'na, 'n<Jo.vva {save, I beseech thee), 
a Jewish exclamation, often used in the 
prayers of the Jews : it was shouted by 
multitudes in a procession, when our 
Saviour entered Jerusalem at his last 
passover, they hoping that he was the 
promised Messiah, Matt. xxi. 9-15. 

Hose'a, yunn (saviour or salvation), a 
prophet of Israel at the time that Isaiah 
flourished in Judah : he exercised his 
ministry about sixty years, Hos. i. 1. 

Hosea, book of : the first in order of 
the twelve minor prophets : it represents 
the folly and wickedness of idolatry : 
denounces the Divine judgments on 
idolaters, and earnestly invites sinners, 
with promises of mercy and grace, to 
return in obedience to God. 

Ho sen, coverings for the legs, Dan. 
iii. 21. 

HosHE'A,the same as Hosea and Joshua, 
Deut. xxxii. 44. 

Hoshea, a usurper on the throne of 
Israel, and the last of its kings ; his 
royal master, whom he murdered and 
succeeded, was also a usurper, king 
Pekah, 2 Kings xv. 25-30, xvii. 4. 

Hoshea, a pious chief of Judah in the 
days of Nehemiah, Neh. x. 23. 

Hospitality, kindness to strangers, 
especially in giving them entertainment, 
Rom. xii. 13. Abraham, Gen. xviii. 2, 3, 
and Lot, xix. 1, 2, are commended as 
examples of hospitality to Christians, 
Heb. xiii. 2. 

Host, one who entertains guests, Rom. 
xvi. 23 : an innkeeper, Luke x. 35. 

Host, a great number in orderly array, 
as the heavenly luminaries, Gen. ii. 1 ; 
as the angels of God, Luke ii. 13 ; as an 
army, Exod. xiv. 4, 24. 

Hostages, persons given as securities 
to conquerors ; as kings sometimes gave 
their sons, or the sons of the nobles, as 
pledges of their fidelity and of engage- 
ments to pay the imposed taxes, 2 Kings 
xiv. 14. 

Hosts, multitudes in array, as the 
Israelites, Exod. xii. 41 ; and the angels 
of God, Psal. ciii. 21. Hence that title 
of the blessed God, Lord of Hosts. 

Hot, heated, as by the sun, Exod. xvi. 



HOU 

21 ; or by fire, Dan. iii. 22 ; or by anger, 
Judg. vi. 39 ; or with zeal, Rev. iii. 15. 

Hotly, with heat or passion, Gen. 
xxxi. 36. 

Hottest, most violent or dangerous, 
2 Sam. xi. 15. 

Hough (pronounced hok), to lame by 
cutting the chief tendon on the back of 
the leg, as of a horse, Josh. xi. 6-9. 

Houghed, did hough or lame, Josh, 
xi. 9, 2 Sam. viii. 4. 

Hour, the twenty-fourth part of the 
day from noon to noon. Daniel is the 
first that mentions the hour, Dan. iv. 19, 
33 ; which he is thought to have learnt 
of the Chaldeans, and this mode of com- 
puting time was adopted by the Greeks 
and Romans, who reckoned twelve hours 
in the day from morn to even, Matt. xx. 
3, 5, 6, 12 ; John xi. 9 ; and the same in 
the night, Acts xxiii. 23 : hence the third 
hour was nine o'clock, the sixth noon 
or midnight, and the ninth was three 
o'clock, Acts xxvii. 45. See Ti*tE. Hour 
denotes a certain period, Luke x. 21 : 
season of acting, xxii. 53, or of trial, 
Rev. iii. 10. 

House, a family, Gen. vii. 1, xii. 1-17, 
Exod. xii. 23 ; as house of Israel, house 
of David, 2 Sam. iii. 1 : kindred, 2 Sam. 
vii. 18 : lineal posterity, Luke i. 27: the 
professed worshippers of God, Heb. iii. 



HOU 



167 



2 : the property belonging to a family, 
Matt, xxiii. 14. 

House, the habitation of a family, 
Gen. xix. 2, 3: the mortal body, the 
habitation of the soul, 2 Cor. v. 1 : the 
grave, Job xxx. 23 : the heavenly dwell- 
ing-place, 2 Cor. v. 1, 2 : a place of wor- 
ship, as the tabernacle, Psal. v. 7 : the 
temple of Solomon, 1 Kings vi. 12, viii. 
27. Houses of the poor were miserable 
dwellings, either tents or slightly built, 
generally with rough stone or mud walls. 
Those of the wealthy citizens or nobles 
were spacious, and fitted up with great 
elegance and expense, Jer. xxii. 14, Amos 
iii. 16. Large houses usually had few 
windows on the outside: they opened 
into a court within, Luke v. 19, paved 
with flag-stones or marble, having a well 
or fountain of water, 2 Sam. xvii. 18. 
In this court large companies might 
assemble, when it was covered with a 
kind of awning : a part of this, it appears, 
was uncovered to let down the paralytic 
man in the midst of the crowd before 
Jesus, Mark ii. 4. The rooms on the 
ground-floor were used as stores for pro- 
visions, oil, lodgings of servants, and the 
upper story or chambers were furnished, 
xiv. 15 : those on the farthest side were 
allotted to the females of the family, and 
called "palaces," 1 Kings xvi. 18. Ori- 




Eiterior of a modern Egypt 



1G8 



HOU 



ental dwelling-houses -were constructed 
very differently from those of our country; 
and a correct idea of them mav best be 



HOU 

formed from our engravings, which re- 
present themoreeleganthouses of modern 

Egypt- 




Household, a large family dwelling Housetops, terraces on the roofs of 

together, Gen. xviii. 19, Phil. iv. 22. eastern houses, so that persons might 

Householder, the head of a family walk, or even place their beds on them 

with servants, Matt. xiii. 37. for sleeping, Luke v. 19, xii. 3, xvii. 31. 



HUM 

How, in what manner or degree, a 
word of inquiry or admiration, Exod. x. 
37, Matt, xxiii. 37. 

Howbeit, nevertheless, Judg. iv. 17, 
xvi. 13. 

Howl, a cry of deep distress, Joel i. 
5, II, 13. 

Howled, did howl or cry in distress, 
Hos. vii. 14. 

Howling, crying in distress, Isa. xv. 
8, Zech. xi. 5. 

Howling, dreadful or dangerous, as 
from howling beasts of prey and robbers, 
Deut. xxxii. 10. 

Huge, very great, 2 Chron. xvi. 8. 

Hul, Vin {pain or expectation), a son of 
Aram, and great-grandson of Noah, Gen. 
x. 23. 

Hul'dah, mbrt (the world), a prophetess 
of great fame for her sanctity in Judah, 
when the nation was sunk in idolatry : 
she was consulted to know the will of 
God in a solemn crisis by the high-priest 
Hilkiah, in the time of king Josiah, 2 
Kings xxii. 14, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 22-28. 

Humble, modest, lowly in mind, espe- 
cially before God, Isa.lvii. 15, Jam. iv. 6. 

Humble, to bow down, as Pharaoh's 
haughty spirit refused to do, in acknow- 
ledgment of the glorious power of God, 
Exod. x. 3 ; as a sinner is required in 
seekiug the mercy of God, Jam. iv. 10. 

Humbled, made humble, as by afflic- 
tion : thus Hezekiah and Manasseh hum- 
bled themselves before God, 2 Chron. 
xxxii. 26, xxxiii. 12 : degraded, as a 
woman robbed of her honour, Deut. xxi. 
14. Christ humbled himself in suffering 
death for our redemption, Phil. ii. 8. 

Humbleness, modesty or meekness, 
Col. iii. 12. 

Humbly, modestly, piously, 2 Sam. 
xvi. 4, Mic. vi. 8. 

Humiliation, a state of degradation, 
as that of Christ in his sufferings for us, 
Acts viii. 33. 

Humility, modesty of mind, meek- 
ness of heart, in opposition to self-suffi- 
ciency and haughtiness of spirit, Prov. 
xv. 33, Acts xx. 19, 1 Pet. v. 5. Humi- 
lity is not a crouching mean-spiritedness, 
but a disciplined state of the heart con- 
sistent with true dignity of mind ; for 
it is a fruit of the Spirit of God. Humi- 
lity may be seen in the pious temper 
and modest, but dignified bearing, of 
Daniel and his companions in Babylon, 



TIL'S 



169 



Dan. ii. 14-29; iii. 16-19; vi. 21, 22; and 
also in the apostles of Christ, before the 
Jewish rulers, Acts iv. 8-20. 

Hundred, ten times ten in number, 
Gen. xi. 10, John xix. 39. 

Hunger, pain from want of food, 
Exod. xvi. 3, Luke xv. 17. 

Hunger, to desire food eagerly, Deut. 
viii. 3 : to desire vehemently, as the 
godly do divine influences, Matt. v. 6. 

Hungered, pained by want of food, 
Matt. iv. 2, xii. 3. 

Hungry, desirous of food, Prov. vi. 30, 
Acts x. 10. 

Hunt, to chase wild animals, Gen. 
xxvii. 5 : to pursue, as punishment fol- 
lows the guilty, Psal. cxl. 1 1 : to ensnare 
by deception, as is the practice of wicked 
men, Ezek. xiii. 18-20. 

Hunted, chased, asprey,Ezek. xiii. 21. 

Hunter, one who chases wild animals, 
Gen. x. 9. 

Hunting, chasing wild animals, Gen. 
xxvii. 30. 

Hur, Tin (liberty or ichiteness), a pious 
friend of Moses and Aaron, thought to 
have been their brother-in-law, the hus- 
band of Miriam, Exod. xvii. 10-12, xxiv. 
14. This Hur is believed to have been 
of the tribe of Judah, the son of Caleb, 
father of Uri, and grandfather of the 
inspired mechanic Bezaleel, Exod. xxxi. 
2; 1 Chron. ii. 19,20. 

Hur, a prince of the Midianites, Num. 
xxxi. 8. 

Huram or Hiram, 2 Chron. ii. 3. See 
Hiram. 

Hurl, to throw with violence, Num. 
xxxv. 20. 

Hurling, throwing with violence, as 
soldiers were trained to hurl stones, 1 
Chron. xii. 2. 

Hurt, an injury, Gen. xxvi. 29 : loss 
or damage, Acts xxvii. 10. 

Hurt, to injure or wound, Exod. xxi. 
35, 1 Sam. xxv. 7- 

Hurt, wounded, Exod. xxii. 10 : in- 
jured, 1 Sam. xxv. 15. 

Hurtful, injurious, Ezra iv. 15, 1 Tim. 
vi. 9. 

Hurting, injuring, 1 Sam. xxv. 34. 

Husband, a married man, Gen. iii. 6, 
Euth i. 3 : a protector, as God was to 
Israel, Jer. xxxi. 32 ; as Christ is to the 
church, 2 Cor. xi. 2. 

Husbandman, a cultivator of land, a 
farmer, Gen. ix. 20. 



170 



ICO 



Husbandry, the cultivation of land, 
2 Chron. xxvi. 11: the church is God's 
husbandry, as he cultivates it, by train- 
ing its members in holiness, 1 Cor. iii. 9, 
John xv. 1. 

Hu'shai, *mn (their haste), a faithful 
friend of David, by whose wisdom the 
sagacious counsel of Ahithophel was de- 
feated, Absalom's rebellion overthrown, 
and David restored to his throne, 2 Sam. 
xvi. 16, xvii. 

Hu'sham, corn (their haste or sensuality), 
a king of Edom, successor of Jobab, 
Gen. xxxvi. 34. 

Husk, the skin of fruit or grain, Num. 
vi. 4, 2 Kings iv. 42, Luke xv. 16. 

Huz'zab, n^n (molten), supposed to be 
the queen of Nineveh, Nah. ii. 7. 

Hymene'us, 'Tfj-cvatos (nuptial, or the god 
of marriage), an apostate from the gospel, 
Avhose pernicious sentiments, denying the 



IDO 

resurrection to life eternal, were de- 
nounced by Paul, 1 Tim. i. 20, 2 Tim. ii. 17. 

Hymn, a sacred song, Matt. xxvi. 30, 
Eph. v. 19. Those used in the time of 
our Saviour were taken from the book 
of Psalms. 

Hypocrisy, deceitful profession of 
virtue, Mark xii. 14, 15; or religion, 
Matt, xxiii. 28. 

Hypocrite, a false character in reli- 
gion or morals, Isa. ix. 17. Such were 
the unprincipled scribes and Pharisees, 
Matt, xxiii. 13, 14. 

Hypocritical, deceitful in religion, 
Psal. xxxv. 16. 

Hyssop, a garden herb, whose deter- 
sive and cleansing qualities are well 
known, Exod. xii. 22, Heb. ix. 19, John 
xix. 19. A species of hyssop grows wild 
in the East, on the mountain-crags, or 
even between stones, 1 Kings iv. 33. 



I. 



I myself, Gen. vi. 17. God uses this 
pronoun with peculiarly solemn emphasis, 
to indicate his self-existence, eternity, 
and creating omnipotence, Exod. iii. 14; 
Isa. xii. 4-10 ; xliv. 6. 

Ib'har, inn- (chosen), one of the sons of 
David, 2 Sam. v. 15. 

Ib'zaNjiVSX (father of the bucMes),a judge 
of Israel, successor of Jephthah, Judg. 
xii. 8-10. 

Ice, water made solid by the cold, Job 
vi. 16, xxxviii. 29. 

I-ch'abod, tq3-«n (alas for the glory or 
no glory), the name which the dying wife 
of Phineas gave to her newly-born son, 
of whom she was prematurely delivered, 
on hearing of the death of her husband 
and of his father Eli, and of the capture 
of the ark of God by the Philistines, 1 
Sam. iv. 17-21. 

Ico'nium, 'Ikovwv (arrived), the capital 
of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor : it is now 
called Koniah or Cogni, a fortified place 
of great importance to the Turks, con- 
taining about 80,000 inhabitants : it is 
260 miles south-east of Constantinople. 
Paul introduced the gospel here about 
a.d. 45 : many were converted to the 
faith of Christ,and Christianity flourished 
here for a considerable time ; but the 



Saracens and Turks have almost extin 
guished the name of Christian at Koniah 
Acts xiv. 1-8. 

Id'do, Try (his witness or his praise), a I 
prophet who wrote the chronicles of the 
kings Rehoboam and Abijah, 2 Chron. 
xii. 15, xiii. 22. This Iddo is supposed 
to be the "man of God" who predicted 
the overthrow of idolatry in Judah by 
king Josiah, and who was afterwards 
killed by a lion, 1 Kings xiii. 1, 7, 24. 

Iddo, the grandfather of the prophet 
Zechariah, Zech. i. 1. 

Idle, lazy or unwilling to work, Exod. 
v. 8-17 ; 1 Tim. v. 13: trifling or vain, 
Matt. xii. 36, Luke xxiv. 11. 

Idleness, slothfulness or criminal in- 
dulgence, Eccles. x. 18, Ezek. xvi. 49. 

Idol, an image or statue of a false 
divinity, 1 Kings xv. 12, 13 ; Acts vii. 41. 
Idols were made of gold, silver, stones, 
or wood, according to the circumstances 
of those who possessed them, designed 
to represent the sun, moon, stars, and 
deceased kings, heroes, and famous wo- 
men : they were artfully contrived by the 
superstition of depraved kings and priests, 
as the means of more easily maintaining 
their influence over the people, who gene- 
rally worshipped them as true divinities, 



IDO 

Deut. xxix. 17, 18 ; 1 Kings xii. 27, 33 ; 
Psal. cxv. 1-8 ; Isa. xliv. 9, xlvi. 12. 

Idols mentioned in Scripture : the 
following is a list : for the particulars of 
each, see their several names : — 

Adram-melech, Isa. xxxvii. 38. 

Anamelech, 2 Kings xvii. 31. 

Ashtaroth, Judges ii. 13. 

Baal, Num. xxii. 4. 

Baalim, 1 Sam. vii. 4 (plural of Baal). 

Baal-herith, Judges viii. 33. 

Baal-peor, Num. xxv. 3. 

Beelzebub, 2 Kings i. 2. 

Bel, Isa. xlvi. 1. 

Calf, Exod. xxxii. 4. 

Castor, Acts xxviii. 11. 

Chemosh, 1 Kings xi. 7- 

Dagon, Judges xvi. 23. 

Diana, Acts xix. 24, 35. 

Jupiter, Acts xiv. 12. 

Milcom or Molech, 1 Kings xi. 5-7. 

Moloch, Lev. xviii. 21. 

Nebo, Isa. xv. 2. 

Nergal, 2 Kings xvii. 30. 

Nibhaz, 2 Kings xvii. 31. 

Nisroch, 2 Kings xix. 37. 

Pollux, Acts xxviii. 11. 

Remphan, Acts vii. 43. 

Rimmon, 2 Kings v. 18. 

Sheshach, Jer. Ii. 41. 

Succoth-benoth, 2 Kings xvii. 30. 

Tammuz, Ezek. viii. 14. 

Tartak, 2 Kings xvii. 31. 

Teraphim, Judges xvii. 5. 
Idol, vain, as an idol, Zech. xi. 17- 
Idolater, aworshipper of idols, 1 Cor. 
v. 10,11 ; vi.9 : a covetous person, whose 
heart is inordinately set on his wealth, 
Eph. v. 5. 

Idolatries, the abominable practices 
of idol-worship, consisting frequently of { 
human sacrifices, with various obscene J 
and shocking impurities, 1 Pet. iv. 3, 1 
Kings xi. 5, 7, 33 ; Psal. cvi. 37-39. 

Idolatrous, devoted to idol-worship, 
2 Kings xxiii. 5. 

Idolatry, the practice of worshipping 
idols, Acts. xvii. 16. This wicked and 
degrading custom appears to have arisen 
soon after the days of Noah, even if it 
had not existed in his time, and before 
the deluge. Abraham and his father 
Terah are the earliest mentioned as guilty 
of this sin, which they committed in 
their native country, Josh. xxiv. 2-15 ; 
and the abomination continued in some 
branches of his family after the call of 



IGN 



171 



Abraham, as is manifest from the idol 
gods of Laban, Gen. xxxi. 19, 30, 34. 
Idolatry prevailed dreadfully among the 
Canaanites, Deut. xxix. 17 ; and even 
among the Israelites in the times of the 
Judges, Judg. viii. 33, xi. 24, xvi. 23 ; 
and afterwards, especially under the 
sanction of king Solomon, 1 Kings xi. 4- 
7 ; of king Jeroboam, xii. 28-38 ; and of 
king Ahab, xvi. 30, 31 : it became the 
ruin of the kingdom of the ten tribes of 
Israel, 2 Kings xvii. 12-16 ; and, at length, 
the cause of the captivity of the Jews in 
Babylon, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14, 16 ; Jer. ii. 
11, 17, 28, 34. Enormities the most 
shocking, even to murder and suicide, 
have ever attended this outrage upon 
reason ; the deluded worshippers " sacri- 
ficing their sons and their daughters unto 
devils," Psal. cvi. 37, 38 ; and these crimes 
are still committed by idolators among 
the heathen, of whom it is computed 
there are still 600,000,000 of the human 
family ! Christianity itself has been cor- 
rupted by "abominable idolatries;" of 
which Roman Catholics are still guilty, 
in worshipping the Virgin Alary, saints, 
and angels, and their images, and images 
of Christ and of his cross : this guilt, 
however, educated persons among them 
deny, or palliate ; alleging that their 
worship of these persons and things is 
not supreme adoration, which they offer 
alone to God : but the same has always 
been the manner of apology among the 
more educated pagans. Worshipping 
angels and images is condemned through- 
out the sacred Scriptiires, Exod. xx. 3, 4; 
Col. ii. 18. 

Idolatry (spiritual). Idolatrymay be 
cherished in the heart, of which it is 
certain that many are guilty : such is 
covetousness, Col. iii. 5, and indulgence 
of appetite, Phil. iii. 19. 

Idume'a or Edom, dun (red, earthy), 
the country of the Edomites, in Arabia, 
south-east of Canaan : its eastern capital 
was Bozrah, Gen. xxxvi. 33, Jer. xlix. 13, 
and its southern was Selah, 2 Kings xiv. 
7, now called Petra, whose ruins astonish 
travellers, while they illustrate the pre- 
dictions of Jeremiah, who foretold the 
overthrow and ruin of the Edomites, on 
account of their wickedness, Jer. xlviii. 
24, xlix. 13,22 ; Amos i. 12. See Edom. 

Ignominy, shame, degradation, Prov. 
xviii. 3. 



172 



IMP 



Ignorance, want of knowledge, Lev. 
iv. 2. Ignorance is often criminal, espe- 
cially in relation to God and religion, as 
it arises chiefly from depravity of heart, 
Eph. iv. 18. 

Ignorant, destitute of knowledge, 
Heb. v. 2 : unlearned or illiterate, Acts, 
iv. 13. Being ignorant, especially the 
teachers of religion, considering then- 
advantages and profession, renders them 
fearfully culpable, Isa.lvi. 10, Actsxvii.23. 

Ignorant ly, without knowledge, 
Num. xv. 28, Acts xvii. 23. Paul, before 
his conversion, sinned ignorantly, or his 
proceedings would not have been for- 
given ; they would have indicated judi- 
cial blindness of heart in an apostate 
from Christianity, 1 Tim. i. 15. 

I' jon, ivy {eye or fountain), a city of 
Israel, 1 Kings xv. 20, 2 Kings xv. 20. 

Ill, injury, Rom. xiii. 10. 

Ill, evil or calamitous, Isa. iii. 11 : 
disagreeable, Mic. iii. 4. 

Illuminated, enlightened with the 
doctrine and Spirit of Christ, Heb. x. 32. 

Illyricum, 'IWvpiKov {exhilaration, or 
making joyful), a country of Europe, now 
called Albania and Sclavonia : it is about 
480 miles long and 120 broad, lying on the 
east of the gulf of Venice, having Austria 
and Hungaria on the north, and Adria 
and Macedonia on the south. The gospel 
was successfully preached here by the 
apostle Paul, and Christians were found 
here for several centuries, Rom. xv. 19. 

Image, a likeness or representation, 
as a statue or stamp of a man, or of an 
ideal existence, especially an idol, 2 
Kings iii. 2, x. 26, Isa. xliv. 10-13, Dan. 
iii. 1-5, Matt. xxii. 20. Man being created 
in the image and likeness of God, denotes 
his intellectual and moral nature, and 
originally distinguished by his " know- 
ledge, righteousness, and true holiness," 
Gen. i. 20, 27 ; Eph. iv. 24 ; Col. iii. 10. 
Christ, as the Son of God, is " the image 
of the invisible God," Col. i. 13, "the 
brightness of his glory, and the express 
image of his person," Heb. i. 3. 

Imagery, the idols and instruments 
of false worship, Ezek. viii. 12. 

Image-work, sculpture or carved work, 
2 Chron. iii. 10. 

Imagination, a conception of the 
mind, Gen. vi. 5, Psal. xxxviii. 12. The 
imaginations of fallen man are naturally 
corrupt, Rom. i. 21, 2 Cor. x. 5. 



Imagine, to fancy or form concep- 
tions in the mind, Nah. i. 11. 

Imagined, did imagine, purpose, or 
contrive, Gen. xi. 6, Psal. x. 2. 

Imman'uel, bitwy (God with us), the 
most significant title of Christ, as indi- 
cating his divinity and incarnation, Isa. 
vii. 14, viii. 8. See Emmanuel. 

Immediately, in the instant of time, 
Luke xxii. 1, John v. 9 : in a short time, 
Luke xix. 11. 

Immortal, that which cannot die or 
decay, 1 Tim. i. 17. 

Immortality, independence of death 
or decay, Rom. ii. 7. " God only hath 
immortality " essentially, 1 Tim. vi. 16 : 
but this favour he grants to angels and 
to his saints, Luke xx. 36 ; 1 Cor. xv. 
53, 54 ; 2 Tim. i. 10. 

I m m u t ab i l i t y, unchangeableness, 
Heb. vi. 17. 

Immutable, that which is unchange- 
able, Heb. vi. 18. 

Impart, to bestow, Luke iii. 11, or 
communicate, Rom. i. 11. 

Imparted, communicated, Job xxxix. 
17, 1 Thess. ii. 8. 

Impediment^ hindrance, as in speak- 
ing, Matt. vii. 23. 

Impenitent, regardless of sins com- 
mitted against God, Rom. ii. 5. 

Imperious, haughty and domineering, 
Ezek. xvi. 30. 

Implacable, not to be pacified, ma- 
licious, Rom. i. 31. 

Implead, to accuse of crimes before 
a judge, Acts xix. 38. 

Importunity, earnestness in request- 
ing, Luke xi. 8. 

Impose, to lay on, as a tax, Ezra vii. 
24. 

Imposed, enjoined by authority, Heb. 
ix. 10. 

Impossible, that which cannot be 
done ; as God cannot violate his word, 
Heb. vi. 18 : that which is difficult to be 
done, ver. 4. Nothing that is right or 
good is impossible with God, Luke i. 57, 
Matt. xix. 26. 

Impotent, feeble or lame, as being 
diseased, John v. 3-7. 

Impoverish, to bring to want and 
misery, Jer. v. 17. 

Impoverished, distressed by poverty, 
Judg. vi. 6, Isa. xl. 20. 

Imprisoned, did shut up in prison, 
Acts xxii. 19. 






INC 

Imprisonment, the state of being 
imprisoned, Ezra vii. 26, Heb. xi. 36. 

Impudent, bold in wickedness, Prov. 
viii. 3, Ezek. iii. 7- 

Imptjte, to reckon or place to the 
account of any one for punishment or 
reward : thus Shimei prayed that David 
would not impute his treason to him for 
punishment, 2 Sam. xix. 19. God, in 
forgiving sinners, imputes not their guilt, 
Rom. iv. 8. 

Imputed, reckoned or charged to the 
account of any one, Lev. xvii. 4. God 
reckoned or imputed the sin of the world 
to Christ, 2 Cor. v. 19 ; and on this ac- 
count " he suffered for sins, the just for 
the unjust, that he might bring us to 
God," 1 Pet. iii. 18 ; thus " he laid on 
him the iniquity of us all," " making his 
soul an offering for sin," so that he be- 
came " the propitiation for the sins of 
the whole world," Isa. liii. 5, 10, 12 ; 
Rom. iii. 24 ; 1 John ii. 2. God does 
" not impute sin," when he pardons us 
for the sake of Christ, Rom. iv. 6-8 ; and 
he imputes righteousness to believers for 
their justification, when he gives them 
an interest in the merit, worthiness, or 
righteousness of Christ, which secures 
to them eternal life and glory, Rom. iii. 
22-26, v. 17-21, 2 Cor. v. 19, 21. 

Imputing, attributing, Hab. i. 11, 2 
Cor. v. 19. 

Inasmuch, because, or since that, 
Deut, xix. 6, Matt. xxv. 40. 

Incense, a rich perfume made of 
fragrant spices, to be burnt upon the 
golden altar at the times of the morning 
and evening sacrifices, Exod. xxx. 7, 9, 
34. Perfume of such a kind seems to 
have been necessary on those occasions, 
to correct the effluvia of the burning 
victims, and this incense was designed 
as an emblem of acceptable prayer, Psal. 
cxli. 2, Rev. viii. 3, 4. 

Incensed, inflamed with anger, Isa. 
pi. 11, xlv.24. 

Incline, to dispose, so as to attend, 
Isa. Iv. 3. 

Inclined, did incline or attend, Psal. 
xl. 1. 

Inclined, disposed, Prov. v. 13. The 
ear and the heart are inclined when they 
listen to and regard, Jer. vii. 24, xxv. 4. 

Inclose, to fence, as with boards, Sol. 
Song viii. 9. 

Inclosed, made fast, as a precious 



IND 



173 



stone in a rim of metal, Exod. xxxix. 
6 : surrounded, as with a wall, Lam. iii. 
9, or an army, Judg. xx. 43 ; secured, as 
fish in a net, Luke v. 6. 

Incontinency, unchastity, 1 Cor. vii. 
5. 

Incontinent, licentious, intemperate, 
2 Tim. iii. 3. 

Incorruptible, incapable of decay- 
ing, or being affected with change, 1 Cor. 
xv. 52, 1 Pet. i. 4. 

Incorruption, the state of immor- 
tality and glory of the resurrection, 1 
Cor. xv. 50-54. 

Increase, the various produce of the 
land, Lev. xxv. 7 : profit by various 
means, Deut. vii. 13, Ezek. xviii. 8 : en- 
largement and extension, Isa. ix. 7, Eph. 
iv. 16. 

Increase, to grow more numerous, 
as a family or people, Deut. vi. 3 : to 
augment, as property, Eccles. v. 11 : to 
enlarge, as an army, Judg. ix. 29 : to 
advance in fame, honour, and influence, 
John iii. 3. 

Increased, did increase or augment, 
as in quantity, Gen. vii. 17, Psal. iv. 7; 
or in -violence, 1 Kings xxii. 35 ; or in 
stature, Luke ii. 52. 

lNCREASiNG,advancing or progressing, 
Col. i. 10. 

Incredible, not to be believed, Acts 
xxvi. 8. Ungodly infidels say the resur- 
rection is incredible, though omnipotence 
can easily effect it, and it is fully assured 
in the word of God, 1 Cor. xv. 35-52. 

Incurable, which cannot be healed, 
as a disease or wound, 2 Chron. xxi. 18 : 
winch cannot be reformed or corrected, 
as a corrupt idolatrous community or 
nation, Mic. i. 9. 

Indebted, in debt, obliged by some 
service unrequited, Luke xi. 4. 

Indeed, assuredly or really, Deut. ii. 
15 : most eminently, John viii. 31-36. 

In'dia, Tin, or Hiddu ^praise, or laic), 
a province of the Persian empire, under 
Ahasuerus, bounded on the east by the 
river Indus, from which Hindus then, or 
India proper, derives its name, Esth. i. 
1. India proper, lying west of the river 
Indus, comprehends the several pro- 
vinces of the vast peninsula of southern 
Asia, extending about 2400 miles in 
length from east to west, and about 
1800 miles from north to south, and sub- 
ject to the Crown of Great Britain. 



Indignation, anger mingled with 
contempt, as malignant passion in wicked 
men, Neh. iv. 1, Esth. v. 9 ; as a righteous 
vindication of his honour and holiness in 
God, Rom. ii. 8, Heb. x. 27. 

Inditing, forming thoughts for speech 
and writing, Psal. xlv. 1. 

Industrious, diligent in business, 1 
Kings xi. 28. 

Inexcusable, what will not admit of 
apology, Rom. ii. 2. 

Infallible, certain, not to be mis- 
taken, Acts i. 3. 

Infamous, notoriously guilty, Ezek. 
xxii. 5. 

Infamy, public reproach or scorn, Ezek. 
xxxvi. 3. 

Infant, a young child, 1 Sam. xv. 3, 
Luke xviii. 15. 

Inferior, lower, as in rank and power, 
Dan. ii. 39 ; or wisdom, Job xii. 3. 

Infidel, an unbeliever in Divine re- 
velation, 2 Cor. vi. 15, 1 Tim. v. 8. 

Infinite, boundless, as the being, 
wisdom, and other perfections of God, 
Psal. cxlvii. 5, Job xi. 7 : very great, 
xxii. 5, Nah. iii. 9. 

Infirmity, disease, Luke xiii. 11 : 
bodily weakness, 1 Tim. v. 23 : afflictions j 
and reproaches, 2 Cor. xii. 5-10, Heb. iv. 
15 : ignorance, Rom. viii. 26 : sinfulness, 
Heb. v. 2, vii. 18. 

Inflame, to excite, as the passions, 
with the infatuation of idolatry and excess 
of wine, Isa. v. 11. 

Inflaming, exciting, as with abomina- 
ble idolatry, Isa. lvii. 5. 

Inflammation, feverish disease, Lev. 
xiii. 28, Deut. xxviii. 22. 

Inflicted, imposed as a punishment, 
2 Cor. ii. 6. 

Influences, power exercised, as the 
light of the sun and of the heavenly 
bodies exercises power upon the earth, 
Job xxx viii. 31. 

Infolding, enclosing or enwrapping, 
Ezek. i. 4. 

Inform, to tell, make known, or in- 
struct, Deut. xvii. 10. 

Informed, did inform or instruct, 
Dan. ix. 22 : did acquaint, as an accusa- 
tion, Acts xxiv. 1. 

In-gathering, harvest, Exod. xxiii. 
16. The feast of tabernacles was held at 
the close of harvest, and was sometimes 
called the Feast of In-gathering, Deut. 
xvi. 13. 



Ingrafted, fixed influentially in the 
mind, as a fruitful branch is grafted into 
a tree : thus the doctrine of the gospel is 
fixed in the mind of believers, Jam. i. 21. 

Inhabit, to dwell, as in houses, Isa. 
Ixv. 21, 22. 

Inhabitants, dwellers, as v in houses 
or cities, Gen. xix. 25, Isa. v. 9. 

Inhabited, occupied by inhabitants, 
Exod. xvi. 35, Ezek. xii. 20. 

Inhabiters, inhabitants, Rev. viii. 13, 
xii. 12. 

Inhabiting, dwelling in, Psal. lxxiv. 
14. 

Inherit, to possess, as land byinherit- 
ance or right of heirship, Gen. xv. 18, 
Exod. xxxii. 13 : to enjoy by the gift of 
sovereign favour, as God grants heaven 
to his adopted children, Matt. xxv. 34, 
1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 

Inheritance, an hereditary posses- 
sion, Gen. xxxi. 14, xlviii. 6 : the patri- 
mony of God, our heavenly Father, 
bestowed upon believers as his adopted 
children, Eph. i. 11, 14, 18 ; Rom. viii. 
14, 17. In eastern countries the portions 
of children were distributed to them in 
the lifetime of their fathers ; hence the 
procedure of Abraham, who "gave gifts 
unto the sons " of his secondary wives, 
" and sent them away from Isaac his son 
while he yet lived," Gen. xxv. 6 : and 
also the request of the prodigal son, Luke 
xv. 12. 

Inherited, did inherit, Josh. xiv. 1, 
Ezek. xxxiii. 24. 

Inheritor, a possessor by inheritance, 
Isa. Ixv. 9. 

Iniquities, sins, crimes against God, 
Lev. xvi. 21, Heb. viii. 12. 

Iniquity, sin, wickedness in heart and 
life, Gen. xv. 16, 2 Tim. ii. 19. 

Injured, hurt unjustly, Gal. iv. 12. 

Injurious, hurtful or mischievous, 
1 Tim. i. 13. 

Injustice, wrong, or iniquity, Job 
xvi. 17. 

Ink, a writing fluid, Jer. xxxvi. 18, 2 
Cor. iii. 3. 

Ink-horn, a portable case for ink, as 
commonly used in the East : writers in 
oriental countries are persons of note ; 
and to this day, in countries of the 
Turkish empire, they carry their ink in 
cases, usually made of horn, by their 
sides, Ezek. ix. 2, 3, 11. 

Inn, a resting-place for travellers, Gen. 



INS 

xlii. 27, Exod. iv. 24. Inns or caravan- 
saries, in the East, are in general at this 
day but mean accommodations, affording 
little besides shelter and water ; and tra- 
vellers are obliged to carry their own 
provisions with them, Luke ii. 7, x. 34. 

Inner, interior, as an apartment in a 
house, 1 Chron. xxviii. 11 ; or court, Est. 
iv. 1 1, v. 1 ; or prison, Acts xvi. 24. The 
inner man, is the spirit as distinguished 
from the body, Eph. iii. 16, 2 Cor. iv. 16. 

Innermost, most inward or secret, 
Prov. xviii. 8. 

Innocency, harmlessness, without 
guilt, in relation to men, Gen. xx. 5, Dan. 
vi. 22. 

Innocent, harmless, not guilty of 
crimes against society, Exod. xxiii. 7, 
Psal. xix. 13. 

Innocents, young children incapable 
of crimes, Jer. ii. 34. 

Innumerable, more than could be 
numbered, Job xxi. 33, Luke xii. 1, Heb. 
xii. 22. 

Inordinate, irregular and criminal, 
Ezek. xxiii. 11, Col. iii. 5. 

Inquisition, judicial inquiry, Deut. 
xix. 18, Est. ii. 23. 

Inscription, a superscription, as a 
writing upon stone &c, as usual on 
pillars, altars, coins, &c., Acts xvii. 23, 
Deut. xxvii. 8. Facts of history were 
anciently preserved in memory by such 
means in Egypt, Greece, and Rome ; and 
a chronicle of Grecian history, for about 
1318 years, was inscribed on a number 
of stones, as reported, 264 years before 
the birth of Christ ; they were purchased 
in 1624 by the Earl of Arundel, from 
whom they are called the Arundelian 
marbles ; many, however, doubt the 
genuineness of the marbles, and the an- 
tiquity of the inscriptions. 

Ins piration, a breathing into a person : 
thus the Holy Spirit gives saving wisdom 
to pious men, Job xxxii. 8 : thus he in- 
fluenced the prophets to declare the will 
of God to men, 2 Pet. i. 21 : and by this 
influence the sacred penmen were ex- 
cited, instructed, and guided to write the 
Holy Scriptures, 2 Tim. iii. 16. See the 
former part of this volume. 

Instant, a moment of time, Isa. xxxi. 
9, Jer. xviii. 7. 

Instant, immediately urgent, Luke 
xxiii. 23 : diligent, Rom. xii. 12, 2 Tim. 
iv. 2. 



INT 



175 



Instantly, urgently, Luke vii. 4 : 
constantly, Acts xxvii. 7. 

Instruct, to teach, Deut. iv. 36. God 
instructs pious men in the ways of holi- 
ness, by his Spirit, Neh. ix. 20, 1 Cor. ii. 
20 ; and by his word, 2 Tim. iii. 16. 

Instructed, did teach, Deut. xxxii. 
10, 2 Kings xii. 2. 

Instructed, taught, 2 Chron. iii. 3, 
Matt. xiii. 52, Luke i. 4 : admonished, 
Jer. vi. 8. 

Instructing, teaching, 2 Tim. ii. 25. 

Instruct ion, information, knowledge, 
Prov. xv. 22 : wisdom, Job xxxiii. 16, 
Prov. xv. 33 : edification by divine doc- 
trine, 2 Tim. iii. 16. 

Instructor, a teacher, Gen. iv. 22, 

1 Cor. iv. 15. 

Instrument, an implement or a tool 
used for any work, Exod. xxv. 9 ; or for 
war, 1 Sam. viii. 12 ; or for music, Psal. 
lxviii. 25. The members of our bodies 
are instruments, or means of sin and of 
holiness, Rom. vi. 13. 

Insurrection, a seditious rising up of 
the people against magistrates, Ezra iv. 
19, Mark xv. 7. 

Integrity, uprightness in principles 
and conduct, Gen. xx. 5, 6, Job ii. 3-9, 
Prov. xx. 7. 

Intelligence, information by a mes- 
senger, Dan. xi. 30. 

Intend, to purpose or resolve, Exod. 
ii. 14, Josh. xxii. 3, Acts v. 28-35. 

Intended, did purpose, Psal. xxi. 11. 

Intending, purposing, Acts xii. 4. 

Intent, the end proposed by an action, 

2 Kings x. 19, Eph. iii. 10 : a purpose, 
Jer. xxx. 24, Heb. iv. 12. 

Intercession, the act of coming 
between two parties, pleading with one 
on behalf of the other who has given of- 
fence, Jer. vii. 16, xxxvi. 25, 1 Tim. ii. 1. 

Intercession of Christ. Christ, as 
our High-Priest and Mediator with God 
makes intercession for penitents, by ap- 
pearing as their advocate in the presence 
of God, pleading his own righteousness 
and sacrifice on their behalf, Heb. vii. 
25-28, 1 John ii. 1, 2. 

Intercession of the Holy Spirit. 
The Holy Spirit makes intercession for 
the saints, by enabling them to pray for 
blessings according to the will of God, 
Rom. viii. 26, 27. 

Intercessor, a pleader on behalf of 
another, Isa. lix. 16. 



17t> 



IX V 



Intermeddle, to interfere or partici- 
pate, Prov. xiv. 10 : to labour for in hope 
of obtaining, Prov. xviii. 1. 

Intermission, without ceasing, Lam. 
iii. 49. 

Interpret, to explain,as the meaning 
of a dream, Gen. xli. 8-12 : or of a speech 
in a foreign language, 1 Cor. xiv. 5-13. 

Interpretation, an explanation, as 
of a dream, Gen. xl. 5-12, Dan. ii. 4-45 : 
or of a foreign word, John i. 42, Acts ix. 
3 : or language, Ezra iv. 7, 1 Cor. xii. 10 : 
application, 2 Pet. i. 20. 

Interpreted, explained or expound- 
ed, Gen. xl. 22, Ezra iv. 7 : translated, 
Matt. i. 23, Mark v. 41, John i. 38-41. 

Interpreter, one that explains, as a 
dream or a foreign tongue, Gen. xl. 8, 
xlii. 23, 1 Cor. xiv. 28 : an expounder of 
the will of God, Job xxxiii. 23. 

Interpreting, knowledge to explain, 
Dan. v. 12. 

In treat, to pray earnestly, Exod. 
viii. 8. See Entreat. 

Intreaty, solicitation, 2 Cor. viii. 4, 
Prov. xviii. 23. 

Intruding, presumptuously entering, 
Col. ii. 18. 

Invade, to enter a country as an 
enemy, with a design to ravage or con- 
quer it, Hab. iii. 16. 

Invaded, did invade or enter as an 
enemy, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8, xxx. 1. 

Invasion, a hostile entrance of a 
country, 1 Sam. xxx. 14. 

Invent, to find out or contrive, Amos 
vi. 5. 

lNVENTED,contrived or made,2 Chron. 
xxvi. 15. 

Inventions, contrivances, Prov. viii. 
12 : sinful and idolatrous practices, 
Eccles. vii. 29. 

Inventors, contrivers, practisers, 
Rom. i. 30. 

Invisible, what cannot be seen with 
bodily eyes, Rom. i. 20, Col. i. 15, 16. 
God's eternal power and divinity, with 
his infinite perfections of wisdom, good- 
ness, justice, and holiness, are manifest 
to every rational being, from the visible 
works of creation and providence ; as 
the apostle argues, leaving wicked men 
without excuse in awful guilt, while they 
neglect to acknowledge and worship the 
glorious Creator, Rom. i. 20, 21. 

Invited, did invite, or call, as to a 
feast, 2 Sam. xiii. 23. 



Invited, called or summoned, as a I 
guest to an entertainment, Est. v. 12. 

Inward, internal, secret, Prov. xx. 27 : 
relating to the mind, Psal. v. 9, li. 6, Jer. 
xxxi. 33 : intimate, as near friends, Job 
xix. 19. "The inward man," is a re- 
newed mind, Rom. vii. 22. 

Inwardly, mentally, Psal. lxii. 4, 
Matt. vii. 15 : in the spirit or heart, Rom. 
ii. 29. 

Inwards, the bowels, Exod. xxix. 13, 
Lev. iv. 11. 

I'ra, xtj? (city, or heap of rision), a prince 
in the court of David, 2 Sam. xx. 26 : as 
some suppose, one of his mighty captains, 
xxiii. 38. 

Trad, TV); (wild ass), a grandson of 
Cain, Gen. iv. 18. 

Pram, ovy (their city, or their watch), a 
duke of Edom, supposed to be the last of 
the family of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 43. 

Iri'jah, rPNT (the fear of the Lord), a 
captain, who arrested Jeremiah the pro- 
phet, under pretence of his holding a 
treasonable correspondence with the 
Chaldeans, Jer. xxxvii. 13, 15. 

Iron, the hardest and most useful of 
all metals, Deut. viii. 9. Iron was used 
in the earliest ages of the world, the first- 
tools of which, it has been supposed, 
must have been made by the Creator, as 
the art of working in it must have been 
taught by his inspiration, Gen. iv. 22. 
Moses mentions the iron bedstead of 
king Og, Deut. iii. 11 : he refers to the 
furnace for smelting iron, iv. 20 ; and to 
mines of iron, viii. 9 : to instruments of 
iron, Num. xxxv. 16, as the axe, Deut. 
xix. 5, and other tools, xxvii. 5 : so that 
the working of iron must have been 
common, while the Canaanites had many 
hundreds of iron chariots, Josh. xvii. 16, 
Judg. iv. 3. Various allusions are made 
to this valuable metal in the Scriptures ; 
as obstinate disobedience is called a 
"neck with an iron sinew," Isa. xlviii. 
4 ; and an impenitent heart is called 
" a conscience seared with a hot iron," 
1 Tim. iv. 2. 

Iron, made of iron, Deut. xxxvii. 5, 
Dan. vii. 7. 

I'saac, pnv» (laughter), the son of Abra- 
ham, by his first wife Sarah, according 
to the promise of God, Gen. xxi. 1-6. 
Isaac was a man of exalted piety, and 
his whole history abounds with divine 
instruction, especially his extraordinary 



ISC 

birtli ; his early years ; his persecution 
by Ishmael, xxi. 10-12, Gal. iv. 22-30 ; 
his being offered in sacrifice by his 
father, Gen. xxii. 1-19, Heb. xi. 17-19 ; 
his marriage with Rebekah, and the 
character of his sons Jacob and Esau. 
Isaac was called to endure various severe 
trials, some of which arose from his own 
infirmities : but he died at the advanced 
age of 180 years, and was buried by his 
sons Esau and Jacob, Gen. xxxvi. 27-29. 

Isa'iah, in-j/U* (saltation of the Lord), 
one of the most eminent of the prophets 
of God : he flourished in the kingdom of 
Judah, under several of its kings, for 
about sixty years, Isa. i. 1. Uzziah be- 
gan to reign in the year B.C. 810, and 
Hezekiah died in the year B.C. 698, 
between which period of 112 years, 
Isaiah exercised his prophetic ministry : 
those who allow the shortest duration of 
his public office, reckon it at forty-eight, 
the period between those two kings ; 
but it is evident that he lived many 
years in the reign of Hezekiah, and tra- 
dition says, that he was put to death by 
king Manasseh, during his alienation 
from God, 2 Kings xxi. 16. 

Isaiah, the book of : this is the 
largest and most important volume of 
the prophetic writings, and which is 
remarkable for the elegance and sub- 
limity of its composition. The former 
part of Isaiah contains a series of dis- 
courses relating to the condition of the 
kingdom of Judah ; its capital city, Jeru- 
salem ; the iniquity of the people ; the 
necessity of repentance, and the mercy 
of God through the Messiah, with vari- 
ous references to the people of the sur- 
rounding countries : the latter twenty- 
seven chapters contain a series of oracles 
referring to the Babylonish captivity of 
the guilty Jews, and their future eman- 
cipation from that state of bondage, 
expanding into glorious views of the 
spiritual deliverance of the church, by 
the mission and humiliation of the Mes- 
siah; the enlargement and prosperity of 
the kingdom of Christ on earth, and its 
consummate felicity in heaven in the 
presence of God. 

Is'cah, ttsd- (he tliat protects), a sister of 
Lot, and, as the Jews say, with which 
some eminent Christian commentators 
agree, the same with Sarah, the wife of 
Abraham, Gen. xi. 27-29. 



ISR 



177 



Iscar'iot, 'l(TKapia>T7]s (a man of murder), 
the surname of Judas, the betrayer of 
Christ, Matt. x. 4. See Judas. 

Ish'bak, pUB* (icho is empty or aban- 
doned), a son of Abraham, by Keturah, 
Gen. xxv. 2. 

Ish'bi-be'xob, 333 "OW (he that sits in 
p>rop>hecy), a giant warrior of the Philis- 
tines, 2 Sam. xxi. 16. 

IsH'BOSHETH,ntta-u>*N (a man of shame), 
a son and the successor of king Saul on 
the throne of Israel : he was basely 
murdered by two of his captains, who 
vainly hoped, by this atrocious act of 
treason, to secure the favour of David, 
as they perceived he was prospering, 
being seated on the throne of Judah, 
2 Sam. ii. 8-10, iv. 5-7. 

I'shi, "vrtt (my husband), the title by 
which the penitent and restored Israel- 
ites were to address God, Hos. ii. 16, 
Jer. iii. 14. 

Ish'mael, bxyvw (God who hears), the 
son of Abraham, by Hagar, Gen. xvi. 
xxi. xxv. He had a numerous family, 
and became a daring chieftain in Arabia : 
his personal history is instructive, Gal. 
iv. ; and that of his posterity is remark- 
ably illustrative of the Divine prediction, 
Gen. xvi. 12, in the several tribes of 
Arabs, under the designation of Ishmael- 
ites, Hagarenes, and in modern ages, 
Saracens. 

Ishmael, a prince of the royal family 
of Judah, who treacherously murdered 
Gedaliah, who had been left as governor 
of Judea by the king of Babvlon, Jer. 
xli. 1-18. 

Ish'maelites, descendants of Ishmael, 
the son of Abraham, Gen. xxxvii. 25-28. 

Island, an isle, a tract of land, sur- 
rounded with water, as Melita, Acts 
xxviii. 1,7,9. 

Isle, an island, as Cyprus, Acts xiii. 
4-6. The prophets, in speaking of isles, 
referred not only to the isles situated in 
the Mediterranean sea, or to islands pro- 
perly so called, but to remote regions of 
the earth separated from Canaan and 
other countries by seas, Gen. x. 5, Est. 
x. 1, Psal. lxxii. 10, Isa. lx. 9. 

Is'rael, bt<-)W (a prince itith God), the 
name which God gave to Jacob, in hon- 
our of his firm faith and ardent prayer, 
Gen. xxxii. 28, xxxv. 10. The personal 
history of this patriarch, both with re- 
gard to his imperfections and his piety, 



178 



ITA 



as well as his various domestic trials, is 
most instructive. Israel died in Egypt 
in the year b.c. 1689, aged 147 years, 
Gen. xlix. 33, 1. 

Israel, the people of Israel, descend- 
ants of Jacob, Exod. iv. 22, v. 2. 

Israel : this name, as a title of hon- 
our, is given to the true church of 
God, including the whole body of pious 
persons throughout the world in every 
age, Gal. vi. 16. 

Is'raelite, a descendant of Israel, 
Num. xxv. 14, John i. 47, Rom. xi. 1. 
Nathaniel is called an Israelite indeed, 
on account of his uprightness and piety, 
John i. 47. 

Israelites, the body or nation of the 
people of Israel, Exod. ix. 7 : thus they 
were generally called till after the capti- 
vity of Judah in Babylon, since which 
time they have been called Jews. See 
Jews. 

Is'sachar, ~DW {price or reward), a 
son of Jacob, by Leah, Gen. xxx. 18. 

Issachar, the tribe of : this tribe 
was located in the most fertile part of 
Canaan, along the great valley of Jezreel, 
and they appear to have been a laborious 
people, Josh. xvii. 10, 11. 

Issue, a flowing, as of a river, Ezek. 
xlvii. 8; or of blood, Matt. ix. 20 : off- 
spring, as children, Gen. xlviii. 6: thoughts 
and purposes, Prov. iv. 23. 

Issue, to flow, as a river, Ezek. xlvii. 
8: offspring, 2 Kings xx. 18. 

Issued, did issue or flow, as water, 
Ezek. xlvii. 1 ; or flame, Dan. vii. 10 ; 
or a troop of concealed soldiers, Josh, 
viii. 28. 

Ital'ian, relating to Italy, as a cohort 
of about a thousand soldiers, called the 
Italian cohort, Acts x. 1. 

It'aly, 'IraAia (from vitula, signifying 
a calf) : this famous country forms a 
peninsula in the south of Europe, and 
the seat of government of the vast Ro- 



IVO 

man empire, whose capital was Rome, 
Acts xviii. 2. See Rome. 

Itch, a loathsome disease, chiefly af- 
fecting the skin, Deut. xxviii. 27. 

Itching, restless, as men dissatisfied 
with the simplicity of Divine doctrine 
are said to have itching ears, 2 Tim. 
iv. 3. 

Itha'mar, "lran-K {island of the palm-tree), 
the fourth son of Aaron, but of whose 
history little is recorded, Exod. vi. 23, 
xxviii. 21, Num. iv. 28, 1 Chron. xxiv. 
3-6. 

Ith'iel, bxwx {God with me), a dis- 
ciple of Agur, and to whom, with Ucal, 
that ancient instructor delivered his pro- 
phecy, Prov. xxx. 1. 

It'tai, TIN {strong or sign), a faithful 
follower of David, and a general in his 
army, 2 Sam. xv. 19-22, xviii. 2. 

'Iture'a, 'Irovpata {ichich is guarded'), a 
north-western province of Arabia, bor- 
dering on Syria, Luke iii. 1. 

I'vah, my {iniquity), an idolatrous city, 
as appears, in S} T ria, 2 Kings xviii. 34. 
j Ivory, W Schen {a tooth), Ezek. xxvii. 
6, 15. Ivory is a well-known, hard, and 
beautiful white substance, chiefly the 
' tusks of elephants ; very much, however, 
| that is now used in cutlery and various 
1 fancy articles in Europe is taken from 
other animals which have large tusks. 
It appears to have been brought in 
abundance to Canaan, especially after 
the time of Solomon, 1 Kings xxii. 39, 
Amos iii. 15, vi. 4 : and that flourishing 
monarch had a throne made of ivory 
and gold, 1 Kings x. 18-22. Elephants' 
teeth are found of an astonishing size : 
two of these huge tusks are to be seen 
in London, one eight feet six inches 
long, weighing 133 lbs. ; the other eight 
feet long, weighing 140 lbs. : but an 
elephant's tusk, weighing 330 lbs., is said 
to have been brought from Sumatra, and 
sold at Amsterdam ! 



\ 



JAC 



1 79 



Jaa'lam, Qby {who is hidden, or young 
man), a son of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 5. 

Jaazaxi'ah, innix* {who is attentive to the 
Lord), a leader of a party at the taking of 
Jerusalem, 2 Kings xxv. 23. 

Jaazaniah, a chief of the Rechahites, 
Jer. xxxv. 3. 

Jaazaniah, a chief of the idolatrous 
Israelites, Ezek. viii. 11. 

Jaazaxiah, a wicked prince of Judah, 
Ezek. xi. 1. 

Ja'bal, ba* (which glides away), a son of 
Lamech, the first noted patron of cattle 
feeding, Gen. iv. 20. 

Jab'bok, p3 s (evacuation or dissipation), 
a brook or river rising in Gilead, and 
running westward into the Jordan, Gen. 
xxxii. 22, Josh. xii. 2. Travellers speak 
of the stream being not more than about 
thirty feet wide ; and of a cliff" on each 
side, of five hundred feet in perpen- 
dicular height, with a breadth from cliff 
to cliff of not more than one hundred 
feet. It is now called Zerka, or Blue 
river. 

JA'BESH,iWi»(rf»^HfissorcoM/wswMi),Jabesh.- 
Gilead, a city of Manasseh, of some note, 
at the foot of Mount Gilead, Judg. xxi. 
8-12. Saul commenced his reign by de- 
livering this city from the siege of the 
Ammonites, who had proposed the most 
degrading and cruel conditions to the 
inhabitants, 1 Sam. xi. 1-15. 

Jabesh, the father of the usurper 
Shallum, 2 Kings xv. 10, 14. 
' Ja'bez, yay» (sorrow), an honourable 
descendant of Judah, a man of great 
piety, 1 Chron. iv. 9, 10. 

Ja'bix, )*a* (he that understands), a king 
of Hazor, a city in the north of Canaan, 
Josh. xi. 1 : he attempted, by a formid- 
able alliance, to oppose the progress of 
the Israelites under Joshua; but was 
defeated with terrible slaughter in the 
battle of Meroni, when Hazor was taken, 
and Jabin slain. 

Jabin, supposed to be grandson of the 
former, a powerful king of Canaan. Hav- 
ing oppressed Israel for twenty years, 
his army was defeated by Deborah and 
Barak, and his principal general, Sisera, 



was put to death by Jael, Judg. iv. 2-24. 
See Jael. 

Ja'chin, i*3* (he that strengthens), a son of 
Simeon, Num. xxvi. 12. 

Jachin, a chief priest in the time of 
David, 1 Chron. xxi v. 17. 

Jachin, one of the two magnificent 
brazen pillars, about thirty feet high, in 
the porch of the temple of Solomon ; the 
other was called Boaz, 1 Kings vii. 21. 

Jacinth, a beautiful gem, of a purple 
colour, resembling an amethyst, Rev. ix. 
17, xxi. 20. 

Ja'cob, npy* (he that supplants), the 
younger son of Isaac and Rebekah, and 
twin brother of Esau. Jacob was evi- 
dently a sincere and devoted servant of 

' God, who, on many occasions, granted 
him special visitations : yet his infirmi- 

; ties are recorded as having occasioned 
him a long series of painful trials. His 
uniting with his mother in a stratagem, 
to obtain the birthright and paternal 

| blessing, imposing on his aged father, 
was the first false step leading to his 
various troubles ; and his yielding to the 

' prevailing custom of polygamy, thereby 
violating the sacred law of marriage, 
procured for him a large measure of 
suffering from the jealousies and animo- 
sities engendered among his sons ; never- 
theless his reconciliation with his brother 
Esau; his loss of Joseph, whom God 

| raised to power in Egypt, occasioning 

| his seeking an asylum in that country ; 
his honourable reception by Pharaoh ; 
his prophetic blessing on his sons, espe- 
cially on Judah, rebating to the coming 
of the Messiah ; and the manner in which 
his death was lamented by the Egyptians, 
as particularly detailed by Moses, are 
most remarkably instructive, Gen. xxv. 
26, xlix. li. See Iseael. 

Jacob, a title frequently applied to 
the people of Israel, as the posterity 
of Jacob, Num. xiii. 7, Deut. xxxii. 9, 
Isa. xiv. 1. 

Jacob's well. Mr. Maundrell describes 

it as "covered at present with an old 

stone vault, into which you are let down 

bv a very straight hole ; and then removing 

n2 



180 



JAI 



a broad flat stone, you discover the well 
itself. It is dug in a firm rock, is about 
three yards in diameter, and thirty-five 



JAM 

in depth, five of which are found full of 
water." He reckons it about a mile from 
Sychar, John iv. 5-12. 




Jaddu'a,j/it (who has knowled ge),ahigh- 
priest of the Jews, Neh. xii. 11. 

Jaddtia, the chief of a Jewish family, 
Neh. x. 21. 

Ja'el, by (he that ascends), the wife of 
Heber, the Kenite, Judg. iv. 17-21. Jael, 
in killing her guest Sisera, the oppressor 
of Israel, appears to have acted under a 
divine impulse, as well as prompted by 
patriotism. 

Jah, n- (the everlasting God), a contrac- 
tion of the Hebrew Jehovah, Psal. lxviii. 
4. See Jehovah. 

Ja'haz, nsfiT (the going out of the Lord), 
a city in the eastern part of Canaan, bor- 
dering on Moab, Num. xxi. 23. 

Jah'leel, bNbn- (who waits on God), a 
son of Zebulon, Gen. xlvi. 14. 

Jahleel, the head of a family in 
Zebulon, Num. xxvi. 26. 

Jailer, the keeper of a prison, Acts 
xvi. 23. 

Ja'ir, *"W (my light), one of the judges 
of Israel, Judg. x. 3. 

Jair, the father of Mordecai, Esth. 
ii. 5. 



Ja'irus, 'laetpus (my light), a ruler of 
a synagogue, Mark v. 22, Luke vii. 1, 
viii. 4. 

Jam'bres, 'lafiQpris (the sea with poverty), 
an Egyptian magician, who, with Jannes, 
withstood Moses, 2 Tim. iv. 8, Exod. vii. 
11, 12. 

James, 'laicoofios (he that supplants), the 
same as Jacob, the brother of John, and 
son of Zebedee ; he was called the 
" Great," or the " Elder," to distinguish 
him from the son of Alpheus. James 
and John were fishermen of Bethsaida ; 
but called to be apostles, and admitted to 
peculiar intimacy with our Saviour, Matt. 
iv. 21, x. 2, xvii. 2, xxvi. 37- James soon 
fell a martyr to Christ, being murdered 
by king Herod, Acts xii. 1. See John. 

James, called the " Less," or " Younger," 
and the " brother of our Lord," as he was 
a son of Alpheus Cleophas, by Mary, the 
sister of the Virgin Mary, Matt. x. 3, 
xiii. 5, xxvii. 56. He continued at Jeru- 
salem after the dispersion of the other 
apostles, and was regarded as bishop of 
the Christian church in that city, 1 Cor. 



JAV 

xv. 7, Gal. i. 19, and surnamed the " Just" 
on account of his illustrious holiness of 
life. Tradition says, that the Jews con- 
spired against him, and the high-priest 
induced him at the passover, a.d. 62, to 
declare to the people assembled in the 
temple, the doctrine of Christ, from a 
place on the battlements, when they 
threw him down, and while he prayed 
for his murderers, they beat him to death 
with a fuller's club, the Roman governor 
being then absent from Jerusalem. 

James, Epistle or : this epistle of 
James is called "general," because it was 
addressed not only to Christians, but 
especially to the Jews ; and while it is 
regarded as a kind of connecting link 
between Judaism and Christianity, its 
peculiar forcible style of elegant and 
beautiful simplicity, renders it one of the 
most remarkable and finished productions 
in the New Testament. 

Jangling, contentious disputing, 1 
Tim. i. 6. 

Jan'na, 'lavva (who speaks), an ancestor 
of Joseph the carpenter, Luke ii. 24. 

JAN'NESj'IawTjs^s Janna),a,n Egyptian 
magician. See Jambkes. 

Ja'fheth, nS" (he that persuades), the 
eldest son of Noah, whose descendants 
peopled Europe, Asia Minor, and America, 
Gen. v. 32, ix. 27, x. 2, 5, 21. 

Jafhi'a, yS" (which enlightens), a king of 
Lachish, Josh. x. 3. 

Japhia, a son of David, 2 Sam. v. 15. 

Ja'reb, "TV (a revenger), a king of As- 
syria, Hos. v. 13, x. 6. 

Ja'red, TV (he that descends), an ante- 
diluvian patriarch, father of Enoch, Gen. 
v. 15-20. 

Ja'sher, "in* (the upright), a scribe, who 
seems to have formed a volume of ancient 
Hebrew chronicles or poems, which were 
extant in the time of David, Josh. x. 13, 
2 Sam. i. 18. 

Jasho'beam, Diair" (the people that sit), 
the chief of David's captains, 1 Chron. 
xi. 11 : some suppose him to have been 
the person mentioned 2 Sam. xxiii. 8, 
1 Chron. xxvii. 2. 

Ja'son, 'laawv (he that cures), a kinsman 
of Paul, Acts xvii. 5-9, Rom. xvi. 21. 

Jasper, a precious stone of a bluish- 
green colour, Exod. xxviii. 20, Rev. iv. 
3, xxi. 11-19. 

Ja'van, IV (he that deceires),ihe third son 
of Japheth, Gen. x. 2-4. This name is 



JEII 



181 



the Greek Ion, whence comes Ionia ; and 
Javan's posterity were called Ionians, or 
Greeks, Ezek. xxvii. 13-19. 

Javelin, a kind of long dart, or spear, 
Num. xxv. 7, 1 Sam. xviii. 10. 

Jaw, the bone of the mouth in which 
the teeth are fixed, Judg. xv. 15, 19. 

Jaws, the power of oppressors, in allu- 
sion to the destructive teeth of savage 
beasts, Job xxix. 17. 

Ja'zer, itj?" (he that helps), a city at the 
foot of the mountains of Gilead, Num. 
xxxii. 1. 

Jealous, suspicious in love, especially 
between married persons, Num. v. 14 : 
ardently desirous of rightful honour : 
hence God is jealous, Exod. xx. 5, xxxiv. 
14 : hence the prophets were jealous for 
the honour of God, 1 Kings xix. 10 : and 
the apostles for the glory of Christ, 2 
Cor. xi. 2. 

Jealousy, suspicion between married 
persons, Num. v. 25, Prov. vi. 34 : ardent 
desire for due honour, Deut. xxxii. 16-21, 
2 Cor. xi. 2. 

Je'bus, Din* (which treads under foot), the 
original name of the city of Jerusalem, 
Judg. xix. 10. 

Jeb'u sites, the original inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, a tribe of the Canaanites, 
Josh. xv. 6, 2 Sam. v. 6, Gen. x. 16. 

Jecholi'ah, in s b~j* (consummation of the 
Lord), wife of Amaziah, and mother of 
Azariah, kings of Judah, 2 Kings xv. 2. 

Jeconi'ah, ^^(preparation of the Lord), 
the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, 
who was carried captive to Babylon, 1 
Chron. iii. 16, Jer. xxiv. I. 

Jedai'ah, rrjn- (the praise of the Lord), 
the name of several priests, Ezra ii. 36, 
Neh. vii. 39, xi. 10. 

Jedidi a ah (beloved of the Lord), the name 
which God gave to Solomon by the pro- 
phet Nathan, 2 Sam. xii. 25. 

Jedu'thun, pniT (his law), a famous 
musician in the service of the tabernacle 
in the reign of David, 1 Chron. vi. 44, 
ix. 16 ; the same as Ethan. See Ethan. 

Je'gar-sahad'utha, Kimnu' IV (theheap 
of witness), the name given to the heap of 
stones in the Chaldee dialect of Laban, 
Gen. xxxi. 47. 

Jeho'ahaz, irwin- (the prize or possession 
of the Lord), the youngest son and suc- 
cessor of Jehoram, king of Judah, called 
also Ahaziah : he reigned only one year, 
2 Chron. xxi. 17, xxii. 1. 



182 



JEH 



Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu, and suc- 
cessor of his father on the throne of 
Israel, 2 Kings xiii. 1-9. 

Jehoahaz, or Shallum, son and suc- 
cessor of Josiah, king of Judah : he died 
a captive exile in Egypt, 2 Kings xxiii. 
30, 34, Jer. xxii. 11, 12. 

Jeho'ash, tf'Xin s (the fire of the Lord), 
the son of Jehoahaz- Ahaziah, king of 
Judah, preserved hy his aunt Jehosheba 
from the murderous design of his grand- 
mother Athaliah, and made king at the 
age of seven years, 2 Kings xi. 1-21, xii. 

I, 2. He is called Joash, 2 Chron. xxii. 

II, 12. He observed the Divine ordi- 
nances all the days of Jehoiada the priest, 
but at length became an idolator, and 
having murdered Zechariah the priest, 
he reaped the fruit of his own guilt, 
2 Chron. xxiv. 17-25. 

Jehoash, called also Joash, the son of 
Jehoahaz, and grandson of Jehu, king of 
Israel, 2 Kings xiii. 9-26. 

Jehoi'achin, )"yw {strength of the Lord), 
son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, was 
carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar to 
Babylon, 2 Kings xxiv. 6-15 : he was 
called also Coniah, Jer. xxii. 24, and 
Jeconiah, Jer. xxiv. 1, xxviii. 4. 

Jehoi'ada, l/Tin' 1 (the hnoidedge of the 
Lord), the venerable high-priest who, 
with his wife Jehosheba, sister of king 
Ahaziah, established Jehoash upon the 
throne of his father: he laboured to 
reform the church of God, and died at 
the age of one hundred and thirty years, 
2 Kings xi. 17, xii. 2-8, 2 Chron. xxii. 11, 
xxiv. 15. Jehoiada is supposed to have 
been called also Barachias. See Zecha- 
riah. 

Jehoi'akim, cp-in" (the resurrection of 
the Lord), so called by Pharaoh, king of 
Egypt, when he made him king instead 
of his brother Jehoahaz, son of Josiah. 
He became tributary to Nebuchadnezzar, 
but soon perished in misery, his body 
being thrown into- the common sewer, 
2 Kings xxiii. 34, xxiv. 14, 2 Chron. 
xxxvi. 4-8, Jer. xxii. 18, 19. 

Jehoi/arib, a-TiM" (the Lord exalted), 
the chief of the first family of priests, as 
arranged by David, 1 Chron. xxiv. 1. 

Jehon'adab, m:in" or Jonadab (who 
acts in good earnest, or as a prince), a chief 
of the Rechabites, who, in the days of 
Jehu, ordained that his posterity should 
abstain from wine, which they observed 



JEH 

for above 300 years, 2 Kings x. 15-23, 
Jer. xxxv. 2-11. 

Jeho'ram, DYiiV or Joram (exaltation 
of the Lord), son of Jehoshaphat, king of 
Judah : by the influence of his wife 
Athaliah, a daughter of Ahab, king of 
Israel, he became a monster of wicked- 
ness, 2 Kings viii. 16-18, 2 Chron. xxi. 
1, 6, 11, 19. 

Jehoram, or Jo'ram. son of Ahab, 
king of Israel : he abolished some of the 
abominations of idolatry, through the in- 
fluence of the prophet Elisha, but con- 
tinued in wickedness : after much misery, 
he perished, being murdered by one of 
his captains, 2 Kings i. 17, hi. 1, ix. 2-25. 

Jehosh'aphat, !D3win s (God judges, or 
judgment of the Lord), a pious and pros- 
perous king of Judah : he continued 
faithful in the service of God, but intro- 
duced misery into his family, by obtain- 
ing Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab, as a 
wife for his son Jehoram, 1 Kings xv. 
17, 2 Kings viii. 16-18, 2 Chron. xvii. 
3-12, xviii. 1, xx. 35-37. Jehoshaphat 
was the name of several others, 2 Sam. 
viii. 16, 1 Kings iv. 17. 

Jehoshaphat, valley of, a narrow 
glen on the west of Jerusalem, between 
the city and the mount of Olives, Joel 
iii. 2-12. 

Jehosh'eba, 3/3i£>"in s (who is replenished, 
filled with the Lord), called also Jehoshe- 
beath, 2 Chron. xxii. 10, 13, the wife of 
Jehoiada, the high-priest, daughter of 
Jehoram, king of Judah, and sister of 
Ahaziah: her intrepidity and prudence 
preserved the infant prince Jehoash, 
from the murderous designs of his grand- 
mother Athaliah, 2 Kings xi. 1, 3. 

Jehosh'ua, the full name of Joshua, 
Num. xiii. 16. See Joshua. 

Jeho'vah, mn* (self-existing). This was 
the ineffable name of God among the 
Hebrews ; denoting his self-subsistence, 
eternity, unchangeableness, and absolute 
independence, the cause of existence to 
all other beings as his creatures, Psal. 
Ixxxiii. 18. Modern Jews decline to 
pronounce the name Jehovah ; as their 
ancestors did, after the return from 
Babylon, substituting for it the word 
Adonai or Elohim, through which they 
forgot its true pronunciation. They 
called it the Tetragrammaton, or word 
of four letters, fflff, containing in itself 
the past and the future tenses, as well 



JEH 



JER 



as the present participle, signifying He 

WHO WAS, IS, AND SHALL BE. JellOVall 

is commonly rendered, in our English | 
Bible, "Lord," in capitals, to distinguish 
it from "lord " as signifying a governor, I 
Psal, ex. 1. God declaring to Moses, | 
" I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, j 
and unto Jacob, by the name of God I 
Almighty ; but by my name Jehovah 
was I not known to them," Exod. v. 3, 1 
cannot mean that the word Jehovah was 
unknown ; but that its full signification, 
as that of the promise-performing God, 
was not known or illustrated until the 
present accomplishment of his gracious 
purposes, long assured to the patriarchs, 
in the redemption of Israel from Egypt, 
and their settlement in the land of 
Canaan, Exod. vi. 3. 

Jehovah-jt'reh, FWV mn* (the Lord 
will see or provide), the name given by 
Abraham to the place where God had I 
provided a ram as a substitute for the 
sacrifice of his son Isaac, Gen. xxii. 14. 

Jehovah-nis'si, y Vi mn< (the Lord is my 
banner), the name which Moses gave to 
the altar which he erected to offer a 
sacrifice of thanksgiving for the victory 
over Amalek at Rephidiin, Exod. xvii. 
15. 

Jehovah-sha'lom, ahw mn< (the Lord 
said peace), the name of the altar which 
Gideon erected after discovering that 
he had conversed with an angel, assur- 
ing him that he should have peace, and 
deliver Israel from the Midianites, Judg. 
vi. 24. 

JEHovAH-sHA3r'jiAH,naB' mrv (the Lord 
is there, marginal reading), the name given 
to the church of the Jews when they 
shall have been restored in the Millen- 
nium, to enjoy the spiritual presence of 
God and the Lamb, Ezek. xlviii. 35, 
Rev. xxi. xxii. 

jEHOvAH-TsiD'KExtvnp-rvrmrv (theLord 
our righteousness, marginal reading), the 
name given to the Redeemer, to inti- 
mate the blessings of his redemption 
and righteousness to be enjoyed by his 
church, especially in the latter days, 
Jer. xxiii. 6. This name is also given 
to the church of Christ, to indicate their 
interest in his everlasting righteousness 
and salvation, xxxiii. 16. 

Je'hu, Kin' (he that is, or e.vists), the son 
of Hanani, a prophet, sent to threaten 
Baasha, king of Israel, 1 Kings xvi. 1-7, 



and Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, 2 Chron. 
xix. 1-3, xx. 34. 

Je'hu, the captain-general of the army 
of Jehoram, king of Israel, appointed by 
God to occupy the throne, and execute 
judgment on the wicked house of Ahab, 
and the guilty priests of the idol Baal. 
Jehu was ambitious, tyrannical, and even 
an idolator ; and became an apostate 
from the worship of Jehovah, 2 Kings 
ix. x. 2 Chron. xxii. 7, 8. 

Jejii'ma, nn s D" (handsome as the day), 
one of Job's daughters after his restora- 
tion to prosperity, Job xlii. 14. 

Jeopardied, hazarded, Judg. v. 18. 

Jeopardy, hazard, peril, or danger, 
2 Sam. xxii. 17, Luke viii. 23. 

Jeph'thah, nns- (he that opens), a judge 
of the Israelites : his personal history is 
instructive, especially in relation to his 
rash vow. Commentators esteemed the 
wisest, agree that Jephthah devoted his 
daughter to perpetual virginity, not to 
death ; and that the daughters of Israel 
condoled with her four days every year 
during lier life, Judg. xi. 1-4, xii. 1-7. 

Jephux'xeh, n:B» (he that beholds), the 
father of Caleb, Num. xiii. 0. 

Je'rah, m» (the moon), a son of Joktan, 
Gen. x. 26. 

Jeremi'ah, jvot (the exaltation of the 
Lord), an eminent prophet of Judah, son 
of Hilkiah, the priest of Anathoth. 
Jeremiah exercised his ministry under 
Josiah and several kings of Judah : he 
witnessed the siege and destruction of 
Jerusalem by the Babylonians : he was 
taken by those Jews who emigrated into 
Egypt, where he suffered martyrdom 
from his infidel and impious country- 
men, Jer. i. 1, xliii. 2-8, xliv. 

Jeremiah, the Book of : this im- 
portant book of Jeremiah chiefly relates 
to three points : — denunciations of the 
destruction of the city and temple of 
Jerusalem, and the captivity of the Jews 
in Babylon, on account of their idolatry 
and wickedness, invitations and persua- 
sions to repentance, and promises of the 
advent, kingdom, and blessings of Mes- 
'. siah. 

Jeremi'as, 'lepefxias, the name of the 
prophet Jeremiah rendered from the 
! Greek, Matt. xvi. 14. 

Jer'ejit, a contracted form of the 
name Jeremiah, Matt. ii. 7, xxvii. 0. 
Jer'icho, WV (his moon), a city of Ben- 



184 



JER 



jamin, about eight miles west of Jordan, 
and nineteen east of Jerusalem, called 
by Moses the city of palm-trees, Deut. 
xxxiv. 3 : it is famous as the first city 
of the Canaanites, taken in a miractilous 
manner, by Joshua, after passing the 
river Jordan. Rahab was saved in it 
through her faith in the word of God, 
Josh. ii. vi. Joshua destroyed the city, 



JER 

pronouncing a curse upon him who 
should rebuild it ; and which was ful- 
filled upon Hiel, Josh. vi. 26, 1 Kings 
xvi. 34. This city flourished greatly after 
its restoration : but the road to it from 
Jerusalem, lying through difficult passes 
between the mountains, became infested 
with banditti, Luke x. 30. Sir F. Hen- 
niker, an English traveller, was robbed 




Ruins of Jericho. 



and wounded here in 1830, by a party of 
Arabs. Mr. Buckingham says that it 
now consists of only about fifty houses : a 
mud-built village, called Rika or Erika. 

Jerobo'am, am- (fighting against, or 
increasing the people), an enterprising, am- 
bitious young man, whom Solomon raised 
to office under his government. Jero- 
boam was employed, as the agent of 
Providence, to avenge the provocation 
of Jehovah by the idolatry of Solomon : 
he headed a revolt under Rehoboam, 
and became the first king of the ten 
tribes ; for whom, in wicked policy, he 
instituted a splendid system of idolatrous 
worship. Hence he is spoken of as 
" Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who made 
Israel to sin." His history is contained 
in 1 Kings xi. 26-40, xii. 12-20, 2 Chron. 
x. 15, xiii. 1-20, xiv. xv. 

Jeroboam II., king of Israel, son and 
successor of Jehoash. He practised the 



wickedness of the former Jeroboam : yet 
the ministry of the prophets Jonah, 
Hosea, and Amos, were beneficial to 
some of the people, 2 Kings xiv. 16-29, 
Amos i. vii. 

Jeru'salem, abum" (the vision of peace), 
the capital city of Judea, situated twenty- 
five miles west of Jordan, and forty-two 
miles east of the Mediterranean. Mel- 
chizedek is supposed to have been king 
of it in the days of Abraham, when it 
was called Saleji, Gen. xiv. 18, Psal. 
lxxvi. 2 : in the days of Joshua it was 
called Jebtjs, Josh. xv. 63, Judg. xix. 10. 
David took it from the Jebusites, and 
made it his capital, I Chron. xi. 4-8 ; and 
Jerusalem continued to be the metro- 
polis through various revolutions in the 
nation. Solomon built here a magnifi- 
cent temple, b.c. 1003 : but the city was 
taken, and the temple pillaged, by Shi- 
shak, king of Egypt, b.c. 971, 1 Kings xiv. 



JER 

25. Nebuchadnezzar conquered Judea 
and took Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxvi., 
seizing the royal and sacred treasures, 
and carried them with many of the 
people captives to Babylon, b. c. 606 : 
the chief houses of the city and the 
temple were burnt to ashes by the Chal- 
deans, carrying the remaining treasures 
to Babylon, 2 Kings xxiv. 6, B.C. 588. 



JER 



185 



Jerusalem became repeopled by the re- 
turn of many JeAvs on the decree of 
Cyrus, b.c. 536, Ezra i. 1; Isa. xliv. 28; 
xlv. 1, 4, 13. Nehemiah rebuilt it ; and, 
with Ezra, restored the worship of God, 
Neh. ii.-v. 14, viii. xiii. B.C. 454-439. 
Alexander the Great took Jerusalem, 
b.c 333. Antiochus, king of Syria, be- 
sieged and took the city, plundered the 




The present city of Jerusalem. 



temple, and established idolatry instead 
of the worship of God, b.c 170 : Judas 
Maccabeus recovered the city, and re- 
established Divine worship, b. c. 165 : 
Jonathan, a brother of Judas, assumed 
the office of high-priest, and formed an 
alliance with the Romans, b.c 161.: 
Borne, then mistress of the greater part 
of the world, obtained influence at Jeru- 
salem, where the royal and pontifical 
offices were contended for, so as to re- 
quire the interposition of a Roman army. 
Pompey placed Hyrcanus on the throne 
at Jerusalem, in opposition to his brother 
Aristobulus, but made Judea a Roman 
province, b.c 63. Pompey profaned 
the temple of Jerusalem; and Crassus, 
governor of Syria, pillaged it of 10,000 
talents of silver, b.c 54. Antipater, an 
Idumean nobleman, by favour of Julius 
Csesar, was made procurator of Judea, 
b.c 47, Hyrcanus retaining the priest- \ 



hood. Herod the Great succeeded his 
father Antipater, and obtained the royal 
dignity, b.c 40 : and to gratify the Jews, 
this prince almost rebuilt the temple of 
Jerusalem, Mark xiii. 1, John ii. 20. 
Judea, under the government of his sons, 
became fully recognised as a Roman 
province, when Shiloh was come in the 
person of Jesus Christ, and "the sceptre 
departed from Judah," Gen. xlix. 10. 
Sovereign mercy, by the mission of 
Christ, brake down " the middle wall of 
partition " between Jews and Gentiles, 
Eph. ii. 14 ; and Jerusalem, as the Jews 
rebelled, was besieged, taken, and re- 
duced to heaps of rubbish, by Titus, 
son of Vespasian, the emperor of Rome, 
a.d. 70. Jerusalem began to revive, and 
the Jews annoyed the Romans, when 
the emperor Adrian planted a colony 
there, changing its name to .ZElia Capi- 
tolina, prohibiting the approach oi the 



136 



JER 



Jews on pain of death, a.d. 134. Con- 
stantine, the first Christian emperor, 
however, restored its name, a.d. 326 ; 
and several churches were built in the 
city and through Judea, by his mother 
Helena. Julian, his nephew, became 
emperor, and laboured, but in vain, to 
rebuild Jerusalem, designing to falsify 
the predictions of Christ, a.d. 363. Jeru- 
salem was taken, a.d. 613, by Chosroes, 
king of Persia, and 90,000 Christians 
slain : it was retaken, a.d. 627, by Hera- 
clius, the emperor : it was again taken 
by the caliph Omar, a.d. 637, and fell 
under the power of Ahmed, the Turkish 
sultan of Egypt, a.d. 868. Godfrey of 
Boulogne, with his crusaders, took Jeru- 
salem, a.d. 1099. Saladin, sultan of the 
East, captured it a.d. 1118 ; but it was 
restored by Saleh Ismael, emir of Da- 
mascus, to the Latin princes, a.d. 1242 : 
they lost it to the sultans of Egypt, 
a.d. 1291. Selim, the Turkish sultan, 
conquered Egypt and Syria, a.d. 1516 ; 
and his son Solyman built the present 
walls of Jerusalem. This holy city is 
still under the power of the Turks, 
"trodden down of the Gentiles," in 
confirmation of the predictions of Christ, 
Luke xxi. 24. Jerusalem, though sunk 
in dishonour, is still the subject of 
Divine prophecy ; and lately the precious 
doctrines of Christ have been preached 
within its consecrated enclosures by 
-missionaries from England and America. 
"Beautiful for situation, the joy of the 
whole earth, is mount Zion ." " Still," 
as Dr. Jowett remarks, " at every step, 
coming forth from the city, the heart is 
reminded of that prophecy, accomplished 
to the letter, ' Jerusalem shall be trod- 
den down of the Gentiles.' All the streets 
are wretchedness ; and the houses of the 
Jews especially, the people who once 
held a sceptre on this mountain of holi- 
ness, are as dunghills." Jerusalem now 
possesses a mingled population of about 
12,000, or, as some estimate it, 20,000. 
Messrs. Fisk and King, American mis- 
sionaries, in 1823 gave it thus: — 
Mussulmans . . 10,000 

Jews .... 6,000 
Greeks . . . 2,000 

Catholics . . . 1,500 

Armenians . . . 500 



20,000 



JES 

Jerusalem: the New Jerusalem 
denotes the Christian religion in its 
edifying ordinances ; that as the ancient 
city was the seat of the Levitical dis- 
pensation, Christianity is represented 
under the symbol of a city, both in its 
economy on earth, and in its glory in 
heaven, Gal. iv. 26, Heb. xii. 22, Rev. iii. 
12, xxi. 

Jeru'sha, KiflT (lie that jjossesses the inhe- 
ritance), the wife of Uzziah, and mother 
of Jotham, king of Judah, 2 Kings xv. 
32, 33. 

Jesh'imon, pa-ft"* (solitude or wilderness), 
a town or district of Simeon, near Gaza, 
1 Sam. xxiii. 19-24. 

Jesh'ua,VW (a saviour), the. high-priest 
of the Jews who returned from Babylon, 
Ezra iii. 3, called Joshua, Hag. ii. 2. 

Jeshu'run, TW (upright or righteous), 
a title given in poetry to the nation of 
Israel, Deut. xxxii. 15. 

Jes'se, "IP* (tobe, or who is), the honoured 
father of king David : he was the son of 
Obed, the son of Boaz, Ruth iv. 14-22, 
Matt. i. 5. 

Jesting, making ridiculous bywords, 
Eph. v. 4. 

Je'sui, "iii* (who is equal, or flat country), 
the head of a family of Asher, Num. 
xxvi. 44. 

Jesui or Ish'ui, a son of king Saul, 
1 Sam. xiv. 49. 

Je'sus, 'Inaovs (a saviour) : this name 
was given by the angel to Emmanuel, 
as our Redeemer, Matt. i. 21. Jesus, or 
as the Hebrews pronounce it, Jehoshuah, 
or Joshua, has been borne by many, 
especially by the successor of Moses, the 
leader of Israel into Canaan : from the 
Greek form of his name, he is called 
Jesus in the New Testament, Acts vii. 
45, Heb. iv. 8. 

Jesus, surnamed Justus, a Jewish 
Christian, Col. iv. 11. 

Jesus Christ, as the name of our 
blessed Saviour, would recmire volumes 
to illustrate the excellences of it, the 
wonders of his ministry, and the glories 
of his religion. We can, however, only 
notice a few particulars of the Scripture 
testimony concerning Christ. 1. His 
essential Divinity as the Son of God 
and Creator of the world, John i. 1-3, 
Heb. i. 1-3, Col. i. 16, ii. 9. 2. His incar- 
nation to redeem and save sinners, John 
i. 14, Rom. ix. 5, Phil. ii. 6-8, Heb. ii. 9-16. 



JEW 

3. His office of Mediator, Intercessor, 
Redeemer, and Saviour, John iii. 16, 1 
Tim. ii. 5, Heb. iv. 14, 15, vii. 21-28, 1 
John ii. 1, 2. 4. His character as judge 
of men and angels, Matt. xxv. 31-46, 
John v. 26-29, 2 Cor. v. 10. 

Je'theb, "in" (lie that excels), a son of 
Gideon, Judg. viii. 20. 

Jet heb, the husband of Abigail, a 
sister of David, 1 Chron. ii. 15-17. 

Je'theth, nrv {he that gives), a son of 
Esau, a duke of Edom. Gen. xxxvi. 40. 

Jeth'bo, nn* {his excellence), a priest or 
prince of Midian, and father-in-law of 
Moses : he was a descendant of Abraham 
by Keturah, Exod. iv. 18, xviii. 1, Gen. 
xxv. 2. He is called also Reuel, Exod. 
ii. 18, and Hobab, Judg. iv. 11. See 

HoBAB. 

Je'tub, *ilta s (he that keeps, or moun- 
tainous), a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 15. 

Je'ush, uny (he that is devoured), a son 
of Rehoboam, 2 Chron. xi. 19. 

Jew, a descendant of Judah, Jer. 
x^txiv. 9 : one of the Jewish nation, 
Esth. ii. 5. See Judah. A Jew out- 
wardly, is a mere professor of the religion 
of the Jews ; a J ew inwardly, is a true 
worshipper of God, Rom. ii. 28, 29. 

Jews, the people of the tribe and 
kingdom of Judah, 2 Kings xvi. 5-7 : this 
name, however, became generally used 
after the subversion of the kingdom of 
Israel, to denote the whole remaining 
people, especially after the captivity ; 
because the tribe of Judah was preserved 
distinct even in Babylon ; and those of 
the other tribes, who returned from As- 
syria, united with Judah in the restora- 
tion of the kingdom, Ezra iv. 12, Neh. 
i. 2, Esth. iii. 4, iv. 3-14. Moses (Deut. 
xxviii. 64), the other prophets (Hos. iii. 
4), and our Saviour (Matt. xxiv. 19, Luke 
xxi. 24), predicted the dispersion of the 
Jews on account of their idolatry and 
crimes : their history under unexampled 
persecutions, sufferings, and reproaches, 
wonderfully illustrates the justice, seve- 
rity, and long-suffering of God ; while 
their existence as a distinct people, and 
their present condition, afford a powerful 
confirmation of the truth of the Scrip- 
tures, and the divinity of Christianity. 
This people will, however, yet be re- 
stored and serve God by faith in the 
Messiah, as it is clearly predicted in the 
Scriptures, Jer. xxxiii. 25, 26 ; Hos. iii. 



JOA 



187 



4, 5 ; Rom. xi. 11, 12, 25. Divine Provi- 
dence has scattered the Jews in all 
civilised nations, and it is supposed that 
they are still as numerous as ever ; some 
estimate their number at 4,000,000, others 
at 5,000,000, and others at 6,000,000. 
Those who make the lowest computation 
estimate them as follows : — 

Europe containing . . 1,918,053 

Asia 738,000 

Africa .... 504,000 
America and Australia . 5,750 

Jews in all the world . 3,165,803 

Jewel, a costly "ornament of gold or 
silver, with or without gems, Gen. xxiv. 
53, Prov. xi. 22. God esteems his faith- 
ful people as his jewels, Mai. iii. 17. 

Jewess, a woman of the Jewish nation, 
Acts xvi. 1, xxiv. 24. 

Jewish, belonging to the nation of the 
Jews, Tit. i. 14. 

Jew'ry, the same as Judea, Dan. v. 13. 
See Juhea. 

Jez'ebel, b2T*N (island of the habitation), 
a Zidonian princess, and wife of king 
Ahab. In her mad zeal for Baal, she 
" stirred up " her husband to murder all 
the prophets of God in Israel, while she 
maintained four hundred priests of that 
idol, but her great wickedness led to her 
own bloody end, 1 Kings xvi. 31, xviii. 
xix. xxi. 1-25, 2 Kings ix. 30-37. 

Jezebel, proverbially a wicked wo- 
| man enticing to idolatry and licentious- 
ness, Rev. ii. 20. 

Jez'reel, bxyw (seed of God, or God 
tcho spreads the evil), a city of Issachar, 
near the centre of Canaan, famous for a 
palace of king Ahab and the residence 
of Naboth, Josh. xix. 1 Kings xxi. 1. 

Jezbeel, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 
56. 

Jezbeel, Valley of, an extensive 
fertile vale in Canaan, about fifteen miles 
wade, through which the river Kishon 
flows, and famous for many battles, Judg. 
iv. 7, v. 17, vi. 3, Hos. ii. 22. This valley 
is called Esdraelon by the Greeks. 

Jo'ab, 2XV (paternity, or who has a 
father), a son of Zeruiah a sister of 
David, who made him one of his chief 
generals. Joab was a bold soldier and 
a great statesman, but a vindictive and 
cruel man, as is evident from his history, 
2 Sam. ii. 18, xxiv. 4, 1 Kings ii. 5, 33. 



188 



JOE 



Others bore this name, Ezra ii. 6, Neh. 
vii. 11. 

Jo'ah, nxv (who has a brother, or brother 
of the Lord), a Levite, 1 Chron. vi. 21. 

Joah, a son of Asaph, secretary to 
king Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 18. 

Joah, secretary to king Josiah, 2 
Chron. xxxiv. 8. 

Joan'na, 'looavva (the gift or mercy of the 
Lord), the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, 
one who aided in supporting the ministry 
of Christ, Luke viii. 3. 

Jo'ash, ttW (who despairs, or burns), the 
father of Gideon, Judg. vi. 11, 30, 31. 
Joash. See Jehoash. 
Job, nvx (he that weeps), a celebrated 
patriarch of Arabia Deserta, Job i. 1. 
Many suppose him to be Jobab, a great- 
grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 31-34, 
1 Chron. i. 64, and king of Uz in Idumea. 
Several particulars of the extraordinary 
history of the patriarch are given in the 
first two and the last chapters of his 
book, Job i. ii. xliv. See Uz, Land of. 
Job, the Book of : this is the most 
ancient book in existence, if we except 
Genesis ; but it is most remarkable for 
the discourses of Job and his friends, as 
they express with clearness and sound- 
ness the chief doctrines of Christianity 
and the purity of its morality, while the 
sentiments and style are equally sublime 
with those of the writers of the other 
inspired prophets. Job is exhibited as an 
example of faith and patience under 
affliction : he is believed to have written 
the poem of the book himself, but the 
historical parts of it are ascribed to 
Moses, added during his exile in Midian, 
Exod. ii. 15-25, iii. 1, 2. 

Jo'bab, nnr (deserts), a descendant of 
Abraham by Isaac and Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 
1, 8, 9, 33, 34 ; 1 Chron. i. 35, 37, 44 ; sup- 
posed to be the patriarch Job. See Job. 
Jobab, a son of Joktan, Gen. x. 29. 
Jobab, a king of Madon, Josh. xi. 1. 
Joch'ebed, nam- (glorious, or a person of 
merit), the pious and faithful mother of 
Moses, Aaron, and Miriam, Exod. ii. 1-9, 
vi. 20. 

Jo'el, bw (he that wills, or commands), 
a prophet of Judah : he prophesied in 
the reign of Uzziah, and was contempo- 
rary with Isaiah, Joel i. 1, iii. 1. 

Joel, the Book of. Joel in this book 
calls in solemn terms to immediate re- 
pentance, and it contains some remark- 1 



able predictions delivered in a lofty 
style, especially that of the effusion of 
the Holy Spirit by the Redeemer at 
Pentecost, Joel ii. 28, Acts ii. 16-21. 

Joel, a son of Samuel, 1 Sam. viii. 1, 2. 

Joel, a chief musician of David, 1 
Chron. xv. 7. 

Joha'nan, 13m" (who is liberal, or grants 
favours), a high-priest in the reign of 
David, 1 Chron. vi. 9, 10. 

Johanan, the name of two descend- 
ants of David, 1 Chron. iii. 15-24. 

Johanan, a famous captain in Judea 
at the overthrow of Jerusalem, and who 
led a party into Egypt, carrying Jeremiah 
with them, all of which was done in 
opposition to the counsel of the prophet, 
Jer. xli. 11, xlii. xliii. 

John, 'Iccuwris (the grace, gift, or mercy of 
the Lord). John the Baptist was the son 
of Zechariah, a priest, and his wife 
Elizabeth : his birth was foretold by the 
angel Gabriel, as a miraculous favour 
from God, Luke i. 5, 20. John was sent 
to be the herald prophet of Christ to 
proclaim him to Israel as the promised 
Messiah : his character and ministry, 
therefore, were extraordinary. John, 
having finished his work, was murdered 
by the wicked order of king Herod, 
gratifying the malignity of his brother 
Philip's wife Herodias, Mark vi. 14-29. 
See Herodias. 

John, the apostle, was brought up a 
fisherman at Bethsaida, in Galilee : he 
was brother of James, and on account 
of their zeal the Saviour called them 
" Boanerges," or " sons of thunder." John 
is believed to have outlived all the 
apostles ; and, though banished to Patmos 
by the emperor Domitian, to have been 
preserved to complete the canon of the 
New Testament, dying about a.d. 100 at 
Ephesus, Mark iii. 17, John xxi. 21-24. 

John, the Gospel of : this is be- 
lieved to have been the last written of 
the sacred books, about a. d. 98, de- 
signed to record several of Christ's dis- 
courses, — to destroy the errors of some 
corrupt teachers, — and to confirm the 
churches in the belief of the true divinity 
and the real humanity of Christ. John 
is said to have composed it after special 
public prayer for the gracious aid of the 
Holy Spirit. 

John, the Epistles of : the first 
was written about a. d. 96, on account 



JON 

of certain heretics, or antichrists, cor- 
rupting the gospel, to establish believers 
in their regard to the essential doctrines 
of Christianity, and to guide their prac- 
tice in holiness. The second and third 
Epistles -were written about the same 
time to two eminent Christians, Lady 
Electa, and Gaius. 

John, "whose surname was Mark," an 
evangelist, who was the nephew of Barna- 
bas, and son of a woman of some note at 
Jerusalem for her piety and hospitality, 
Acts xii. 12, 25. See Mark. 

Join, to unite with, as persons to aid 
each other, Exod. i. 10 ; in marriage, 
Ezra ix. 14 ; in plots, Prov. xi. 21 ; or 
religious association, Acts ix. 26. 

Joined, did join, as in battle, Gen. 
xiv. 8, 1 Sam. iv. 2 ; or in marriage, 2 
Chron. xviii. 1. 

Joined, united with, as for battle, 
Gen. xiv. 3 ; as things close upon each 
other, Job xli. 17 ; or in idolatry, Hos. 
iv. 17 ; or in marriage, Eph. v. 31 ; or in 
affection, 1 Cor. i. 10. 

Joinings, hinges or links, 1 Chron. 
xxii. 3. 

Joints, hinges, 1 Kings xxii. 34 ; 
uniting bones of the body, Col. ii. 19. 

Jok'shan, ]Wp s (hard or scandalous), the 
second son of Abraham by Keturah, 
Gen. xxv. 2. 

Jok'tan, iUp s (small, weariness, or con- 
tempt), the eldest son of Eber an ancestor 
of Abraham, and father of a tribe of the 
Arabs, Gen. x. 25. 

Jon'adab, TW (who acts in good earnest, 
or as a prince), a wicked young man, a 
son of a nephew of David, 2 Sam. xiii. 3. 

Jonadab, a famous Rechabite, Jer. 
xxxv. 3, 6. See Jehonadab. 

Jo'nah, H3V (a dote, or he, that oppresses), 
a prophet of Israel, famous for his mis- 
sion to Nineveh, 2 Kings xiv. 25, Jon. i. 
1 : Jonah's disobedience, punishment, 
and deliverance, and his subsequent ful- 
filment of his ministry, illustrate the 
imperfections attaching to the chai-acter 
of that distingiiished prophet of God, 
and the severity mingled with mercy 
of the Divine dispensations ; while the 
various references to the magnitude and 
populousness of Nineveh, confirm the 
representations of history relating to 
that exceeding great city. Jonah flour- 
ished between the years 856 and 784 b.c. 

Jonah, the Book of : this book, nar- 



JOP 



189 



rating the circumstances of the mission 
of the prophet to Nineveh : it is most 
instructive, and designed especially to 
show that repentance is acceptable to 
God. The "great fish" which swallowed 
Jonah is supposed to have been of the 
shark kind, which abounds in the Medi- 
terranean, but it was " prepared by the 
Lord," Jon. i. 17. This miraculous inci- 
dent in the life of Jonah was alluded to 
by our Saviour, in his discourse with the 
Pharisees, Matt. xii. 39-41, in which he 
signified that he should in like manner 
lie "three days and three nights" in the 
bowels of the earth, and that the repent- 
ance of the Ninevites at the preaching 
of Jonah, would aggravate the guilt of 
their infidelity in disbelieving his resur- 
rection. This miracle was known to the 
Greeks, and a similar adventure is fabled 
of their Hercules. 

Jon'athan, irmn" (giren of God), an 
apostate from true religion, and chief 
priest of idolatry in the tribe of Dan, 
Judg. xviii. 30. 

Jonathan, an amiable and pious 
prince, son of king Saul. Several par- 
ticulars in the life of this prince are 
peculiarly instructive, especially his put- 
ting to flight the garrison of the Philis- 
tines, through an intimation from God, 
and his danger in violating the rash de- 
cree of his father, and his deliverance by 
the generosity of the people ; but especi- 
ally the covenant of affection between 
him and David. Jonathan and David's 
cordial friendship became proverbial, 
especially by David's lamentation over his 
death, 1 Sam. xviii. 1, 2 Sam. i. 22-26. 

Jonathan, a son of Abiathar the high- 
priest, 1 Kings i. 42,43 : a son of David's 
nephew, 1 Chron. xx. 7 : an enemy of 
Jeremiah, Jer. xxxvii. 15, 20 : a high- 
priest of the Jews, Neh. xii. 1 1. Several 
others bore this name in Israel. 

Jop'pa, 13" (beauty or comeliness, called 
Japho and Jaffa), a very ancient sea-port 
in Canaan, seated on a fine plain, and 
about thirty-four miles north-west of 
Jerusalem. Some suppose it was esta- 
blished by Japhet a son of Noah. Solo- 
mon used it as his receiving port on the 
Mediterranean, 2 Chron. ii. 16. Jonah 
took ship at it, Jon. i. 3. Here Peter 
restored Dorcas to life, Acts ix. 36, 43. 
Joppa has been the scene of slaughter 
and murder by the Saracens, crusaders 



190 



JOR 



of Em-ope, Turks, and French, especially 
the latter under Bonaparte. The modern 
city is surrounded by a wall about four- 



JOS 

teen feet high ; and it contains about 
5000 inhabitants, Turks and Arabs, with 
a few professors of Christianity. 




Jo'ram, D-it (descent, or elevated), a son 
of Ahab king of Israel, and a son of 
Jehoshaphat king of Judah ; both these 
ascended the thrones of their fathers, 
and are also called Jehoram, 2 Kings viii. 
16, 21. See Jehoram. 

Jor'dan, pT (river of judgment), the 
chief river of Canaan ; it rises in mount 
Lebanon, about twenty miles north of 
Cesarea Philippi, thence running about 
twelve miles it receives a stream from 
the lake Phiala, and about fifteen miles 
farther it forms the lake Merom, nearly 
four miles broad and about seven and a 
half miles long ; about twenty-eight miles 
farther it forms the lake of Gennesareth, 
or sea of Tiberias, which is sixteen miles 
long and five miles broad ; thence about 
sixty miles, or 160 in its whole course, it 
falls into the Dead Sea, formed by the 
overthrow of Sodom and the other three 
cities, Gen. xiii. 11, xiv. 3 ; Num. xxxiv. 
12. Jordan overflows its banks in March 
and April, from the melting of the snows 
on Lebanon and Hermon, when it is 
above a mile broad, though its ordinary 
width is not more than about eighty or 
ninety feet, and about twelve feet deep. 



Beasts of prey, wild boars, ounces, jackals, 
hares, and even lions, abound in the 
thickets along the banks of the Jordan, 
the overflowing of which drives them 
for a season over the country. Jordan 
is celebrated in history on account of the 
dividing of its waters for the passage of 
Israel, Josh. iii. 8-15 ; and of Elijah, 2 
Kings ii. 6, 7 ; and for the baptizing at 
its ford by the prophet John, Matt. iii. 
6, 13. 

Jordan, the vale or plain on the banks 
of the river, called also " the region 
round about Jordan," 2 Chron. iv. 17, 
Matt. iii. 5, John i. 28. 

Jo'seph, *pv (increase or addition), the 
favourite son of Jacob by Rachel, Gen. 
xxx. 24. His youth was characterized 
by sincere piety, and God honoured him 
with some remarkable prophetic dreams, 
which occasioned the envy of his brethren 
to seek his ruin ; but God overruled all 
his afflictions, granting him spiritual con- 
solations in his trials, and making his 
wisdom and integrity the means of his 
elevation to the government of Egypt 
under king Pharaoh. Thus he became 
the preserver of the nation, a father to 



JOS 

his own family, and one of the most 
illustrious benefactors of mankind, while 
his history is one of the most affecting 
and instructive pieces of biography in 
the Old Testament, Gen. xxxvii.-l. 

Joseph (the carpenter), the husband 
of the Virgin Mary, and, therefore, 
among the Jews, the reputed father of 
Jesus. Joseph was "a just man," evi- 
dently a man of piety and uprightness ; 
he is believed to have died before the 
crucifixion of Christ, as Jesus com- 
mended his mother to the care of the 
beloved disciple John, Matt. i. 18, ii. 
13-23, John xix. 25,27. 

Joseph (of Arimathea), a Jewish 
ruler, who appears to have secretly been 
a true believer in Jesus as the Messiah. 
His candour towards Jesus in the Jewish 
council, and his burying the corpse of 
the Saviour, illustrate his convictions 
and sincerity, Mark xv. 42, 46. 

Joseph P>ARSA'BAS,a disciple of Christ, 
eminent for his piety and gifts in the 
apostolic church. Acts i. 23. 

Jo'ses, 'Ioxttjs (who crisis, or who pardons, 
or a Saviour), a son of Mary, the wife of 
Cleophas, brother of James, Matt. xiii. 
55, xxvii. 56. 

Josh'ua, jwirr (the Lord the Saviour), 
called in the New Testament, according 
to the Greek pronunciation, Jesus, 'lTjaovs, 
Acts vii. 45, Heb. iv. 8. Joshua was the 
minister or assistant of Moses, as the 
deliverer of Israel from Egypt ; and he 
became, by the appointment of God, his 
successor, who led them into Canaan. 
Moses changed his name from Oshea. 
His whole history is peculiarly instruc- 
tive, affording a most illustrious example 
of uprightness, integrity, and pious zeal, 
in his responsible station, Exod. xvii. 
9-14, Num. xiii. 8-16, xxvii. 18-23, Deut. 
xxxiv. 9. Joshua appears to have been 
about seven years in settling the Israelites 
in Canaan, and to have continued their 
governor about twenty years more, dying 
at the age of one hundred and ten years, 
Josh. xxiv. 29. Procopius, who flou- 
rished in the middle of the sixth century, 
says that he saw two pillars in Numidia, 
bearing this inscription in Phenician cha- 
racters, "We flee from the face of Jesus 
the robber, the son of Nave ;" from which 
it was inferred, that these were monu- 
ments raised, about two thousand years 
before, by the expelled Canaanites. 



JOY 



191 



Joshua, the Book of : this book is a 
narrative of about twenty-six years, from 
the death of Moses to that of Joshua. 
It relates to the conquest of Canaan, and 
the settlement of the Israelites, and bears 
the same relation to the five books of 
Moses, as the Acts of the Apostles does 
to the four Gospels : it illustrates the 
faithfulness of God in the fulfilment of 
his promise to Abraham, and his avenging 

justice in destroying the guilty and cor- 
rupt Canaanites, Lev. xviii. 24-28. Joshua 

| is believed to have written the whole 

j of this book, except the last few verses, 
Josb. xxiv. 29-33. 

Joshua, the high-priest of the Jews, 
at the building of the second temple of 
Jerusalem, Hag. i. 1, Zech. iii. 1-9. 

Josi'ah, "irvtrN" (the Lord burns, or the fire 

\ of the Lord), the son of Anion, and grand- 

' son of Manasseh, kings of Judah ; he 

j came to the throne at the age of eight 

j years, and evinced sincere piety. In his 
sixteenth year, Jeremiah the prophet 

j arose, and aided this pious prince in 
making great reforms in the temple ser- 
vice, and in the nation ; but he fell in 

j battle at the' age of thirty-nine years, in 

S opposing Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who 
attempted to force a passage through 
Judea, to besiege Carchemish, a city of 
Syria, on the Euphrates, 2 Kings xxii. 

' xxiii., 2 Chron. xxxiv. xxxv. 

Jot, the smallest part, alluding to the 
smallest Hebrew letter, jod or yod », or 

j the Greek iota «. Jot or tittle, is a 
proverbial expression among the Jews, 
Matt. v. 18. 

| Jo'tham, cm" (perfection of the Lord), 
the youngest son of Gideon, famous for 
his beautiful parable, Judg. ix. 5, 8, 15. 
Jotham, a king of Judah, son and 

i successor of Uzziah, in whose reign 
Isaiah prophesied, 2 Kings xv. 5, Isa. 

ji. 1. 

| Journey, the course of a traveller 
Gen. xxiv. 21, Num. ix. 10-13, Luke xi. 6. 
A day's journey was about fifteen or 

! twenty miles, Num. xi. 31, Jon. iii. 4. 

1 A sabbath day's journey was about a 

j mile, Acts i. 12. 

| Journeyed, did travel, as on a jour- 

\ ney, Gen. xi. 2, xii. 9, Acts ix. 3. 

Jourxetixg, travelling, Num. x. 2,28, 
Luke xiii. 22. 

Joy, pleasure of mind, Psal. xvi. 11. 
Joy may be natural, arising from the 



192 



JUD 



abundance of worldly good, or animal 
gratifications, Eccles. ii. 10 ; or spiritual, 
arising from the influence of the Spirit of 
God, Gal. v. 22. 

Joy, to rejoice, or be full of joy, Isa. 
ix. 3, Phil. ii. 17, 18. 

Joyful, full of joy, Isa. lvi. 7 : delight- 
ful, Psal. lxxxix. 15. 

Joyfully, happily, Eccles. ix. 9 : 
patiently rejoicing in God, Heb. x. 34. 

Joying, rejoicing, Col. ii. 5. 

Joyous, pleasurable, Isa. xxii. 2, Heb. 
xii. 11. 

Ju'bal, bm- (he that runs, or a trumpet), 
a descendant of Cain, and the inventor 
of musical instruments, Gen. iv. 21. 

Ju'bilee, a grand national festival of 
Israel, held every fiftieth year : it was 
the year of release, when all debts were 
cancelled, and all prisoners and slaves 
were liberated, and when all lands and 
estates, whether they had been sold or 
mortgaged, were restored to their original 
possessors, Lev. xxv. 8, 9. This joyful 
event was proclaimed, by the sound of 
trumpet, in the evening of the day of 
atonement ; that the rich might not be 
unwilling to surrender the property of 
others, nor the injured to forgive those 
who had offended, while they all had 
been imploring the pardoning mercy of 
God. The Jubileehadatwofold design : — 
Political, to prevent oppression of the 
poor and perpetual servitude, that a kind 
of equality might be preserved in the 
families, while the tribal distinctions 
were known, and it might be ascertained 
that the Messiah descended from the 
tribe of Judah. — Typical, to predict the 
blessings of the new covenant, by which 
the liberty of the gospel from sin and 
Satan, and the salvation of Jesus Christ, 
might be enjoyed with eternal glory. 
Isaiah alludes to the Jubilee of Israel 
in foretelling the ministry of the Mes- 
siah, as his words were interpreted by 
our Saviour, Isa. lxi. 1, 2; Luke iv. 17, 
21. 

Ju'dah, rmn* (the praise of the Lord), 
the fourth son of Jacob and Leah, Gen. 
xxix. 35. He contracted acquaintance 
with Hirah, through whom he was led to 
grievous misconduct, though he exhibited 
generally a nobleness of character, and 
he appears to have been regarded as the 
chief of the twelve sons of Israel. Jacob 
thus distinguished him in his prophetic 



JUD 

blessing, Gen. xxxviii. xliii. xliv. 14-34, 
xlix. 8-12, 1 Chron. v. 2. 

Judah, the tribe of. Jacob, when 
dying, predicted the tribal superiority of 
Judah, that "the sceptre," or govern- 
ment, " should not depart from it " until 
the coming of "Shiloh" or Messiah; and 
this was fulfilled : for while the kingdom 
of Israel or the ten tribes was destroyed 
and scattered, Judah remained distinct, 
even in Babylon, and under the Persians, 
Grecians, Egyptians, and Romans, until 
the purposes of God, in the redemption 
of the world, were perfectly accomplished 
by Christ. After this event, the Jews 
were scattered, yet a peculiar people, 
among all nations, a living monument 
of the divinity of Christianity. Still 
the Jews are designed to be restored, 
and brought into the church of Christ, 
Hos. iii. 4, 5; Rom. xi. 25, 26. See 
Jews. 

Judah, the land of. See Judea. 

Ju'DAS,'Iot;8as, the Greek form of Judah. 
Judas Iscariot, the infamous betrayer of 
Jesus Christ, was manifestly an artful 
hypocrite, whose object was solely selfish: 
his shrewdness, diligence, and talents for 
business, gained him the confidence of 
his fellow apostles, while he was influ- 
enced by the most detestable motives, all 
of which were known to his Lord. In- 
gratitude and perfidy completed his cha- 
racter for wickedness ; and therefore the 
Saviour pronounced him a " devil," under 
circumstances of solemn admonition, 
John vi. 70. But his remorse, after 
betraying his Master, hurried him to 
desperation and self-murder, while his 
guilty spirit went " to his own place," 
Matt. xxvi. 47, 50 ; Luke xxii. 3, 6, 21, 
23, 47, 49 ; Acts i. 16-25. 

Judas or Jude, called also Lebbeus 
and Thaddeus, the son of Alpheus, and 
brother of James, who wrote the Epistle. 
We are informed but little concerning 
Jude, though it is said that he prosecuted 
his apostolic labours until he was mar- 
tyred in Persia, Mark iii. 18, Matt. x. 3, 
Luke vi. 15, 16. 

Judas, surnamed Barsabas, a distin- 
guished Christian minister at Antioch, 
Acts xv. 22. See Barsabas. 

Judas, the Galilean, a factious Jew, 
who opposed the Roman enrolment under 
Cyrenius, the governor, Acts v. 37, 39 ; 
Luke ii. 1, 2. 



JUD 

Judas, Paul's host at Damascus, Acts 
ix. 9, 11. 

Jude. See Judas. 

Jude, the Epistle of. Jude wrote 
his epistle to guard believers against 
false teachers, whose corrupt principles 
and base practices were injuring the 
churches. His illustrations show the in- 
dignation of the man of God against vice, 
and his exhortations evince his ardent 
charity to the souls of sinners. 

Jude'a, the district of Canaan belong- 
ing to the tribe of Judah, the capital of 
which was Jerusalem, Deut. xxxiv. 2, 
Ezra v. 8. Judah being the chief tribe, 
Canaan was frequently spoken of as 
Judah and Israel, especially while the 
land was divided between the royal 
houses of Saul and David, 2 Sam. v. 5 ; 
and after the defection of the ten tribes, 

1 Kings xii. 20, xv. 9-17, Judah continuing 
a kingdom after the overthrow of Israel, 

2 Kings xvii., Judah, or Judea, became 
applied to all the southern part of the 
country, Samaria to the middle, and 
Galilee to the north : and this distinction 
was common in the time of Christ, John 
iv. 3, 4. Judea was applied to the whole 
of Canaan ; but as a province, it was 
bounded on the north by Samaria, on the 
east by the Jordan, on the south by 
Idumea or Arabia, and on the west by 
the Mediterranean. 

Judge, a person in authority to try 
causes,and pronounce sentence according 
to law, Exod. ii. 14, Deut. xvii. 9-12, 
2 Sam. xv. 4. Moses originally appointed 
judges, at the suggestion of his father- 
in-law Jethro, to relieve him from the 
daily and very burdensome duties of the 
magistracy among the Israelites : they 
were constituted with different degrees 
of authority and power over the people, 
Exod. xviii. 21-26, Deut. xvii. 8. These 
judges formed various courts in towns 
and cities through Israel. See Council. 
God is the righteous judge of all the 
earth, Gen. xviii. 25 ; Jesus Christ will 
execute the awful and glorious office of 
judge of all men, rewarding them accord- 
ing to their character and works, Matt. 
xxv. 31-46, Acts x. 42, 2 Tim. iv. 1-8. 

Judges, a succession of extraordinary 
persons, whom God raised up, and spe- 
cially endowed with wisdom, courage, 
and patriotism, to deliver and govern the 
Israelites before they had a king, from 



JIM) 



1!!.", 



the death of Joshua to the time of 
Samuel. 

Judges, the Book of : this book is so 
named, as it relates the history of Israel 
under thirteen of the judges, including 
a period of 326 years, from the death of 
Joshua, b.c. 1443, to the death of Samson, 
b.c. 1 1 17, Judg. i. 1, xvi. 30, 31 . The last 
five chapters relate to the times of the 
earlier judges ; but the whole book 
exhibits the dreadful consequences of 
national wickedness and anarchy, illus- 
trating at the same time the Divine long- 
suffering towards the Israelites. The 
people sinned, and were punished : they 
repented, and found mercy from God. 
Mistakes have arisen as to the period of 
the government by judges, from an ex- 
pression of Paul, " about the space of 
four hundred and fifty years," Acts xiii. 
20. The exodus from Egypt was but 
four hundred and eighty years before 
the building of the temple by Solomon, 
as we are assured, 1 Kings vi. 1 : our 
best commentators, therefore, understand 
the apostle to mean from the " choice of 
the fathers" to the settlement in Canaan ; 
reckoning from the ratification of the 
covenant with Abraham by circumcision, 
and the promise of a son by Sarah, Gen. 
xviii., b.c. 1898, to the death of Joshua, 
the first of the judges after Moses, and 
who led Israel to Canaan, b.c . 1443. Chro- 
nological accuracy cannot be obtained 
in relation to the government of the 
judges, several of whom are believed to 
have been contemporaries in different 
parts of Canaan ; but the following table 
is given from the best authorities : — 



Othniel, b.c. about 1400 


. 40 


Israel served Moab 


. . 18 


Ehud, &c. ... 


. 80 


Israel served the Philistines, 


unknown 


Shamgar .... 


. do. 


Israel served Jabin 


. 20 


Deborah and Barak 


. 40 


Israel served Midian 


7 


Gideon .... 


. 40 


Abimelech 


. 3 


Tola 


. 23 


Jaii- 


22 


Israel served the Ammonite.' 


. 18 


Jephthah 


. 6 


Ibzan .... 


• 7 


Ebon . . ... 


. 10 


Abdon .... 


. a 



194 



JUN 



Israel served the Philistines . 40 
Samson ... . . .20 

Eli 40 

Israel served the Philistines . 20 
Samuel 20 

Judge, to try and determine a cause, 
Gen. xxxi. 37-53, Exod. xviii. 13-16 : to 
condemn, John vii. 5 : to examine, 1 Cor. 
xi. 31 .: to censure, Matt. vii. 1. 

Judged, did judge, did determine 
causes as a judge, Exod. xviii. 26 : did 
govern, Judg. iii. 10 : did esteem, Ileb. 
xi. 11. 

Judged, tried, as by a judge, Ezek. 
xvi. 38, Acts xxv. 10 : condemned, 1 Cor. 
iv. 3: considered, Acts xvi. 15. 

Judging, trying, as a judge, Isa. xv. 
5 : attending at a trial, Matt. xix. 28. 

Judgment, the sentence of a judge, 
1 Kings iii. 28 : sentiment or opinion, 
1 Cor. i. 10 : advice, 1 Cor. vii. 25 : the 
practice of righteousness, Luke xi. 42 : 
the doctrine of the gospel, Matt. xii. 18: 
the triumph of the gospel, ver. 20 : de- 
liverance of mankind from the tyranny 
of the devil, John xii. 31 : the govern- 
ment of the world, John v. 22 : the solemn 
trial of the world at the last day, Eccles. 
xii. 14, Matt. xii. 41, 42 : the sentence of 
Christ at the last day, Jude 15. 

Judgment, punishments on men for 
their sins, Exod. vi. 6, Prov. xix. 29 : 
the statutes and ordinances of God, 
Exod. xxi. 1, Psal. xix. 9 : the purposes 
of God, Rom. xi. 33. 

Judgment-hall, the place of the ad- 
ministration of justice at Jerusalem, 
under the Roman governor, John xviii. 
28, xix. 9. 

Judgment-seat, the seat of justice 
or magistracy, Matt, xxvii. 19. 

Ju'lia/Ioi/aio (downy), a friend of Paul 
at Rome, perhaps the wife of Philologus, 
Rom. xvi. 15. 

Ju'lius, 'lovXios (downy), a. Roman cen- 
turion of the Augustan band, who treated 
Paul courteously when he conveyed him 
a prisoner to Rome, Acts xxvii. 1, 3, 43. 

Ju'NiAj'Iowias (youthful), an early Chris- 
tian convert, a kinsman of Paul, if not 
the wife of Andronicus, Rom. xvi. 7. 

Juniper, an evergreen shrub, sup- 
posed to be the plant genista, or Spanish 
broom, with yellow flowers and bitter 
roots, abounding in Arabia, 1 Kings xix. 
i.% Job xxx. 4. 



JUS 

Ju'piter, Zeus (helping father), a fabu- 
lous divinity : but the chief deity of the 
Greeks and Romans, Acts xiv. 12, 13 ; 
xix. 35. Some suppose that his name 
Jove is derived from the Hebrew Jah, 
or Jehovah : there are several of this 
name celebrated, but the chief was the 
son of Saturn and Ops, and king of Crete. 
The character attributed to him in the 
heathen mythology, was a compound of 
all that is wicked, obscene, and beastly, 
in the list of human crimes. 

Jurisdiction, the local limits of the 
authority of a ruler, Luke xxiii. 7. 

Just, righteous ; that which is right 
or good : as, in dealings among men, Lev. 
xix. 35, 36. God is essentially just, ren- 
dering to every creature what is right, 
Deut. xxxii. 4, Rev. xv. 6. Christ was 
just, as he was " holy, harmless, and un- 
defined," perfectly obeying the law of 
God, Acts iii. 14, 1 Pet. iii. 18. Pious 
men are just; as, though not perfect in 
holiness, they, in the fear of God, walk 
in his commandments, Gen. vi. 9, Acts 
x. 22. Pretenders to righteousness, 
because of their profession, though insin- 
cere and vain, Luke xv. 7. 

Justice, practical righteousness or 
goodness, by which any one renders to 
another his due. God being essentially 
just, all his dealings with his creatures 
are governed by perfect justice, Psal. 
lxxxix. 14, Job viii. 3, xxxvii. 23. Kings 
and magistrates acting uprightly in their 
government and decisions is called, in 
modern language, political justice, Prov. 
viii. 15, Ezek. xlv. 9. 

Justification is a gracious act of 
God, in which he pardons and accepts 
penitent sinners on account of the right- 
eousness and atonement of Jesus Christ, 
the gospel record being received by faith, 
j Rom. i. 16, 17 ; iii. 22, 26 ; v. 16, 18. This 
I great article of Christian doctrine is, 
' next to the divinity and incarnation of 
the Son of God, the most important in 
practical and experimental religion, on 
; which account it is so frequently incul- 
cated in various forms of speech through- 
| out the Scriptures, especially in the 
i Epistle to the Romans, Isa. xlv. 21-25, 
liii. 10-12, Rom. iv. 1, 13, 20, 25 ; v. 1, 
19 ; 2 Cor. v. 18-24 ; Gal. ii. 16, iii. 6-14. 
Justified, declared blameless, Job 
j xi. 2 : this is the privileged state of 
believers in the gospel, considered in 



KED 

their relation to God ; this state cannot, 
however, be attained by works of per- i 
sonal obedience to the law, because all 
mankind are sinners, Rom. iii. 20-23, 
Gal. ii. 16, but through the abounding of 
Divine grace ; by which all believers are 
justified in the sight of God, through the 
infinitely meritorious life and death of 
Christ, as revealed in the gospel, Rom. 
iii. 21-26; v. 10, 11, 15,21. 

Justify, to declare and treat as j 
righteous, Pro v. xvii. 15 : hence God j 
will not justify the wicked, Exod. xxiii. 
7. Unjust magistrates justify the wicked 
through the influence of bribes, Isa. v. 
23. God will justify every one who ! 
repents of sin and believes in Christ, ; 
Rom. iii. 26-30, Gal. iii. 8. Christ will 



KEN 



195 



justify his true disciples by granting them 
an interest in his meritorious obedience, 
Isa. liii. 10, 11 ; Rom. v. 17, 19. 

Justly, righteously: as the wicked 
are punished for their crimes, Luke 
xxiii. 41; and as the righteous adorn 
their profession of religion by a holy life, 
Mic. vi. 8. 

Jus'tus, 'Iowtos (just), a devout man 
at Corinth, who received the apostle 
Paul, Acts xviii. 7. 

Justus, called Jesus, a fellow minister 
of the gospel with the apostle Paul, Col. 
iv. 11. 

Justus, the surname of Joseph Bar- 
sabas, one of the earliest and most es- 
teemed of the disciples of Christ, Acts i. 
23. See Joseph Barsabas. 



K. 



Kab'zeel, Vtfvnp (the congregation of 
God), a border town of Judah, Josh. xv. 
21, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20. 

Ka'desh, vnp (holy or holiness), a town 
on the south border of Canaan, near 
Edom, anciently Eumishpat, or well of 
judgment, Gen. xiv. 7 ; famous for its 
being the place of the death and burial 
of Miriam, Num. xx. 1-16. 

Ka'desh-bar'xea, yna-BHp (holiness of 
the corn or of purity), the same as Kadesh, 
Num. xiii. 26, xxxii. 8. 

Kad'miel, bx'mp (the rod of tlie east), ' 
a noted Levite, Ezra ii. 40. 

Kad'mokites, *301p (first men or ori- 
entals), an ancient tribe of Canaanites, 
dwelling east of Jordan, Gen. xv. 10. 

Ka'xah, n:p (a reed, or cane, or zeal), a | 
river of Galilee, Josh. xvi. 8. 

Kan ah, a town of Galilee, Josh. xix. 
28, supposed to be that called Cana, j 
John ii. 1. 

Kare'ah, mp (hald or frozen), father of 
Johanan, Jer. xl. 8. 

Kar'kor, "ipip (rest or secure), a place I 
on the east of Jordan, near to Succoth, 
Judg. viii. 10. 

Ke'dar, inp (blackness or sorrow), a son ' 
of Ishmael, and head of a famous tribe j 
of Arabs, Gen. xxv. 13, Isa. lx. 7, Ezek. I 
xxvii. 21. 

Ked'emah, nmp (oriental), Ishmael's 
youngest son, Gen. xxv. 15. 



Ked'e moth, rvrrp (antiquity), a wilder- 
ness near Kadesh, Deut. ii. 16. 

Keep, to possess, as property, Gen. ii. 
15: to observe, as duty, xviii. 19: to 
manage, as a flock, xxx. 31 : to preserve, 
as the merciful care of God, xxviii. 15 : 
to retain forcibly, as slaves, Exod. vi. 5 : 
to preserve with care, as money, xxii. 7- 
God keeps his covenant and mercy by 
dispensing the blessings of salvation to 
sinners through Christ, Deut. vii. 9, 
Dan. ix. 4. 

Keeper, a guard, Gen. iv. 9, Psal. 
exxi. 5. 

Keeping, guarding, 1 Sam. xxv. 16 : 
preserving, 1 Pet. iv. 19 : obeying, 1 Cor. 
viii. 19. 

Kei'lah, nb-yp (she that divides or cuts), 
a city of Judah, 1 Sam. xxiii. I. 

Kemu'el, bxiop (God is risen, or God kas 
raised him), a son of Nahor, the brother 
of Abraham, Gen. xxii. 21. 

Kemuel, a prince of Ephraim, Num. 
xxxiv. 24. 

Ke'xaz, !3p (this nest, or this lamentation), 
a grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 15. 

Kekaz, the father of Caleb and of 
Othniel, Josh. xv. 17- 

Ke'ntteSj^p (purchase or possession), an 
ancient tribe of Arabs, Gen. xv. 19. 
Jethro the Midianite is called a Kenite, 
Josh. i. 16 ; and for his sake they were 
spared by king Saul, 1 Sam. xv. 6. 
o2 



196 



KIL 



Keniz'zites, "Tip {possessions), an an- 
cient tribe of Canaanites, Gen. xv. 19. 

Kept, did keep or guard, Gen. xxix. 9 : 
detained, xlii. 16: preserved, 1 Pet. ii. 5. 

Kerchiefs, women's veils, or head- 
dresses of the false prophetesses, Ezek. 
xiii. 18. 

Ker'en-hap'puch, -psn-inp (the horn of 
beauty), a daughter of Job, Job xlii. 14. 

Ke'riotHjJTVip (the cities or the callings), 
a city on the south border of Judah, 
Josh. xv. 25. 

Kerioth or Kirioth, a fortified city 
of Moab, Jer. xlviii. 24-41. 

Kernels, the edible substance within 
a shell or husk, Num. vi. 4. 

Ke'ros, V~)p [who is bent or made low), 
a Nethinim, Ezra ii. 44. 

Kettle, a cooking vessel for the boil- 
ing of food, 1 Sam. ii. 14. 

Ketu'rah, rnitap (he that makes the in- 
cense to flame), Abraham's wife after the 
death of Sarah ; though some think she 
was a secondary wife during her lifetime, 
Gen. xxv. 1. 

Key, an instrument fitted to open a 
lock, Judg. iii. 25 : an emblem of autho- 
rity, Isa. xxii. 22, Rev. ix. 1 : apostolical 
commission and endowments, Matt. xvi. 
19 : the means of obtaining knowledge, 
Luke xi. 52. 

Kezi'ah, nyvp (surface, or angle, or 
cassia), one of Job's daughters, Job xlii. 14. 

Ki'broth-hattaa'vah, mNnn-rvmp 
(the graves of fast), a place of sin and 
suffering to the Israelites in Arabia, 
Num. xi. 34. 

Kick, to strike with the foot : opposi- 
tion therefore is so called, Deut. xxxii. 
15, Acts ix. 5. 

Kicked, did kick, or make opposition, 
Deut. xxxii. 15. 

Kid, a young goat, Gen. xxxvii. 31 : 
this was proper, as well as a lamb, for a 
sin-offering, Lev. v. 6. 

Kidney, a gland, of which there are 
two in an animal body, Exod. xxix. 13 : 
the kernel of fine wheat, Deut. xxxii. 14. 

Kid'ron, ]llip (obscurity), a brook near 
Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xv. 23. See Cedron. 

Kill, to destroy life, Gen. xii. 12. 
This is forbidden in the law of God, 
Exod. xx. 23 : yet some malefactors 
might lawfully be put to death, Deut. 
xiii. 9. God is able to kill not only the 
body, but the soul, with the second death 
in eternal torment, Matt. x. 28, Rev. ii. 



KIN 

23. Wisdom "killing her beasts," as for 
a sacrificial feast, denotes the provisions 
of Christ in the gospel, Prov. ix. 2. The 
" letter killing," denotes the condemning 
power of the law of God on transgres- 
sors, 2 Cor. iii. 6: the apostles being 
" killed all the day long," denoted the 
danger and frequent suffering by perse- 
cution endured by the early Christians, 
Rom. viii. 36. 

Killed, did kill or slay, Gen. xxxvii. 
31 : did murder, Acts iii. 15. 

Killed, slain, destroyed, Rev. ix. 20 : 
in clanger of death, Rom. vii. 36. 

Killing, slaying, Isa. xxii. 13: mur- 
dering, Judg. ix. 24. 

Kin, family relatives by blood or mar- 
riage, Ruth ii. 20. 

Kind, a generic species, as of trees, 
fruits, or living creatures, Gen. i. 11-21, 
vi. 20 : a sort, as of things, Dan. iii. 5, 
1 Cor. xii. 10. 

Kind, benevolent or loving, 2 Chron. 
x. 7, Eph. iv. 32. 

Kindle, to set on fire, Isa. xxx. 33 : 
to inflame with anger, Job xxxii. 2, 
xlii. 7. 

Kindled, set on fire, 2 Sam. xxii. 9 : 
inflamed with anger, Gen. xxxix. 19. 

Kindly, benevolently, lovingly, Gen. 
xxiv. 49, Rom. xii. 10. 

Kindness, beneficence, services per- 
formed in love, Gen. xxiv. 12-14, 1 Kings 
ii. 7. God's surpassing loving-kindness 
is manifest in the gift of a Saviour, Psal. 
xxxvi. 7, Tit. iii. 4. 

Kindred, natural relations, Gen. xii. 
1 : a family, Rev. v. 9. 

Kine, cows, Gen. xxxii. 15, Deut. vii. 
13 : proud and wealthy rulers are so 
called, Amos iv. 1. 

King, a sovereign prince, of a city or 
a country, Gen. xiv. 18, Exod. i. 8, Judg. 
i. 7- Nimrod is supposed to have been 
the first king, Gen. x. 8-10. The kings 
whom Joshua conquered were thirty-one 
rulers of cities, or chiefs of districts, in 
Canaan, Josh. xii. 17-24 : this state of 
the most ancient kings being considered, 
readers will cease to wonder at many 
kings being defeated or slain in a single 
battle or campaign. This fact also ex- 
plains what Moses records of Edom, 
Gen. xxxvi. 31. The usual ceremonies 
of coronation are described in the case 
of Solomon, 1 Kings i. 33-40; and of 
Joash, 2 Kings xi. 12. Moses, as the 



KIN 

chief ruler in Israel under God, is called 
" king in Jeshuruu," Deut. xxxiii. 5 : 
and saints, on account of their spiritual 
dignity, and their high destiny in heaven, 
are represented as "made kings and 
priests unto God," Rev. i. 6, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
God, the Creator, is the everlasting king 
of heaven and earth, Jer. x. 10. Christ 
is the appointed king of the church, 
Psal. ii. 6; and his kingdom will become 
universal, lxxii. 8-19, Isa. ix. 6-9. He is 



KIN 



197 




Persian King. Fiom the sculptures at Persepolis. 




Egyptian King enthroned From sculptures of the country. 

" King of kings, and Lord of lords," Rev. 
xix. 16 : He is the " Lord of hosts and 
King of glory," Psal. xxiv. 7-10. 

Kings, the books of : these contain 
national records of the Israelites, con- 



tinued from the books of Samuel, and 
detailing their affairs under their mon- 
archs during the period of about 426 
years, from the anointing of Solomon to 
the destruction of Jerusalem. In old 
versions of the Scriptures, these, with 
the books of Samuel, are called "The 
Four Books of Kings ;" and hence the 
present titles in our Bibles are" The First 
Book of Samuel, otherwise called the First 
Book of Kings ;" " and the First Book of 
Kings, commonly called the Third Book 
of Kings." David, Solomon, and Heze- 
kiah, are believed to have written chro- 
nicles of their own reigns : but Nathan, 
Gad, Isaiah, Iddo, and other prophets, 
were the historians of their several times, 
and the whole were completed in their 
present order by the inspired prophet 
Ezra. While these books may be relied 
on as faithful records of the events to 
which they refer, describing the glory of 
Israel under Solomon, the division of the 
nation under Rehoboam, the ruin of the 
kingdom of Israel on account of various 
crimes under nineteen wicked kings, 
and the destruction of Jerusalem, with 
the captivity of Judah for the same 
idolatries and abominations ; they afford 
the most instructive lessons concerning 
the depravity of human nature, and the 
long-suffering mercy and righteousness 
of God. 

Kings I.: this book comprises the 
history of the Israelites for about 126 
years, from the anointing of Solomon, 
b.c. 1015 years, to the death of Jehosha- 
phat, b.c. 889 years. It commences with 
relating the admission of Solomon to the 
throne, as a partner with his father 
David, a short time before his death, and 
that great prince's splendid reign, form- 
ing the most illustrious period of the 
Israelitish history, prefiguring the peace- 
ful reign of the Messiah. Solomon's 
erection of the temple of God; his crimi- 
nal defection from the true religion ; the 
dissolution of the nation into two king- 
doms ; and the history of these, are fear- 
fully instructive as moral lessons, and 
most valuable as historical memorials. 

Kings II. : this hook is a continuation 
of the national records of the Israelites 
for about 300 years, to the destruction 
of Jerusalem, b.c 588, by Nebuchadnez- 
zar, king of Babylon. This history of 
the two kingdoms is interwoven in this 



198 



KIN 



book, presenting a succession of wicked 
sovereigns in the kingdom of Israel, from 
Ahaziah to Hoshea, in whose reign Sama- 
ria was conquered, and the ten tribes 
carried captive into Assyria, by king 



KIN 

Shalmanezer. Sixteen sovereigns occu- 
pied the throne of Judah from Jehoram 
to Zedekiah, in whose reign the kingdom 
was subverted, and the people carried 
captives to Babylon. 



TABLE OF THE KINGS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL, EXHIBITING THE PEltlODS OF 
THEIR. SEVERAL REIGNS. 



JUDAH. 



Saul 

David 

Solomon 

Rehoboam 

Abijam 

Asa 

Jehoshaphat 

Jehoram, or Joram, 4 years ( 
with his father . . . . ) 

Ahaziah 

Athaliah 

Joash, or Jelioash 

Amaziah 

Uzziah, or Azariah .... 



Jotham . . 

Ahaz 

Hezekiah, lyearwithhisfather 

Manasseh 

Amon 

Josiah 

Jehoaz and Jehoiakim . . . 
Jehoiachim and Zedekiah . . 
Jerusalem taken 



3021) 
3046 
3049 
3051 
3052 
3076 
30/8 



3119 
3120 
3126 
3148 
3165 
3166 
3185 
3194 
3220 
3231 

3242 
3244 
3246 
3262 
3264 
3274 
3278 
3281 



3405 
3416 



1095 
1055 
1015 
975 
958 
955 
953 
952 
928 
926 
914 



Saul 

David 

Solomon 

Jeroboam 

Nadab 

Baasha 

Elah 

Zinui and Omri . . . 
Abab 

( Ahaziah, 2 years with 
\ v father 

Jehoram, or Joram . . 

Jehu 

Jehoabuz ...... 

Jehoash, or Joash . . . 

Jeroboam II. .... 

Interregnum . . . . 
Zechariah and Shallum 

Mebanem 

Pekahiah 

Pekah 

Interregnum .... 
Hoshea 

Samaria taken. 



Kingdom, a country subject to a king, 
Deut. iii. 4, Dan. ii. 37 : authority over a 
kingdom, 1 Sam. xviii. 8, xx. 31 : the 
people of a country, 1 Kings xii. 21-26. 

Kingdom of God: God's universal 
and eternal dominion, in which, as Cre- 
ator, he rules, preserves, and blesses his 
creatures, Dan. iv. 3, 1 Chron. xxix. 11 : 
the gospel administration of Messiah, 
Dan. ii. 44 : the influence of the word 



and Spirit of God on the minds of men, 
Luke xvii. 21, Rom. xiv. 17, Col. i. 14 : 
the blessedness and glory of the righte- 
ous in heaven before God, Luke xiii. 28, 
29; 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 

Kingdom of heaven, the gospel dis- 
pensation, the gracious rule of Heaven 
among men, Matt. iii. 2, xi. 12, xiii. 11, 
xvi. 19 : the state of the blessed in hea- 
ven, Matt. vii. 21, viii. 11. 



KIS 



KXO 



199 



Kingly, royal, pertaining to a king, 
Dan. v. 20. 

Kinsfolk, natural relatives, Job xix. 
14, Luke ii. 44, xxi. 16. 

Kinsman, a near relation, Num. v. 8, 
Ruth ii. 1. 

Kinswoman, a female relative, Lev. 
xviii. 12. 

Kir, Tp (a trail, a city, or meeting), the 
capital city of the Moabites, Isa. xv. 1 . 

Kir, a city of Assyria, Amos i. 5, 2 
Kings xvi. 7. 

Kir, a city of Media, Isa. xxii. 6. 

Kir'-har'esetk, rwin-Tp (the city of the 
sun), the same as Kir of Moab, Isa. xvi. 7. 

Kir-ha'resh, the same, Isa. xvi. 11. 

Kir'-heres, the same, Jer. xlviii. 31. 

Kir'iatha'i3I or Kirjathaim, cw-ip 
(the two cities, or the meetings), an ancient 
city, or double town, east of Jordan, Gen. 
xiv. 5: it was given to the tribe of 
Reuben, Josh. xiii. 19, Num. xxxii. 37, 
Ezek. xxv. 9. 

Kir'jatha'im orKiRiATHAiM,acityof 
the Levites in Naphtali, 1 Chron. vi. 76. 

Kir'jath-ar'ba, ymx-n-ip (the city of 
the four), so called from its founder Arbah, 
Gen. xxiii. 2, xxxv. 27, Josh. xv. 13 : it 
was an ancient city, Num. xiii. 22, but 
generally called Hebron. See Hebron. 

Kir'jath-jea'rim, any*-nnp(f/<c tityof 
the forest), about nine miles from Jeru- 
salem : it had been a city of the Gibeon- 
ites, called Baalah and Baale, Josh. ix. 
17, xv. 9, 2 Sam. vi. 2, 1 Chron. xiii. 6. 

Kir'jath-san'nah, mD-rv-ip (the city of 
the bush or of enmity), a city of Judah, 
Josh. xv. 49. 

Kir'jath-se'pher, iSD-nnp (the city of 
the book), a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 15, 
16. 

Kish, vp (hard or dijfictdt), the father 
of king Saul, 1 Sam. ix. 1 : others are 
noted of this name, 1 Chron. viii. 30, 2 
Chron. xxix. 32. 

Ki'shon, iirp (hard, or stubble, or wind- 
ing), a river running from the valley of 
Jezreel, near mount Tabor, to the Medi- 
terranean sea, between Carmel and Ptole- 
mais, Judg. v. 21. 

Kiss, a salutation with the lips in 
token of affection, Luke vii. 45, xxii. 48. 
This mode of saluting, being customary 
in the East, was common among the 
early Christians; but it was afterwards 
omitted, as occasioning scandals, Rom. 
xvi. 16, lPct.v. 14. 



Kiss, to salute with the lips, as an 
expression of affection, Gen. xxvii. 26, 
and of friendship, 2 Sam. xx. 9. To 
" kiss the calves," as idolators kissed 
their images, was to declare their wor- 
ship of them, 1 Kings xix. 18. "Kissing 
the hand " before the sun or moon, or 
an idol, indicated worship, Job xxxi. 21 : 
hence men being admonished to render 
divine honours to Christ, are commanded 
to " kiss the Son," Psal. ii. 12. 

Kissed, did kiss, Gen. xxix. 11-13, 
2 Sam. xv. 5. 

Kite, a large bird of prey, therefore 
unclean by the law of Moses, Lev. xi. 
14. 

Kit'tim, cm (they that bruise), a son 
of Javan, and great-grandson of Noah, 
Gen. x. 4. See Chittim. 

Knead, to make up flour into bread, 
Gen. xviii. 6, 24. 

Kneaded, did knead or make up 
cakes or bread, 1 Sam. xxviii. 4. 

Kneading-troughs, vessels in which 
flour is made up into bread, Exod. xiv. 34. 

Knee, the upper joint of the leg, Gen. 
xli. 44. To bow the knee is to show 
reverence, Isa. xiv. 23: to worship or 
pray, 1 Kings xix. 18, Eph. iii. 14. To 
strengthen the feeble knees, is to con- 
sole the sorrowful believer with the 
promises of the gospel, Heb. xii. 12. 

Kneel, to bend the knees, as for 
prayer, Psal. xcv. 6. 

Kneeled, did kneel, as for prayer, 
2 Chron. vi. 13, Dan. vi. 10, Luke xxii. 41. 

Kneeling, bending the knees for 
prayer, 1 Kings viii. 54 ; or in token of 
great respect, Matt. xvii. 14, Mark i. 40. 

Knew, did know, Gen. iii. 7 : did ap- 
prove, Matt. vii. 23. 

Knife, a cutting instrument, Gen. 
xxii. 6. To " put a knife to the throat, ' 
is to restrain the appetite, Prov. xxiii. 2. 

Knit, fastened, as pieces of cloth by 
weaving or sewing, Acts x. 1 1 : bound, 
as in affection, Judg. xx. 11, Col. ii. 2. 
! Knock, to beat or strike, Luke xiii. 
; 25. Sinners knock at the door of God's 
I mercy by prayer, Matt. vii. 7. Jesus 
knocks at the door of our hearts by the 
appeals of his word, and the reproofs of 
j his Spirit, Rev. iii. 20. 

Knocked, did knock, as at a door, 
Acts xii. 13. 

Knocking, rapping or striking, - Acts 
xii. 16. 



2i!(l 



LAB 



Knop, a tufted top of an ornament, 
Exod. xxv. 31, 1 Kings vi. 18. 

Know, to understand, Gen. xv. 13, 
John vii. 17: to approve, John x. 27. 

Knowing, understanding, Gen. iii. 5 : 
recollecting, 1 Pet. iii. 9. 

Knowledge, acquired information, 
learning, wisdom, and skill, Exod. xxxi. 
3. This word is vai-iously and exten- 
sively used in Scripture, and its precise 
meaning must be considered according 
as it relates to persons, things, principles, 
qualities, or courses of conduct. God, as 
"the Father of lights," is the only source 
and fountain of knowledge, which he 
gives to man, as a rational, intelligent 
being, by his various works in nature 
and providence, but especially by his 
word and Spirit, Psal. xix. 1-4 ; 2 Tim. 
iii. 15, 16; 1 Cor. xii. 8. Truly religious 
knowledge is imperishable wisdom, se- 
curing the sanctification and salvation 
of the soul, Prov. iii. 5-8, John xvii. 3, 
2 Pet. i. 2-11. 



LAD 

Ko'hath, nnp [congregation, wrinkle, or 
obedience), the second son of Levi, father 
of Amram, and grandfather of Aaron 
and Moses, Exod. vi. 16-20. 

Ko'hathites, "nnp, Levites of the 
posterity of Kohath, besides the families 
of Moses and Aaron, appointed to a 
special service of the tabernacle and 
temple of Solomon, Num. iv. 2, 18, 34 ; 
2 Chron. xxix. 12. 

Ko'raii, nnp (bald, frozen, or icy), a son 
of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 5. 

Korah, a cousin of Moses and Aaron, 
Exod. vi. 21 : he perished by the visita- 
tion of God in rebellion against the 
divine authority of Moses and Aaron, to 
which he was prompted by his jealous 
ambition, Num. xvi. Some of Koran's 
posterity were persons of eminence in 
the temple service, 1 Chron. xxvi. 1-19 : 
several psalms are inscribed to them, 
Psal. xlii.-xlix. 

Koii'hites, "nip, the posterity of Korah, 
Exod. vi. 24. 



l. 



La'abah, my 1 ? {for ornament), the chief 
of a family in Judah, 1 Chron. iv. 21. 

La'adan, pyb {for pleasure or for wit- 
ness), called also Libni, the chief of a 
family in Levi, 1 Chron. vi. 17; xxiii. 
7,8. 

La'ban, pb {white, or « brick), the father 
of Leah and Rachel, the wives of Jacob. 
Laban was the brother of Rebekah, 
Jacob's mother, and grandson of Nahor 
the brother of Abraham : but he was a 
wretched idolator ; and though indus- 
trious, we perceive him to have been 
covetous and deceitful, by his conduct 
to his nephew and son-in-law Jacob, 
Gen. xxiv. 15-29, xxviii.-xxxi. 

Laban, a place in Arabia, Dent. i. 1. 

Labour, diligent care or work, Gen. 
xxxi. 42 : work and its fruit, Eccles. ii. 
10, 19 : toil and sufferings, Rev. xiv. 13. 

Labour, to work, Exod. v. 9 : to travel, 
Josh. vii. 3: to endeavour, Heb.iv. 11. 

Laboured, did work, Neh. iv. 21 : en- 
deavoured, Dan. vi. 14. 

Labourer, a workman, Jam. v. 4 : 
Christian ministers are called labourers, 
on account of their evangelical and pas- 



toral work to save the souls of men, 
Matt. ix. 37, 1 Cor. iii. 9. 

Labouring, working, Eccles. v. 12: 
endeavouring, Col. iv. 12. 

Lace, a platted cord or riband, Exod. 
xxviii. 28, 37. 

La'chish, yob {she walks, or who exists 
of herself), a city of Judah, twenty-seven 
miles south-east of Jerusalem, Josh. x. 
32, 2 Kings xviii. 14-17. 

Lack, a deficiency, Gen. xviii. 28, Phil, 
ii. 30. 

Lack, to be in want of, Matt. xix. 20: 
to desire, Jam. i. 5. 

Lacked, failed of, Deut. ii. 7 : were in 
want, Acts iv. 34. 

Lacking, wanting, Lev. ii. 13: defi- 
cient, 1 Cor. xvi. 17. 

Lad, a boy, a young man. Joseph 
was seventeen years old, Gen. xxxvii. 2, 
and Benjamin had sons, xliii. 8, xlvi. 21 : 
a man-servant, 1 Sam. xx. 36. 

Ladder, a frame with steps for climb- 
ing, Gen. xxviii. 1. 

Lade, to lay on a burden, Gen. xlv. 
17: to impose, as taxes, 1 Kings xii. 11 ; 
or heavy duties, Luke xi. 46. 



LAM 

Laded, did load, Gen. xlii. 26: did 
supply, Acts xxviii. 10. 

Laden, burdened, Gen. xlv. 23: op- 
pressed with guilt and sorrow, Matt. xi. 
28: sunk in evil practices, Isa. i. 4, 2 
Tim. iii. 6. 

Lading, the load or cargo of a ship, 
Acts xxvii. 10. 

Ladies, women attending princesses, 
Judg. v. 29, Est. i. 18. 

Lady, a woman of rank, 2 John 15 : a 
flourishing city, Isa. xlvii. 5-7. 

Lah'mi, "an 1 ? (my bread, or my war), a 
brother of the giant Goliath, 1 Chron. 
xx. 5. 

Laid, did lay, put, or place, Gen. xxii. , 
6, 1 Kings iii. 20. 

Laid, placed, Josh. ii. 6 : brought, as j 
an accusation, Acts xxiii. 29. 

La'ish, wb (Hon), a friend of king Saul, 
1 Sam. xxv. 44. 

Lake, a body of water surrounded by \ 
land, Luke v. 1. See Genxesaret. 
Hell, as the place of torment, is called a 
" lake of fire," Rev. xix. 20, xxi. 8. 

Lamb, a sheep under a year old, Num. 
vi. 14. On account of the inoffensive 
nature of the sheep, and the excellency 
of its flesh for food, the lamb was ap- 
pointed for sacrifice, as an atonement 
for sin, in the passover, Exod. xii. 3, 5 ; 
and in the daily burnt-offering, Exod. 
xxxix. 39, 40 : thus prefiguring Jesus 
Christ, who is therefore called the "Lamb 
of God that taketh awav the sin of the 
world," John i. 29, 3G; Rev. v. C, 12, 13. 
Young disciples, as being meek, are 
called lambs, Isa. xi. 6, xl. 11, John xxi. 
15. Antichrist, professedly Christian, 
but in various forms wickedly assuming 
the prerogatives of Christ, is represented 
as resembling a lamb, Rev. xiii. 11. 

Lame, maimed in the limbs, 2 Sam. iv. 
4 : feeble persons, Isa. xxxiii. 23 : weak 
Christians, Heb. xii. 13. 

La'mech, -)Db (poor, made loir, or who is , 
struck), the father of Noah, Gen. v. 28-31 : ! 
he had been sixty-one years contempo- 
rary with Adam, from whom he would 
be able to report much of the primeval 
history. 

Lamech, a descendant of Cain, and 
the first to practise polvgamv, Gen. iv. 
19-23. 

Lamext, to grieve, to be sorrowful, 
Judg. xi. 40, Mic. ii. 4. 

Lamented, mourned or wept, as Da- j 



LAN 



201 



vid for Saul and Jonathan, and the 
people for Jesus, Luke xxiii. 27. 

Lamentable, sorrowful or pitiful, 
Dan. vi. 20. 

Lamentation, bemoaning with ex- 
pressions of grief, as at the funeral of 
Jacob, Gen. 1. 10, and of Stephen, Acts 
viii. 2. 

Lamentations, the Book of: this 
contains the mournful elegies which 
Jeremiah wrote to commemorate the 
destruction of the city and temple of 
Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, 2 Kings 
xxv. 9, 10 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 17-19. These 
fine poems are each in twenty- two 
stanzas, beginning with the several let- 
ters of the Hebrew alphabet in order : 
they describe the sufferings of the Jews 
from the Babylonians, while they are 
believed to foreshow their greater mise- 
ries from the Romans, who utterly de- 
stroyed Jerusalem after the rejection 
and murder of Messiah, Luke xxi. 6-24. 

Lamp, a light with a wick in a vessel 
of oil, Exod. xxxv. 14: a son or suc- 
cessor in a family, 1 Kings xv. 4 : the 
light of divine truth, Prov. vi. 23 : reli- 
gious profession, Matt. xxv. 1 : prospe- 
rity, Prov. xiii. 9. Lamps were made 




Lamps. Egyptian and Grecian. 

of various kinds of metal and of differ- 
ent forms, and those of the Israelites 
probably resembled the Grecian and 
Egyptian. 

Laxce, a long spear, Jer. 1. 42. 

Lancets, short spears or javelins, 1 
Kings xviii. 28. 

Land, the surface of a country, Gen. 
ii. 12, Exod. viii. 24: a whole continent, 
Matt, xxiii. 15 : a province, Matt. ix. 26 : 
an estate, 2 Sam. xix. 29, Acts iv. 37 : 
the inhabitants of a countrv, Isa. xxxvii. 



202 



LAN 



1 1 . Canaan is called " Immanuel's land," 
Isa. viii. 8. 

Landed, got on shore from a ship, 
Acts xviii. 22, xxi. 3. 

Landing, going on shore from a ship, 
Acts xxviii. 3. 

Landmarks, stones or posts showing 
the limits of an estate, Deut. xix. 14, 
Joh xxiv. 2. 

Lanes, narrow streets, Luke xiv. 21. 

Language, human speech, Gen. xi. 1 : 
this most certainly was originally given 
to our first parents by the inspiration of 
God ; who, therefore, exercised Adam 
in giving names to the creatures, Gen. 
ii. 19, 20. Learned men call the most 
ancient language the "Shemitish," as 
spoken by the descendants of Shem, the 
son of Noah. This, however, was soon 
divided into three dialects : many other 
languages are now found to exist, Dan. 
iii. 4 ; of which the origin is declared in 
the Bible to have been effected by the 
Divine interposition at Babel, Gen. xi. 7. 
The Shemitish dialects were,- — 1. Ara- 
maean, spoken in Syria, Mesopotamia, 
and Chaldea, subdivided into the Syriac 
and Chaldee dialects. 2. Hebrew or Ca- 
naanitish dialect, spoken in Phenicia and 
its colonies. 3. Arabic, spoken with vari- 
ations in Arabia and Ethiopia. Hebrew 
bears marks of being the most ancient 
of the oriental languages ; and in it the 
Old Testament, which contains the most 
ancient records in existence, was written, 
except Daniel, ii. 4, vii. 28, Ezra iv. 8, 
vi. 18, vii. 12-26. The New Testament 
was written in the Greek language. 
Seventy-two distinguished languages are 
spoken of; but five which are the chief, 
A'iz. Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Germanic, 
and Sclavonic : the English is a com- 
pound of all these ; and with the French, 
is most esteemed : ours, it seems proba- 
ble, is destined by Divine Providence, 
to become the universal language of 
mankind, through the intelligence, influ- 
ence, and Christian missions, of Great 
Britain and America. 

Language of Canaan, the language 
of true religion, adopted by converted 
idolaters, Isa. xix. 18. 

Language, pure, the holy speech of 
regenerated men, Zeph. iii. 9. 

Languish, to decline in strength, 
vigour, number, or influence, Isa. xvi. 8, 
Jer. xv. 9. 



LAU 

Languished, did decay and become 
ruinous, Lam. ii. 8. 

Languishing, declining in sickness, 
Psal. xli. 3. 

Lanterns, transparent cases for lamps 
or candles, John xviii. 3. 

Laodice'a, AaoSuceia (ci just people), the 
chief city of Phrygia in Asia Minor, 
memorable for its Christian church in 
the apostolic age, Col. ii. 1, iv. 13-16, 
Rev. iii. 14. This city was destroyed 
with Colosse, but soon arose from its 
ruins. See Colosse. It is now a mise- 
rable place, called Ladiky. 

Laodice'ans, the people of Laodicea, 
Rev. iii. 14. 

Lap, the part of a person sitting from 
the knees to the waist, 2 Kings iv. 39. 
Neli. v. 13. The bounty and dispensa- 
tions of Providence, Prov. xvi. 33. 

Lap, to lick up, as a dog in drinking, 
Judg. vii. 57. 

Lapped, did lap or drink as a dog, 
Judg. vii. 6. 

Lapi'doth, niTS 1 ? {enlightened, or lamps), 
the husband of the prophetess Deborah, 
Judg. iv. 4. 

Lapwing, a bird about the size of a 
pigeon, commonly called pewit and plo- 
ver, declared unclean, Lev. xi. 19. 

Large, extensive, as land, Gen. xxxiv. 
21 : much, as money, Matt, xxviii. 12 : 
capacious, Isa. xxx. 23, 33. 

Largeness, greatness, as of intel- 
lectual power, 1 Kings iv. 29. 

Lasciviousness, wantonness, lewd- 
ness, Gal. v. 17, Eph. iv. 19. 

Last, latest in order, Gen. xlix. 19, 
Num. xxiii. 10, 1 Cor. iv. 9. 

Lasted, continued, Judg. xiv. 17. 

Lasting, enduring, Deut. xxxiii. 15. 

Latchet, the string that fastens the 
shoe on the foot, Isa. v. 27, Mark i. 7. 

Late, a short time ago, John xi. 8 : 
a prolonged time, Psal. exxvii. 2. 

Lately, not long ago, Acts xviii. 2. 

Latin, the language of the old Ro- 
mans, John xix. 20. 

Latter, happening after something 
else, Exod. iv. 8. 

Lattice, a window formed of grate- 
work, Judg. v. 28, 2 Kings i. 2. 

Laud, to praise or extol with songs, 
Rom. xv. 1 1 . 

Laugh, to rejoice with an expression 
of gladness, Gen. xviii. 13, xxi. 6: to 
mock or ridicule, Job xxii. 19. God is 



LAW 

said to mock or contemn thus the wicked 
in their pride, Psal. ii. 4 ; or misery, Prov. 
i. 24. 

Laughed, did laugh or rejoice, Gen. 
xvii. 17 : did mock, Neh. ii. 4. 

Laughing, the expression of joy, Job 
viii. 21. 

Laughter, merriment, Eccles. ii. 2, 
vii. 3. 

Launch, to push upon the sea in a 
boat or ship, Luke v. 4, Acts xxi. 1. 

Later, a vessel for the convenience 
of washing, Exod. xxx. 18. Solomon 
made one for the temple service, called 



LEA 



•203 




Probable form of the Brazen Laver. 

a sea, so large as to hold 3,000 baths, or 
20,000 gallons, aud ten smaller ones, 2 
Chron. iv. 2, 5, 6. 

Lavish, to waste, Isa. xlvi. 6. 

Law, a rule, precept, or command, 
having authority, as the command of 
Joseph when lord of Egypt, Gen. xlvii. 
26 ; as the ordinance of the passover, 
Exod. xii. 49 : the whole word of God, 
Psal. i. 2, xix. 7 : the writings of Moses, 
John i. 17-45 : the Old Testament, John 
x. 34: the ten commandments of God, 
Rom. vii. 7 : the gospel, Isa. ii. 2, xlii. 4 : 
the moral impression on the human 
heart, Rom. ii. 14: that which has a 
constraining force, as the grace of God 
in the heart, called "the law of the 
mind," or innate corruption, called " the 
law of sin," Rom. vii. 23-25. Law is 
frequently used to denote the ceremonial 
institutions of Moses, Heb. vii. 12 ; often 
the moral law of ten commandments ; 
this our Lord summed up in two com- 



mandments, Matt. xxii. 40. Laws which 
are ceremonial may be altered or abol- 
ished, as the Levitical institutions have 
been, Heb. viii. 13, ix. 1-12: but that 
which is moral is unchangeable and eter- 
nal, as the substance of the ten com- 
mandments, Matt. v. 17, xxii. 40. God 
puts his laws in the mind, and writes 
them in the heart, by the gracious influ- 
ences of his word and Spirit, Jer. xxxi. 
33, Heb. viii. 10, x. 16. 

Lawful, agreeable to law, Matt. xii. 
2-4, xxii. 17. 

Lawfully, according to law, 1 Tim. 
| i. 8, 2 Tim. ii. 5. 

Lawgiver, one who establishes laws, 
Gen. xlix. 10, Deut. xxxiii. 21. God is 
the lawgiver in religion, Isa. xxxiii. 22 ; 
to whom every one must give account, 
Jam. iv. 12. 

Lawless, violators of law, 1 Tim. i. 9. 

Lawyer, an explainer of the Jewish 
*ws, Matt. xxii. 35; xi. 45, 46. 

Lay, to put or place a thing, Lev. i. 7, 
8: to strike, Gen. xxii. 12: to impose, 
Exod. v. 8: to rest in sleep, 2 Sam. iv. 5: 
to impute, Acts vii. 6: to desolate, Ezek. 
xxxv. 4 : to consider, Eccles. vii. 2, Mai. 
ii. 2. 

Laying, placing, 1 Tim. iv. 14: con- 
triving, Psal. lxiv. 5 : watching, Luke xi. 
54 : providing, 1 Tim. vi. 19 : disregard- 
ing, Mark vii. 8. " Laying on of hands," 
was the custom of the apostles in ordain- 
ing men to any ministry in the church 
of Christ ; and in answer to prayer, such 
hi many cases were endowed with the 
miraculous gifts of the Spirit, Acts vii. 6, 
viii. 18. The elders of the churches 
followed the example of the apostles, 
1 Tim. iv. 14. 

Laz'arus, Aafapos (assistance of God), 
the brother of Martha and Mary of 
Bethany : his name is celebrated on 
account of his having been raised from 
death, after having been in the grave 
I four days ; and as one of a family greatly 
beloved by Christ, John xi. 1-44. 

Lazarus, a diseased beggar described 
by Christ, Luke xvi. 19-31. Beggars are 
hence called lazaroui, in Italy; and a 
hospital for the sick poor a lazaretto. 

Lead, a heavy, soft, and useful metal, 
well known : it was used for writing 
tablets in the early ages, Num. xxxi. 22, 
Job xix. 24, Ezek.'xxii. 18-20. 

Lead, to guide or conduct, Gen. xxxiii. 



204 



LEA 



14, Exod. xiii. 21 : to live, 1 Tim. ii. 2 : 
to seduce, 2 Tim. iii. 6. 

Leader, a director or guide, 1 Chron. 
xii. 27: a teacher, Matt. xv. 14. Mes- 
siah was promised under this character, 
Isa. lv. 4. God leads his people hy the 
influence of his word and Spirit, Psal. 
xxiii. 2, 3 ; Rom. viii. 14. 

Leaf, the verdure of a tree, Gen. iii. 
7, viii. 11. Leaves constitute the beauty 
of trees, Dan. iv. 12. 

Leaf, the beauty of active piety, Psal. 
i. 3. See Leaves. 

Le'ah, nxb (weary or tired), the eldest 
daughter of Laban, and wife of Jacob, 
Gen. xxix. 16; xxx. 11, 12. 

Lean, to rest for support, Judg. xvi. 
26 : to trust, Prov. iii. 5. 

Lean, thin of flesh, not fat, Gen. xli. 
3, 4, 19 : barren, Num. xiii. 20. 

Leaned, did lean or rest, 2 Sam. i. 6, 
2 Kings vii. 2. 

Leaning, resting, Heb. xi. 21 : reclin- 
ing, Job xiii. 23. 

Leanness, decline of flesh, as in sick- 
ness, Job xvi. 8 : misery, Psal. cvi. 15, 
Isa. xxiv. 16. 

Leap, to jump, Lev. xi. 21 : to dart, 
Job xli. 19. 

Leaped, did jump, Acts xiv. 10, 1 
Kings xviii. 26: did exult over trials, 
2 Sam. xxii. 30. 

Leaping, jumping, as in joyfulness, 
2 Sam. vi. 16. 

Learn, to gain knowledge, Deut. xvii. 
19 : to be informed, Gal. iii. 2 : to take 
care, 1 Tim. i. 20, Tit. iii. 14. 

Learned, did gain knowledge, Ezek. 
xix. 3, Col. i. 7. 

Learned, filled with knowledge and 
experience, Acts vii. 22 : fully instructed, 
Isa. xxix. 11, 12. 

Leabning, skill in languages or sci- 
ence, Dan. i. 4, 17 : instruction, Prov. 
xvi. 21-23, Rom. xv. 15. 

Leasing, falsehood, Psal. iv, 2, v. 6. 

Least, smallest in quantity, Num. xi. 
32: lowest in station, Judg. vi. 15. 

Least, the lowest degree, Gen. xxiv. 
55, Acts v. 15. 

Leather, prepared skins of beasts, 
2 Kings i. 8. 

Leathern, made of leather, Matt, 
iii. 4. 

. Leave, permission or license, Num. 
xxii. 13, John xix. 38 : a farewell, Acts 
xviii. 18. 



LEB 

Leave, to separate from, Gen. ii. 24 : to 
forsake, Ruth i. 16: to give, as a blessing, 
Joel ii. 14 : to becmeath, John xiv. 23 : to 
place, Zeph. iii. 12 : to omit, Rev. xi. 2. 

Leaved, with folds or divisions, as 
double gates, Isa. xiv. 1, Ezek. xli. 24. 

Leaven, ferment, a kind of salt or 
acid dough put into flour to make light 
bread, Exod. xii. 16, Matt. xiii. 33. 
Doctrines are called leaven, because of 
their pervading influence : the gospel is 
likened to it, Luke xiii. 21 ; and corrupt 
principles especially, Matt. xvi. 6-11, 1' 
Cor. v. 6, 7. 

Leavened, mixed, as dough with 
leaven, Exod. xii. 20, 34. 

Leaves, the green parts of plants, 
Isa. vi. 13 : See Leaf : the folds of 
books, Jer. xxxvi. 23 : folding or double 
doors, Ezek. xli. 24. 

Leaving, going from, Matt. iv. 13: 
affording, 1 Pet. ii. 24. 

Leb'anon, ]V2.b [white, or incense'), a 
chain of limestone mountains on the 
north of Canaan, separating Palestine 
from the south of Syria, Deut. iii. 25, 
1 Kings v. 14. Lebanon, or Libanus 
proper, is the western ridge, reaching 
within a few miles of the Mediterranean. 
Anti- Libanus, the eastern ridge, curves 
towards Damascus ; and an extensive 
district between these ridges is the val- 
ley of Lebanon, Josh. xi. 17, called Ccele- 
Syria. This range of mountains, whose 
circuit is about 300 miles, has four en- 
closures: the first rich in grain; the 
second barren ; the third abounding in 
orchards and vines, as a paradise; but 
the fourth, whose summit exceeds 9000 
feet in height, is covered with snow, Jer. 
xviii. 14. The highest elevation is called 
Sannin, and the Arabian poets say, "The 
Sannin bears winter on his head, spring 
upon his shoulders, and autumn in his 
bosom, while summer lies sleeping at 
his feet." Lebanon is famous for its 
majestic cedars and various timber in 
the days of Solomon, 1 Kings v. 6-14. 
This province is supposed to contain a 
population of nearly 150,000, consisting of 
Syrian and Armenian Catholics, Greeks, 
and Greek Catholics, Druses, and Ma- 
ronites. 

Lebanon, the trees or forests of Leba- 
non, Isa. xl. 16: the temple of Jeru- 
salem, built chiefly of the cedars of 
Lebanon, Zech. xi. 1. 



LEN 

Lebbe'us, Ae/8y8aios (a man of heart), 
the surname of Jude Thaddeus, the same 
as the apostle Jude, Matt. x. 3, Mark iii. 
18. 

Le'cah, rob (who walks out), a son of 
Er, and grandson of Judah, 1 Chron. iv. 
21. 

Led, guided, as by a special provi- 
dence, Gen. xxiv. 27, Exod. xiii. 17 : in- 
fluenced, as by the Holy Spirit, Rom. 
viii. 14 : seduced, as by false doctrine, 
2 Pet. iii. 17 ; or by unholy passions, 2 
Tim. iii. 6 ; to idolatry and sin, 1 Cor. 
xii. 2 : driven, as captives, Ezek. xvii. 12. 

Ledges, ridges or borders, 1 Kings 
vii. 28. 

Leek, a plant, a kind of onion, Num. 
xi. 5. 

Lees, dregs or sediment, Isa. xxv. 6 : 
prosperity abused to slothfulness, Zeph. 

12. 

Left, opposite to the right, 1 Kings 
vii. 39, 49. See Leave. 

Legion, a band of G000 Roman 
soldiers, Matt. xxvi. 5. 

Legion, the name of the poor demo- 
niac, Mark v. 9. 

Legs, the lower limbs of an animal, 
Lev. iv. 11 : human strength, Psal. cxvii. 
10. 

Le'habim, can 1 ? (flames, or points of 
swords), a son of Misraim, probably an- 
cestor of the Libyans, Gen. x. 13. 

Le'hi (jaw-bone), a place in Philistia, 
famous for the exploit of Samson, Jud^. 
xv. 9-17. 

Leisure, spare time, Mark vi. 31. 

Lem'uel (God with him), a prince 
whose pious mother gave him wise coun- 
sels, Prov. xxxi. 1-4 ; he is thought to 
have been Solomon. 

Lend, to supply, as with money, on 
condition of repayment, Exod. xxii. 15. 
The law of Moses was remarkably bene- 
volent in requiring loans to poor Israel- 
ites, Exod. xxii. 25, Lev. xxv. 37, Deut. 
xv.-xxviii. Luke vi. 34. 

Lender, one who lends, Prov. xxii. 7. 

Length, extent of distance, Gen. xiii. 
17 ; or of duration, Deut. xxx. 20, Eph. 
iii. 18. 

Lengthen, to extend in duration, 1 
Kings iii. 14 ; or influence, Isa. liv. 2. 

Lengthened, prolonged or extended, 
Deut. xxv. 15. 

Lengthening, prolonging or extend- 
ing, Dan. iv. 27. 



LET 



205 



Lent, did lend, Exod. xii. 36. 

Lent, given or taken on loan, Deut. 
xxiii. 19. 

Lentii.es, a plant bearing seeds re- 
sembling vetches or peas, 2 Sam. xxiii. 
11. 

Leopard, a beast of prey of the cat 
kind, the size of a large dog, fierce and 
subtle of nature, with a beautifully- 
spotted skin, Jer. v. 6, xiii. 23. 




Leopard. (Felis Nimr Pardus.) 

Leper, a person diseased with leprosy, 
Lev. xiii. 45, Matt. viii. 2. 

Leprosy, a dreadful plague, the symp- 
toms of which are described by Moses, 
Lev. xiii. This disease, incurable by 
medicine, was formerly common in the 
East ; it still prevails in Arabia, Egypt, 
and several surrounding countries ; it 
was healed among the Israelites by the 
special blessing of God, Lev. xiii. Num. 
xii. 10. Our Saviour appealed to his 
healing the lepers as evidence of his 
Messiahship, Matt. xi. 2-5. 

Leprous, diseased with leprosy, Exod. 
iv. 6, Num. xii. 10. 

Less, smaller in cpiantity, Exod. xvi. 
17 : not in proportion to, Ezra ix. 13 : 
an inferior person, Heb. vii. 7. 

Lesser, smaller, Gen. i. 16, Isa. xliii. 
14. 

Lest, for fear that, Gen. iii. 3, Psal. 
ii. 12, 2 Cor. ii. 11. 

Let, to permit, Exod. iii. 19 : to hinder, 
Isa. xliii. 13, Rom. i. 13 : to grant on 
lease, Matt. xxi. 23. Let expresses in- 
treaty, Psal. Lxix. 6. 

Letu'shiji, cisna 1 ? (who work with a 
hammer, or who polish), a great-grandson 
of Abraham, Gen. xxv. 3. 

Letter, an epistle, a written commu- 
nication, 2 Kings v. 5, 7 : a royal pro- 
clamation, Esth. ix. 29 : a religious rite, 



206 



LEV 



Rom. ii. 27, 2 Cor. iii. 6. Letters when 
sent were formed into a roll, and if ad- 
dressed to superiors they were enclosed 
in purses or bags of silk tied with rich 
lace and sealed. 

Letters, alphabetical characters, 
Luke xxiii. 38 : learning, John vii. 15 : 
written communications, 2 Kings xxii. 12. 

Leum'mim, G»OKb {Gentiles, or without 
water), a great-grandson of Abraham, 
Gen. xxv. 3. 

Le'vi, -i 1 ? (who is held and associated), the 
third son of Jacob, Gen. xxix. 34 : the 
father of a famous tribe in Israel, Num. 
viii. 6, 28. 



LEV 

Levi, a name of the apostle Matthew, 
Mark ii. 14, Luke v. 27-29, Mark ix. 10. 

Levi, tribe of. See Levites. 

Levi'athan, a monster, supposed to 
be the crocodile, Job xli. 1, Isa. xxvii. 1. 
This terrible animal is a natural inha- 
bitant of the river Nile, and of other 
African and Asiatic rivers, of amazing 
strength and voracity. There are several 
species of it, and in the age of Job it 
probably grew larger than it has been 
caught in modern times, yet its usual 
length is twenty feet. In 1831 one was 
killed in the Manilla river measuring 
twenty feet in length and eleven feet in 




Crocodile, or Leviathan of Scr 



circumference in the smallest part of the 
body, and thirteen feet in the largest : 
the head alone weighed 275 pounds : he 
had nearly the whole of a horse in his 
stomach, the legs with the hoofs of 
which were taken out entire. Levia- 
than, in Psalm civ. 20, doubtless means 
the whale. See Whale. 

Le'vite, a descendant from Levi and 
of his tribe, Exod. iv. 14, Acts iv. 36. 

Levites, the descendants of Levi : 
in the ecclesiastical economy established 
by Moses, God chose the Levites as his 
lot, or clergy ; the sons of Aaron to offi- 
ciate in the priesthood, and the rest to 
serve the people in the various sacred 
offices, and those of civil importance in 
the nation. See Numbers viii. 6, 26. 
The .Levites constituted the ordinary 
teachers, magistrates, and judges of 
Israel, placed among the people in forty- 
eight cities. As God's inheritance, or 
clergy, they were not suffered to possess 



any landed property, which was all divided 
among the other tribes, and they were 
made to depend for their support on the 
tithes of the produce of the soil as a 
remuneration for the services among 
the people., Num. xviii. 20, 32 ; xxxv. 
18. 

Levitical, relating to the Levites as 
the priests of the Lord, Heb. vii. 16. 

Levit'icus, the third book of Moses, 
so called as containing the laws relating 
to the ceremonies and offices of divine 
worship, to be observed by the Israelites, 
whose ministers were the Levites. This 
book bears the evident impress of its 
divine inspiration in the wisdom, purity, 
justice, and benevolence of its ceremo- 
nial, civil, and judicial laws ; and its 
merciful design, as prefiguring the priest- 
hood, sacrifice, and religion of Christ, 
Num. xvi. 15, 21, is evident from that 
inspired commentary on it, the Epistle 
to the Hebrews. 



LIC 



LIF 



207 



Levy, a tribute, as of men for the 
service of the public, 1 Kings v. 13, 14. 

Levy, to impose or collect the tribute 
for service, 1 Kings ix. 15, 21 ; Num. 
xxxi. 28. 

Lewd, wicked, shameless, Acts xvii. 5. 

Lewdly, wickedly, Ezek. xxii. 11. 

Lewdness, lustful wickedness, Judg. 
xx. 6. 

Liar, one who speaks falsely, a violator 
of truth, John viii. 44 : a false prophet, 
pretending to a knowledge of futurity, 
Isa. xliv. 25 : a propagator of false doc- 
trine, or a contradictor of pure doctrine 
by disobedience, 1 John ii. 4-22. 

Liberal, generous, bountiful, espe- 
cially in relieving the distressed, Isa. 
xxxii. 5, 8. 

Liberality, bounty, pecuniary aid 
for those in distress, 1 Cor. xvi. 3, 2 Cor. 
viii. 2. 

Liberally, bountifully, Deut. xv. 14, 
Jam. i. 5. 

Libertines, free citizens of Rome, 
whether Jews or proselytes, or rather, 
as some critics suppose, Jews of Libya, 
having a svnagogue at Jerusalem, Acts 
vi. 9. 

Liberty, freedom from bondage, ser- 
vitude, or prison, Lev. xxv. 10, 47, 55 : 
Isa. lxi. 1 : a legal right to marry, as a 
widow, 1 Cor. vii. 39 : exemption from 
ceremonial obligation, 1 Cor. viii. 9 : re- 
covery from blindness of heart and 
bondage of mind by the grace of the 
Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. iii. 17 : freedom from 
all sin and misery in the possession of 
perfect holiness and glorious immortality 
at the resurrection, Eoni. viii. 21. 

Lib'nah, nsnb (white or ickiteness), a 
place in Arabia, Num. xxxiii. 20, 21. 

Libnah, a city of the Levites in 
Judah, Josh. xxi. 13. 

Lib'ya, Ai^-a {the heart of the sea), a re- 
gion on the coast of North Africa, on 
the southern shores of the Mediterra- 
nean, west of Egypt, Acts ii. 10. See 
Cyrene. 

Lib'yans, the people of Libya, Jer. 
xlvi. 9, Dan. xi. 43. 

Lice, vermin which breed on all 
animal bodies, indicating disease or want 
of cleanliness when found upon men : 
with swarms of these God punished the 
idolatrous Egyptians, on account of their 
abominable practices, Exod. viii. 16-18. 
Licence, permission, Acts xxi. 40. 



Lick, to lap, or pass the tongue over, 1 
Kings xxi. 19 : to consume, Num. xxii. 4. 

Licked, did lick, 1 Kings xxii. 38 : did 
absorb, xviii. 38. 

Lid, a cover, as of a box, 2 Kings 
xii. 9. 

Lie, an untruth, Judg. xvi. 10 : idol- 
atry, Rom. i. 25 : false doctrine, Isa. 
xliv. 20, 2 Thess. ii. 11, Rev. xxi. 27. 

Lie, to repose, as for sleep, Amos vi. 
4, Eccles. iv. 4 : to be placed, as in the 
grave, Gen. xlvii. 30 : to watch as a 
robber, Exod. xxi. 13. 

Lien, been laid or placed, Psal. Ixviii. 

13, John xi. 17- 

Liers, those who he in wait, Josh. 

14, Judg. ix. 23. 

Lieutenants, persons holding places 
of trust in a government or an army 
under superior officers, Ezra viii. 36, 
Est. iii. 12. 

Life, power to act agreeably to our 
creation, Gen. i. 20-30. Men are said to 
possess vegetable life, by which they 
grow in common with plants; animal 
life, in common with brutes, by which 
they move; and rational life, in common 
with angels, by which they reason, and 
are accountable to their Creator. Ratio- 
nal life, especially as at first created in 

i holiness, constitutes the image of God, 
Gen. i. 26, ii. 7. Life is a word variously 
used in Scripture, as denoting natural 
existence, Gen. i. 20, Job xxxiii. 4 : 

j power to act, Job iii. 20 : the blood, 
Gen. ix. 4, 5 : means of nourishment, 
Deut. viii. 19: appetite, Job xxxiii. 20: 

: the course of existence, Psal. xvii. 14 : 
blessings of time, 1 Tim. iv. 8 : spiritu- 
ality of mind, to which a person is re- 
generated, and by which he serves God 

i in holiness, John v. 24, Rom. viii. 2-6 : 
influences of the Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. iv. 

i 12 : Christ, as the author of natural, 
spiritual, and immortal life, John i. 4, 
Col. iii. 3, 1 John v. 12 : the glorious 
state of heaven, as the consummation 
of holiness, happiness, and immortality, 
John iii. 36, Rom. v. 17- 

I Lift, to raise or heave up, Gen. 
xxxvii. 28 : to use a tool or weapon, 
Exod. xx. 25; 2 Sam. xxiii. 8, 18: to 
elevate to honour, Gen. xl. 13: to inflate 
with pride, Isa. ii. 12, Dan. v. 20. 

! Lifter, a supporter or defender, Psal. 
iii. 3. 

Lifting, elevating, as a weapon to 



203 



LIG 



kill, 1 Chron. xi. 20; or the hands to 
pray, Neh. viii. 6. 

Lift up, is a phrase variously used, 
as with the eyes, Gen. xiii. 10 ; the hands, 
xiv. 22 ; the voice, xxi. 16, &c. 

Light, brightness, a mysterious sub- 
stance of creation, Gen. i. 3-5 : the sun 
and moon, as the means of light to the 
earth, Gen. i. 16: the day, Job xxiv. 13- 
16 : the eye, as the means of light to 
the mind, Matt. vi. 2 : religious wisdom, 
Isa. viii. 20: prosperity, Isa. lviii. 8: a 
king, 2 Sam. xxi. 17 : a son, as preserver 
of a family name in the world, xi. 36 : 
God, as the infinite source of all bright- 
ness, wisdom, holiness, and happiness, 
1 John i. 5, Isa. Ix. 20, Rev. xxi. 23 : 
Christ, as the teacher and dispenser of 
truth, holiness, and salvation, to man- 
kind, Luke ii. 32, John i. 4-9, Eph. v. 14 : 
the word of God, as the doctrine of 
truth, Psal. cxix. 105 : the gospel, as the 
doctrine of salvation, Matt. iv. 16: John 
the Baptist, as the wise herald of Christ, 
John v. 35: the apostles, as inspired 
teachers of saving knowledge, Matt. v. 
14 : Christians, as made wise unto salva- 
tion, Luke xvi. 8, Eph. v. 8 : spiritual 
and gracious influences, 2 Cor. iv. 6 : holi- 
ness, as evinced in the lives of Christians, 
1 John i. 7 ; ii. 9, 10 : the glory of hea- 
ven, as consisting of intelligence, holi- 
ness, and happiness, which the saints 
will inherit, Col. i. 12, Rev. xxi. 21. 

Light, nimble, 2 Sam. ii. 18 : of small 
weight, Num. xxi. 5 : little of worth, 
Judg. ix. 4 : of small account, 1 Sam. 
xviii. 23, Ezek. viii. 17. 

Light, to kindle in flame, Exod. xxv. 
37 : to rest, Ruth ii. 3. 

Lighted, did light or kindle a lamp, 
Exod. xl. 25 : did descend, as from rid- 
ing, Gen. xxiv. 64. 

Lighten, to illuminate, Ezra ix. 8 : 
to instruct, Luke ii. 32: to lessen the 
burden, Jon. i. 5. 

Lightened, illuminated, Rev. xviii. 1 : 
relieved of a burden, Acts xxvii. 18. 

Lighter, less burdensome or oppres- 
sive, 1 Kings xii. 4 : less worthy, Psal. 
lxii. 9. 

Lighting, resting, Matt. iii. 16: ma- 
nifestly influencing, Isa. xxx. 30. 

Lightly, little in severity, Isa. ix. 1 : 
little in esteem, Matt. ix. 39. 

Lightness, vanity, Jer. xxiii. 32 : 
negligence, 2 Cor i. 17. 



LIN 

Lightning, the flash in the air that 
precedes thunder: modern science has 
discovered that lightning is the rapid 
motion of vast masses of electric matter, 
and thunder the noise, with its echoes, 
produced by that motion through the 
atmosphere. Allusions are frequently 
made to lightning, as indicating the 
awful omnipotence of God, Exod. xix. 
16, Rev. iv. 5. 

Lights, the luminaries of heaven, 
Gen. i. 14-16: windows, 1 Kings vi. 4 : 
lamps, Acts xx. 8: Christian graces, 
Luke xii. 35. God, as the fountain of 
wisdom, holiness, and happiness, is the 
" Father of lights," Jam. i. 17. 

Lign-aloes, an odoriferous plant or 
tree, Num. xxiv. 6. See Aloes. 

Ligure, a precious stone, semi-trans- 
parent, of various colours, Exod. xxviii. 
19 : some think it was a kind of jacinth. 
See Jacinth. 

Like, equal to, Exod. xv. 11: resem- 
bling, xvi. 31. 

Like, to regard with affection, as a 
wife, Deut. xxv. 7 : wicked men do not 
thus regard the authority and holiness 
of God, Rom. i. 28. 

Liked, did like or regard with favour, 
1 Chron. xxviii. 4. 

Liken, to compare, Isa. xl. 18, Mark 
iv. 30. 

Likened, compared, Jer. vi. 2. 

Likeness, resemblance, as man with 
God, Gen. i. 20 : as a child of his fallen 
parent, Gen. v. 3. 

Likewise, in like manner, Exod. xxii. 
30, Deut. xii. 30. 

Liking, condition, Job xxxix. 4, Dan. 
i. 10. 

Lily, a beautiful, fragrant, and medi- 
cinal flower, of which there are many 
species: the white lily, or crown impe- 
rial, or royal lily of the Greeks, grows 
wild in Persia, and in the fields of Judea, 
Matt. vi. 28. Its beauty rendered the 
lily fit for the pattern of an elegant orna- 
ment, 1 Kings vii. 26, Hos. xiv. 5. 

Lime, a mineral very useful for mor- 
tar in building, Isa. xxxiii. 12, Amos 
ii. 1. 

Limit, a boundary, Ezek. xliii. 12. 

Limited, restricted, Psal. lxxviii. 41 : 
fixed, Heb. iv. 7. 

Line, a cord, Josh. ii. 18-21; a mea- 
sure, Isa. xliv. 13, Zech. ii. 1 : a written 
lesson of instruction, Isa. xxviii. 10 : the 



LIO 

word of God which gives instruction, 
Psal. xix. 4. 

Lineage, family pedigree, Luke ii. 4. 

Linen, a fine cloth made of flax, for 
which Egypt was famous, Exod. xxviii. 
42 : linen was used for the garments of 
the priests, Lev. xvi. 23-32. Solomon 
traded in linen, 1 Kings x. 28. Much of 
the linen of Egypt, however, was made 
of cotton, coarse as ordinary sheeting, 
as it is still found to enwrap the ancient 
mummies or embalmed bodies, Gen. 1. 2, 26. 
White linen denotes purity, Rev. xvi. 6. 

Lines, measures, 2 Sam. viii. 2 : pro- 
vidential arrangements, Psal. xvi. 6. 

LiNGERED,delayed through hesitation, 
Gen. xix. 16. 

Lintel, the upper part of a door 
frame, Exod. xii. 22. 

Li'nus, hivos (nets), a Christian friend 
of Paul at Rome, 2 Tim. iv. 21. Some 
suppose him to have been by birth a 
Briton, and brother of Claudia. See 
Claudia. 

Lion, the noblest, most courageous, 
and most majestic, of the brute creation, 
Job iv. 10. Allusions to this terrible 
beast are very numerous in the sacred 
volume, on account of his power, fierce- 
ness, voracity, and thundering roar, Judg. 
xiv. 18, Joel i. 6, Isa. v. 29. Lions are 



L1V 



209 




found both in Asia and Africa ; a species 
of the Asiatic is that most frequently 
mentioned in Scripture. Apprehended 
difficulty in duty is called a lion, Prov. 
xxii. 13, xx vi. 13 : oppressors are lions, 
Nah. ii. 11 : a despotic tyrant, as Nero, 
is called a lion, 2 Tim. iv. 17; so is an 
enemy, Psal. xci. 13 : Judah, Gen. xlix. 
9, and Dan, Deut. xxxiii. 2, are called 



" lions' whelps," on account of their 
power. Christ is called " the lion of the 
tribe of Judah," as being powerful to 
vindicate the honour of his people, and 
to destroy their enemies, Rev. v. 5. 




Lioness, the female lion, Nah. ii. 12, 
Ezek. xix. 2. 

Lips, the external parts of the mouth, 
as the instruments of speech, 1 Sam. i. 
13; hence "joyful lips," Psal. lxv. 5; 
and "lying lips," Prov. xii. 22: "the 
fruit of the lips" is praise, Heb. xiii. 15. 

Liquor, juice, Num. vi. 3, Exod. xxii. 
29. 

List, to wish, or determine, Jam. 
iii. 4. 

Listed, did wish, or resolve, Matt. 
xvii. 12. 

Listen, to hearken, Isa. xlix. 1. 

Litters, easy carriages, Isa. lxvi. 20. 

Little, small in cmantity, Gen. xviii. 
4, or in magnitude, xix. 20 : short in 
distance, xxxv. 16, or time, Job x. 20 : 
few in number, Exod. xii. 4: light in 
estimation, Josh. xxii. 17- 

Live, to be naturally alive, Gen. lxv. 
3 : to be in health, John iv. 50 : to have 
a maintenance, 1 Cor. ix. 13 : to serve 
God, enjoying his favour, Gen. xvii. 13 : 
to enjoy communion with God, Psal. 
lxix. 32 : to experience the gracious 
influence of the Holy Spirit, through 
faith in Christ, Gal. ii. 19, 20 : to inherit 
immortal blessedness with God, Deut. viii. 
3, Matt. iv. 4. To " live after the flesh," 
is to be influenced by sensual or worldly 
motives, Rom. viii. 13: to "live in the 
Spirit," is to be influenced and governed 
by the grace and Spirit of God, Gal. v. 25. 

Live, being alive, Exod. xxi. 35: burn- 
ing, Isa. vi. 6. 

p 



210 



LOG 



Lived, did live, Gen. xxv. 1 : did re- 
cover health, Num. xxi. 9. 

Lived, continued alive, 2 Sam. xix. 6: 
passed the time of life, Luke ii. 36, Jam. 
v. 5. 

Lively, full of life, Psal. xxxviii. 19: 
divinely influential, Acts vii. 38 : piously 
zealous, 1 Pet. ii. 5. 

Liver, an internal part of an animal, 
Exod. xxix. 13-22. "Looking in the 
liver," was a cruel practice of divination 
among the heathen, by killing animals 
to examine the tremidous entrails, Ezek. 
xxi. 21. 

Living, one who is alive, 1 Kings iii. 
22: one's estate or means of support, 
Luke viii. 43, xv. 12: devoted to God, 
Rom. xii. 1 : the godly departed this life, 
Matt. xxii. 32. 

Living water, ever-springing water, 
Sol. Song iv. 15 : the quickening grace 
of the Holy Spirit, John iv. 10, vii. 38 : 
the doctrine of the gospel, Zech. xiv. 8. 
Christ is called a " living stone," as the 
all-sufficient Saviour, the rock of salva- 
tion, 1 Pet. ii. 4. 

Lizard, a small, serpent-like animal, 
with legs, Lev. xi. 30. 

Lo, a call of attention, Gen. 1. 5, ad- 
dressed in calling regard to something 
of importance, Psal. xl. 7, Matt. iii. 16. 

Load, to put on, as a burden, Isa. xlvi. 
1 : to supply bountifully, Psal. lxviii. 19. 

Loaf, a large cake of bread, Exod. 
xxix. 23, Mark viii. 14. 

Loam'jii, •■ray-Nb (not my people), a name 
given to admonish the idolatrous Israel- 
ites, of God rejecting them on account 
of their wickedness, Hos. i. 9. 

Loan, a thing lent, 1 Sam. ii. 20. 

Loathe, to dislike strongly, Exod. vii. 
18 : to abhor, Ezek. vi. 9. 

Loathsome, filthy, Job vii. 5 : disgust- 
ing, Prov. xiii. 5. 

Loaves, masses of bread, 1 Sam. xvii. 
17; John vi. 9, 26. 

Lock, the fastening of a door, Sol. Song 
v. 5 ; Judg. iii. 23, 24 : a curl of hair, 
Ezek. viii. 3, Num. vi. 5. 

Locked, fastened with a lock, Judg. 
iii. 23, 24. 

Locust, a devouring insect, larger but 
resembling a grasshopper, Exod. x. 4-19. 
Innumerable multitudes swarm in Arabia 
and Africa, overspreading a country, con- 
suming or infecting every green vege- 
table and the corn, and causing a pesti- 



lence by their corrupting of the air when 
dead. Such plague has been known to 
destroy 80,000 or 100,000 persons at a 
visitation, Joel i. 3-10. A species of the 
locust was allowed for food by the law 
of Moses, Lev. xi. 22 ; and it was used 
by John Baptist, Matt. iii. 4. 




Locust. (Gryllus Migratoi 



Locusts, great and terrible armies, as 
employed by the false prophet Moham- 
med, and by his successors, who pre- 
vailed over the countries in which Chris- 
tianity had been corrupted by the priests 
and wicked teachers, Rev. ix. 3-11. 

Lodge, a small house in a retired 
place, Isa. i. 8. 

Lodge, to repose for the night, Gen. 
xxiv. 23, 24 ; Acts x. 6. 

Lodged, did lodge, Gen. xxxii. 13 : 
did dwell for a season, Acts x. 18-23. 

Lodging, temporary habitation, Acts 
xxviii. 23. 

Loft, an upper floor, Acts xx. 9. 

Loftily, haughtily, scornfully, Psal. 
Ixxiii. 8. 

Loftiness, pride, haughtiness, Jer. 
xlviii. 29. 

Lofty, elevated, as God on the throne 
of the universe, Isa. lvii. 15 : haughty, as 
proud men, Isa. ii. 11, 12. 

Log, a Hebrew measure of about three 
quarters of a pint, Lev. xiv. 10. See 
Measures. 

Loins, the lower parts of the back 
where the girdle is worn, Exod. xii. 11, 
xxviii. 42: the whole body, Psal. Ixvi. 
11. "Gird up the loins of the mind," 
1 Pet. i. 13, means, have the mind well 
furnished with truth, and the heart with 
grace, as a traveller prepared for a jour- 
ney, 2 Kings iv. 29. 

Lo'is, Awis (better), a pious Jewess, the 
grandmother of Timothy, 2 Tim. i. 5. 

Long, great in distance, Deut. xiv. 24 : 
extended time, Exod. xx. 12. 

Long, to desire vehemently, as for 
relief in suffering, Job vi. 8 ; or for en- 



LOR 

joyment, Psal. lxiii. 1 : to love greatly, 
Gen. xxxiv. 8. 

Longed, did regard with affection, 
2 Sam. xiii. 39 : did love greatly, Psal. 
cxix. 40, Phil. ii. 26. 

Longing, desiring with affection, Deut. 
xxviii. 32. 

Long-suffering, enduring long, as 
God permits the provocations of the 
wicked, 1 Pet. iii. 20, 2 Pet. iii. 15; or 
as Christians bear with the imperfections 
of each other, Col. i. 11, iii. 12. 

Look, the appearance, Dan. vii. 20 : 
haughty demeanour, Isa. ii. 11, x. 12. 

Look, to see or view, Gen. xiii. 14 : to 
search, Gen. xli. 33 : to consider, Deut. 
ix. 27: to contemplate, 2 Cor. iv. 18: to 
regard with pious confidence, Isa. xlv. 
22: to expect with assured and joyful 
hope, Phil. iii. 20. 

Looked, did look, Gen. xviii. 16: did 
consider, Exod. ii. 11 : did hope for, Heb. 
xi. 10. 

Looking, viewing, John i. 36 : contem- 
plating, Heb. xii. 2 : anticipating, Jude 22. 

Looking-glass, a kind of mirror of 
polished brass, Exod. xxxviii. 8, Job 
xxxvii. 18. See Glass. 

Loop, the bow of a double cord, Exod. 
xxvi. 4, 5. 

Loose, at liberty, Lev. xiv. 7, Dan. iii. 
25. 

Loose, to unbind, Judg. xv. 14: to 
liberate, Acts xxiv. 26 : to put off, Judg. 
xv. 14 : to open, Rev. v. 5 : to declare 
forgiven, Matt. xvi. 19. 

Loosed, did loose or liberate, Psal. cv. 
20: did sail, Acts xxvii. 21. 

Loosed, unbound, Job xxxix. 5 : bro- 
ken, Judg. xv. 14: liberated, Rom. vii. 2. 

Loosing, unbinding, Mark xi. 5 : sail- 
ing, Acts xvi. 11. 

Lord Jehovah, the most glorious title 
of God our Creator, Exod. xxxiv. 6; 
Deut. vi. 4, 6. See Jehovah. 

Lord, a governor, applied especially 
to God, Deut. x. 14, 17 : to Christ, Phil, 
ii. 1 1 : to the Holy Spirit, 2 Thess. iii. 5 ; 
2 Cor. iii. 17, 18. Lord, as applied to 
man, indicates authority, as of a king, 
Acts xxv. 26 ; a chief ruler, Gen. xlv. 8, 
9 : to nobles, Dan. v. 6 : to tyrants, 1 Pet. 
v. 3. Lord is used as a title of reverence 
to a husband, Gen. xviii. 12 : to a master, 
Matt. x. 24: to a person of property, 
Gal. iv. 1 : to persons of apparent worth, 
Gen. xxiv. 18. 



LOV 



211 



Lordship, authority or rule, as of a 
governor, Mark x. 42. 

Lord's supper. See Supper. 
Lose, to suffer loss, as of life, Judg. 
xviii. 25 ; or of money, Luke xv. 8 ; or 
of a recompense, Matt. x. 42 ; or of salva- 
tion, through sin and wickedness, xvi. 26. 

Loss, detriment or injury, Acts xxvii. 
21, 22. 

Lost, in a state unknown, as property, 
Exod. xxii. 9: dead, as children, Isa. 
xlix. 20 : destroyed, as an army, 1 Kings 
xx. 25 : a state of ignorance and sin, as 
the ungodly, Matt. x. 6, Luke xv. 24: 
hardened in impenitence, John xvii. 12, 
2 Cor. iv. 3. 

Lot, toib (wrapped up, or hidden, or 
myrrh), the son of Haran, and nephew 
of Abraham, Gen. xi. 27, xii. 5. Lot's 
brief history is deeply instructive, Gen. 
xiii. xiv. xix. ; and the shade over the 
character of Lot is partly dissipated by 
the testimony of the inspired apostle, 2 
Pet. ii. 6-9. 

Lot's wife. See Pillar. 

Lot, that which falls to one's share by 
casting or drawing tokens, Num. xxvi. 
55,56: property, Prov. i. 14: fellowship, 
Acts viii. 21 : punishment, Isa. xvii. 13, 
14. Casting lots, to settle a claim, or 
discover a person, was common, as is 
seen in the division of Canaan among 
the tribes, Josh, xviii. 9, 10; and in the 
case of the mariners to discover Jonah, 
Jon. i. 7; by the first Christians in 
choosing an apostle, Acts i. 26; and by 
the soldiers in sharing the garments of 
Christ, Matt, xxvii. 35. 'This course may 
certainly be now used religiously ; as it 
is an appeal to the determination of God, 
Prov. xvi. 33. 

Lo'tan, iDlb (icrapped up, or myrrh), an 
Arab chief, Gen. xxxvi. 20-22. 

Loud, sounding forcibly, Exod. xix. 
16: noisy, Gen. xxxix. 14. 

Louder, more forcible in sound, or 
noisy, Exod. xix. 19. 

Love, tender regard, as a natural 
affection, Gen. xxix. 20 : friendly esteem, 
Prov. xv. 17 : active holiness in the 
heart, a fruit of the Holy Spirit, inclin- 
ing the soul to delight in God, his people, 
and his service, Gal. v. 22 ; 1 John iv. 7, 
10, 16. 

Love, to regard with natural affection, 
Gen. xxii. 2, Eph. v. 25 : to pity, Mark 
x. 21 : to compassionate, John iii. 16 : to 
p 2 



212 LUD 

benevolently regard, Matt. v. 43, 44 : to 
esteem and prefer, Matt. x. 37 : to delight 
in, John iii. 35. 

Loved, did regard with affection, as 
a wife, Gen. xxiv. 67; or a child, xxv. 
28 ; or a friend, John xi. 5 : did compas- 
sionate, John iii. 16, Mark x. 21 : did 
take pleasure in, as an occupation, 2 
Chron. xxvi. 10; or gain, 2 Pet. ii. 15. 

Loved, regarded with affection, 2 Cor. 
xii. 15: taken pleasure in, as excellent, 
Psal. xxvi. 8 ; or desirable, 2 Tim. iv. 10. 

Lovely, united, 2 Sam. i. 23; or ami- 
able, Phil. iv. 8. 

Lover, a cordial friend, 1 Kings v. 1, 
Tit. i. 8 : a professed friend, Lam. i. 2, 19 : 
a voluptuary, 2 Tim. iii. 2-4. 

Loving, affectionate, Prov. v. 19. 

Loving, taking pleasure in, Isa. lvi. 10. 

Low, flat, as land, 2 Chron. ix. 27: 
small in stature, Ezek. xvii. 6 : humbled, 
Isa. xiii. 11 : reduced in station, Jam. i. 
9, 10. 

Lower, less elevated, Psal. viii. 5, 
Gen. vi. 16. 

Lowest, least elevated, Ezek. xli. 7 : 
least honourable, Luke xiv. 9, 10. 

Lowing, bellowing, as oxen, 1 Sam. 
vi. 12. 

Lowliness, humility, modesty, Phil, 
ii. 3. 

Lowly, humble, Prov. iii. 34, Matt. 
xi. 29. 

Lowring, cloudy, indicating a storm, 
Matt. xvi. 3. 

Lu'cas, Aovkus {luminous), the proper 
name of Luke, Phil. 24. See Luke. 

Lu'cifer, bb"n (bringer of light), the 
Latin epithet of the planet Venus, or 
morning star, hence called " son of the 
morning," Isa. xiv. 12. In the oriental 
style, a star is the written emblem of a 
mighty prince ; and Isaiah applies it in 
predicting the degradation of the proud 
king of Babylon. Michaelis, however, 
translates it howl, instead of Lucifer, 
rendering it "howl, son of the morning." 

Lu'cius, Aovkios (light), an eminent 
Christian minister in the church of 
Antioch, Acts xiii. 1 ; perhaps a kins- 
man of the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 21. 

Lucbe, gain, pecuniary advantage, 1 
Sam. viii. 3, Tit. i. 7. 

Lud, lib (birth or generation), a son of 
Shem, Gen. x. 22. 

Lu'dim, WTh (births), a son of Mizraim, 
Gen. ix. 13. 



LTJS 

Luke, Aovicas (luminous), the evangelist, 
the writer of the " Gospel according to 
Luke," and the " Acts of the Apostles," 
is believed to have been a physician, as 
some say, of Antioch, Col. iv. 14 : he 
was for many years a companion of 
Paul in his missionary labours, Acts xvi. 
10, " whose praise was in all the churches, 
and who was chosen by the brethren to 
travel with the apostles," 2 Cor. viii. 18, 

19. Luke continued the faithful fellow- 
labourer with Paul till his martyrdom, 
Phil. 23, 24 ; 2 Tim. iv. 11 ; and was hon- 
oured as the writer of two of the most 
valuable of the books of Scripture. 

Luke, the Gospel of : this gospel 
was written for the use of the Gentile 
Christians, and dedicated to a nobleman 
named Theophilus, Luke i. 4: it con- 
tains some important information and 
discourses not found in the other books, 
especially relating to the birth of John 
and of Christ; it is evidently inspired, 
and forms an invaluable treasure of the 
church. 

LuKEWARM,scarcelywarm,indifferent, 
criminally negligent in the service of 
Christ, Rev. iii. 16. 

Lump, a piece, as of clay, Rom. ix. 21 ; 
or a cluster of figs, 2 Kings xx. 7. 

Lunatic, an epithet given to a dis- 
eased person, whose sufferings were af- 
fected by, or at, the changes of the moon, 
Matt. iv. 24. 

Lurk, to lie in wait as for robbery, 
Prov. i. 11, 18; as a beast of prey, Psal. 
xvii. 12. 

Lurking, lying in wait, as a robber, 
1 Sam. xxi'ii. 23. 

Lust, strong desire, Exod. xv. 9 : un- 
lawful sensual desire, 1 John ii. 16: the 
corruption of the heart prompting to sin, 
Jam. i. 14, 15. 

Lust, to desire vehemently, Deut. xii. 

20, 21 : to covet things unlawfully, 1 Cor. 
x. 6. The "flesh lusting against the 
Spirit," is the opposition of passion 
against inward piety, Gal. v. 15; and 
" the Spirit lusting against the flesh," is 
the influence of grace against the natu- 
ral appetites, constituting the conflict 
experienced by every Christian, Rom. 
viii. 13. 

Lusted, did lust or desire vehemently, 
Num. xi. 34. 

Lusting, eagerly desiring with cla- 
mour for anything, Num. xi. 4. 



MAC 

Lusty, strong, vigorous, Judg. iii. 29. 

Luz, nb (separation or departure), the 
ancient name of Bethel, Gen. xxviii. 19. 

Lycao'nia, AvKaovta (she-wolf), a pro- 
vince of Asia Minor, Acts xiv. 6, 11. 

Ly'cia, AvKia (light), a province of Asia 
Minor, Acts xxvii. 5. 

Lyd'da, Au55a (birth or begetting), a city 
of Dan in a fertile plain, fourteen miles 
from Joppa, on the road to Jerusalem, 
Acts ix. 32, 38. 

Lyd'ia, AvSia (generation or birth), a 
woman of remarkable piety at Philippi, 
and the first convert to Christ in that 
city, Acts xvi. 14,40. 

Lying, the practice of speaking false- 
hood, Eph. iv. 24 : idolatrous practices, 



IAD 



213 



which deny the truth of God, Psal. 
xxxi. 6. 

Lying, laid down, as a man on a bed, 
Matt. ix. 2; as sheep in a field, Gen. 
xxix. 2 ; as conspirators for their victims, 
Acts xx. 19. 

Lysa'nias, Avaavias (that destroys sor- 
row), the tetrarch or governor of Abilene, 
Luke iii. 1. 

Ly'sias, Awnots (that dissolves or scatters), 
a Roman tribune stationed on military 
duty at Jerusalem, Acts xxiv. 7, 22. See 
Claudias. 

Lys'tra, Avar pa (that dissolves or dis- 
perses), a city of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor, 
supposed to be the birthplace of Timothy, 
Acts xiv. 6-8. 



M. 



Ma'acah, royo (to squeeze), the daughter 
of king Talmai, wife of king David, and 
mother of Absalom, 2 Sam. iii. 3. 

Maacah, a Syrian king in the time of 
David, 2 Sam. x. 6. 

Maacah, a city of Syria near the source 
of the Jordan, 2 Sam. x. 8. 

Maachah or Maacah, a son of Nahor, 
Gen. xxii. 24. 

Maachah or Maacah, the wife of king 
Rehoboam, 1 Kings xiv. 3, xv. 2. 

Maach'athi, the people of Maacah 
in Syria, Deut. iii. 14, 2 Sam. x. 6-8. 

MAACH'ATHiTES,the people of Maacah, 
Josh. xii. 5. 

Maasei'ah, rrtryn (work of the Lord), a 
nobleman of Judah, who aided in es- 
tablishing king Josiah on the throne, 
2 Chron. xxiii. 1. 

Maaseiah, a son of king Ahaz, assassi- 
nated by Zichri, 2 Chron. xxviii. 7. 

Macedo'nia, MaKfSofia (elevated or emi- 
nent), northern Greece, 2 Cor. ix. 2, 
peopled originally by the descendants of 
Javan, Gen. x. 4, 5 : it is bounded on the 
north by the mountains of Hsemus, on 
the south by Thessaly and Epirus, on 
the west by the Adriatic sea, and on 
the east by Thrace and the Egean sea. 
Macedonia was the country of king 
Philip, and of his famous son Alexander 
the Great, who made it the head of one 
of the most powerful monarchies of 
antiquity : it was at length taken about 



the year b.c 184, by the Romans; and 
when the empire was divided, it fell to 
the share of the emperor of the east; it 
was concmered by the Ottoman Turks, 
with Constantinople, and it now forms a 
province of Turkey. Christianity was 
published in Macedonia by the apostle 
Paul, under the direction of a heavenly 
vision, Acts xvi. 9-12 : and several flou- 
rishing churches arose in Philippi, in 
Thessalonica its capital, perhaps at Berea, 
and other places distinguished for their 
zeal and liberality in promoting the gos- 
pel of Christ, 2 Cor. viii. 1, 1 Thess. i. 8. 

Ma'chir, TOO (he that sells, or knorrs), a 
son of Manasseh, and grandson of Joseph, 
Gen. 1. 23, Num. xxvi. 29. 

Machir, a friend of king Saul, and 
foster-father of Mephibosheth, son of 
Jonathan, 2 Sam. ix. 4-9. 

Machpe'lah, nbsao (double), a field 
near Hebron, famous for the cave which 
was the bnrying-place of Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, Gen. xxiii. 9-19, xlix. 30, 31. 
Over the cave there is a noble structure, 
said to have been built by Helena, mother 
of Constantine the Great, for a Christian 
church ; but it is now used as a moscpie 
by the Mohammedans. 

Mad, deprived of reason, Deut. xxviii. 
34, as David pretended to be at Gath, 
1 Sam. xxi. 13, 14 : furious, 2 Kings ix. 
11, as Paul had been in persecuting the 
Christians, Acts xxvi. 11. 



21- 



Ma'dai, "10 (measure, covering, or clothed), 
a son of Japhet, and the supposed pro- 
genitor of the Medes, Gen. x. 2. 

Made, did make or form, as God formed 
or made his various works after creating 
the heavens and the earth, Gen. i. 7-16: 
appointed, as a person to an office, Exod. 
ii. 14, 1 Sam. viii. 1 : did work, or prepare 
by labour, Eccles. ii. 4, 5 : did cause to 
be, by any means, Gen. xxi. 6, xlv. 8 : 
did pretend, Josh. viii. 15, ix. 4. 

Made, appointed, Mark ii. 27 : con- 
stituted, Heb. v. 5 : brought iuto a state, 
Luke xxiii. 12 : united with, John i. 14. 

Madness, distraction, insanity, Deut. 
xxviii. 28 : fury, Luke vi. 11: irrational 
conduct, 2 Pet. ii. 16. 

Mag'dala, MtrySaAa (tower or greatness, 
elevated or magnificent), a town on the lake 
Gennesareth, Matt. xv. 39. 

Magdale'ne, Ma75a\7ji/7j : one named 
Mary, was surnamed from her having 
lived in the town of Magdala, Matt, 
xxvii. 56. See Mary Magdalene. 

Mag'diel, bN-ttO (who proclaims God), 
a prince of the Idumeans, Gen. xxxvi. 
43. 

Magician, a title given to wise men, 
priests, and philosophers, in Persia, Dan. 
ii. 10. 

Magicians," wise men and sorcerers of 
Egypt, Gen. xli. 8-28, Exod. vii. 11, viii. 
19, and of Chaldea, Dan. i. 20. They 
were the learned men in the East, who 
professed the knowledge of future events 
by the science of astrology, and were 
therefore consulted by kings, whom they 
served as instruments of their despotism, 
Dan. ii. 2, iv. 7-9. See Wise men. 

Magistrate, a civil ruler, appointed 
for the administration of justice in a city 
or country, Judg. xviii. 7, Ezra vii. 25. 

Magnifical, grand or splendid, 1 
Chron. xxii. 5. 

Magnificence, grandeur in appear- 
ance, Acts xix. 27. 

Magnified, did magnify, or render 
honourable, Josh. iv. 4, 1 Chron. xxix. 
25. 

Magnified, made great, Gen. xix. 19 : 
made honourable, Acts xix. 17- 

Magnify, to make great, as God mag- 
nified and honoured Joshua, Josh. iii. 7, 
iv. 14: to declare great, as men do in 
praising God, Psal. xxxiv. 3, Acts x. 46. 

Ma'gog, arra (roof, or that covers, or dis- 
solves), a son of Japheth, and progenitor 



MAK 

of the Scythians or Tartars, Gen. x. 2. 
See Gog. 

MA / GOR-Mis'sABiB,n"nDa"naa(/mrroMW(i! 
about), the name given by Jeremiah to an 
infidel priest, Pashur, a false prophet, 
who barbarously treated him on account 
of his foretelling the captivity of the 
Jews in Babylon, Jer. xx. i. 6. 

Mahaiaie'el, btfbbnD (he that praises 
God), one of the antediluvian patriarchs, 
Gen. v. 12, 17. 

Maha'lath, nbriD (melodious song, or 
infirmity), wife of Esau, Gen. xxviii. 9. 

Mahalath, wife of Rekoboam, king 
of Judah, 2 Chron. xi. 18. 

Mahana'im, O s 3n?2 (the two fields, or two 
armies), a city east of the Jordan, the 
place being so called by Jacob, on account 
of his vision of angels, Gen. xxxii. 2, 
Josh. xxi. 38. 

Ma'her-sha'lal-hash'-b az, uti V?b> "inD 
Tl (making speed to the spoil), the name 
divinely given to a son of the prophet 
Isaiah, intimating the speedy ruin of 
Damascus, Isa. viii. 1-3. 

Mah'lon, Tibnn (song, or infirmity), the 
first husband of Ruth, Ruth i. 2-4, iv. 5. 

Ma'hol, binn (song, choir, or infirmity), 
father of the celebrated Ethan, Heman, 
Chalcol, and Darda, 1 Kings iv. 31. 

Maid or Maiden, a woman-servant, 
Exod. ii. 5, Gen. xxx. 18: a virgin, 
Esth. ii. 7, Luke viii. 51. 

Maid-servant, a female domestic, 
Exod. xxi. 7. 

Mail, a coat of plaited leather or metal 
net-work, worn for defence, 1 Sam. xvii. 5. 

Maimed, wounded or injured, Lev. v. 
22, Matt. xv. 30. 

Mainsail, the chief sail belonging to 
the main-mast of a ship, Acts xxvii. 40. 

Maintain, to defend or preserve, 1 
Kings viii. 45 : to practise, Tit. iii. 8, 14. 

Maintained, supported or preserved, 
Psal. ix. 4. 

Maintenance, allowance for support 
or sustenance, Ezra iv. 14, Pro v. xxvii. 27. 

Majesty, royal greatness and dignity 
in kings, Esth. i. 4, Dan. v. 18, especially 
of Almighty God, 1 Chron. xxix. 1 1, Job 
xxxvii. 22, Heb. i. 3. 

Make, to form or fashion, as the works 
of God, Gen. i. 2, or of man, xi. 3 : to 
compel, Psal. ex. 1 : to appoint to an 
office, Deut. i. 13. 

Maker, God our Creator, Psal. xcv. 6 : 
a workman, Heb. ii. 18. 






MAL 

Making, preparing, Eccles. xii. 12: 
rendering, Mark vii. 13. 

Makke'dah, mpD, a city of Canaan, 
granted to Judah, Josh. x. 10-28, xv. 
21-41. 

Mai/achi, -DNbra (my angel, or my am- 
bassador), the last of the inspired prophets 
whose writings concluded the canon of 
the Old Testament. Malachi was contem- 
porary with Nehemiah. He exercised 
his ministry about one hundred and 
twenty years after the return of the Jews 
froni Babylon, closing it about the year 
four hundred before the advent of Jesus 
Christ, Mai. i. 1. 

Malachi, the Book of, intimates the 
irreligious character of the Jews in the 
time of the prophet; for though they 
were not guilty of idolatry, but retained 
the forms of godliness, they were hypo- 
critical, profane, and immoral. Malachi 
reproves the wickedness of the people, 
invites them to repentance, and predicts 
the coming of Messiah, as the Sun of 
Righteousness, Matt. iv. 2. 

Malchi'ah, rra^a (the Lord is my king, 
or the Lord rules me), the keeper of the 
prison in Jerusalem, who ill-treated the 
prophet Jeremiah, Jer. xxxviii. 6. 

Malehi'ah, apatriotic goldsmith's son, 
who built part of the wall of Jerusalem, 
Neh. iii. 31. 

Malchishu'a, jmrabo (my king is a 
satiour), a son of king Saul, slain with 
his father at Gilboa, 1 Sam. xxxi. 2. 

Mai/chus, Ma\x»s (king, or kingdom), a 
servant of Caiaphus, noted as having his 
ear cut off by Peter, Luke xxii. 51, 52. 

Male, the he of any species, Exod. 
xii. 5, Num. i. 2-20. 

Malefactor, an offender against law, 
a criminal, John xviii. 30 : two such 
were crucified with Jesus, Luke xxiii. 
32, 33. 

Malice, hatred or ill-will, Eph. iv. 31. 

Malicious, ill-disposed, malignant, 
3 John 10. 

Maliciousness, malice, evil intention, 
Rom. i. 29. 

Malignity, settled malice, Rom. i. 
29. 

Mallows, common medicinal plants, 
famous for their emollient properties and 
the size and brilliancy of their flowers. 
Job is supposed to have meant a species 
called by the Greeks Halimus, a saltish 
plant, growing commonly on the deserts 



MAN 



215 



and on poor land, and eaten as we eat 
greens, by the more wretched inhabitants 
in Syria, Job xxx. 4. 

Mammon, a Syriac word signifying 
wealth. No man can serve God and 
Mammon, means, no man, while eagerly 
bent on acquiring riches, can love God 
and delight in his service, Matt. vi. 24. 

Mam'ke, nido (rebellious, or bitter, or ele- 
vated), an Amorite, a friend of Abraham, 
Gen. xiv. 13. 

Mamee, a plain near Hebron, famous 
for being the residence of Abraham in 
Canaan, Gen. xviii. 1. 

Man, a human being, the noblest crea- 
ture of God on earth, consisting of a 
rational spirit and a material body, pos- 
sessing thus a mysterious conjunction of 
the angelical and animal natures, Gen. i. 
2G, ii. 7. Man being thus created in the 
image of God in righteousness and true 
holiness, was constituted by his Maker 
lord of all creatures on earth and in the 
sea, accountable for all the actions of his 
life, and for the disposition of his heart 
towards his Creator. Disobedience to 
his holy law, however, brought guilt, 
misery, and mortality upon the offender 
and all his posterity, from which there is 
no recovery but by the mediation of 
Christ, the second man, the Lord from 
heaven, Rom. v. 12-15, 1 Cor. xv. 21-47. 
The outward man means the body : the 
inward, or inner man, intends the spirit, 
2 Cor. iv. 16: the natural man is an 
ungodly, sensual person, even though 
learned in worldly wisdom, 1 Cor. ii. 14 : 
the old man means our unholy affections, 
Rom. vi. 6, Col. iii. 9 : the new man is 
the renewed and sanctified mind, Eph. 
iv. 24, Col. iii. 10. 

Mana'en, Mavatjv (comforter), an emi- 
nent teacher or prophet in the Christian 
church at Antioch : he had been educated 
with Herod Antipas, but was called by 
Christ, and, as some suppose, was one of 
the seventy evangebsts, Acts xiii. 11. 

Manas'seh nuoo (forgetfulness, or he 
that is forgotten), the eldest son of Joseph, 
and so called, as an expression of grati- 
tude to God, for his goodness in causing 
him to forget the unkindness of his 
brethren, Gen. xii. 5, xlviii. 32. 

Manasseh, the tribe of: this be- 
came a numerous tribe, as predicted by 
Jacob, Gen. xlviii. 20, Deut. xxxiii. 17: 
it was divided in its settlement in Canaan, 



210 



MAN 



MAN 



one part on the east of Jordan, and the 
other on the west of the country reaching 
to the Mediterranean, Josh. xvi. xvii. 
xxii. 

Manasseh, son of king Hezekiah, and 
at twelve years of age his successor on 
the throne of Judah, was extraordinarily 
impious and wicked, exceeding, in his 
idolatry and cruelty, the very heathen : 
he burnt one of his own sons as a sacri- 
fice to the idol Molech, and barbarously 
murdered, as is believed, the prophet 
Isaiah, filling Jerusalem with innocent 
blood, 2 Kings xxi. 1-18. Provoked by 
his crimes, God gave him into the hands 
of the king of Assyria, who put him in 
chains and imprisoned him in Babylon, 
where he humbled himself greatly, and 
then obtained mercy from God, who 
wrought deliverance for him and restored 
him to his throne. Manasseh laboured, 
for the last thirty years of his life, to 
repair the evils which he had done to his 
kingdom by his former wickedness, and 
died after a reign of fifty-five years, 2 
Chron. xxxiii. 1, 20. 

Manasseh, the name of two Jews 
returned from captivity in Babylon, 
Ezra x. 30, 33. 

Mandrake, supposed to be the Atropa 
Mandragora, a narcotic plant resembling 
the beet in its root, and the potato in its 
flowers and fruit : this plant was in high 
estimation among the ancients; its vir- 




Mandrake. (Atropa Mandragora), 

tues are extolled by the Arabs, the 
Greeks, and the Romans, for recovering 
the spirits of the dejected, and for ren- 
dering barren women fruitful, Gen. xxx. 
14, 16, Song vii. 13. 



Maneh, a Hebrew weight of sixty 
shekels, Ezek. xlv. 12. See Weights. 

Manger, a trough out of which beasts 
eat their corn, Luke ii. 7, 12. 

Manifest, to make plainly visible, 
John xv. 21, 22. 

Manifest, clearly visible, Acts iv. 16, 
Gal. v. 19: made publicly known, 1 Tim. 
iii. 9 : fully revealed, iii. 16. 

Manifestation, a public discovery, 
Rom. viii. 19 : a full exhibition, 1 Cor. 
xii. 7. 

Manifested, did make public or evi- 
dent, John ii. 11. 

Manifested, publicly exhibited, 1 
John iii. 5-8. 

Manifestly, clearly, openly, 1 Cor. 
iii. 3. 

Manifold, multiplied in manner, or 
many in number, Neh. ix. 19, 1 Pet. 
i. 6. 

Mankind, man, Lev. xviii. 22: the 
species of man, Job xii. 10. 

Manna, a nutritious provision of food, 
which God miraculously supplied daily 
to the Israelites, during forty years in 
the wilderness of Arabia. Reckoning 
the people at only 1,000,000, and the 
omer for each at three quarts, the quan- 
tity consumed each day amounted to 
93,750 bushels; and to 1,368,750,000 
bushels in the forty years ! Everything 
relating to the nature, the origin, the 
continuance, and the termination of this 
supply, was miraculous, Exod. xvi. 15, 
33, 35, Num. xi. 6-9, John v. 31. Arabia 
now furnishes, in rainy seasons, a small 
quantity of a gum or juice, dropping from 
the tafa or tamarisk tree, greatly resem- 
bling the food of the Israelites ; the 
annual produce is reckoned at about 500 
or 600 pounds weight : some eat it, but it 
is chiefly used as a medicine, under the 
name of Manna. To eat of the hidden 
manna, as promised by Christ, is to be 
made a partaker of the enjoyments of 
heaven, Rev. ii. 17. 

Manner, custom, Ruth iv. 7 : service 
or worship, 2 Kings xviii. 26, 27 : sort or 
order, Exod. xii. 16. 

Mano'ah, rraD (rest or present), the 
father of Samson. Manoah appears to 
have been a true worshipper of God, 
but his wife appears to have surpassed 
him both in piety and wisdom, Judg. 
xiii. See Samson. 

Mansions, noble habitations : such are 



MAR 



MAR 



•2i; 



provided for the redeemed in the king- 
dom of God, John xiv. 2. 

Manslayer, a person who has killed 
a human being: such a one, in the land 
of Israel, might seek an asylum in one 
of the cities of refuge, of which six were 
appointed for that purpose, Num. xxxv. 
6-12. There he might dwell until he 
could be brought to trial, or until the 
death of the high-priest : this was a pecu- 
liarly wise ordinance in that age, when 
the law of retaliation almost universally 
prevailed. 

Mantle, a kind of cloak, 1 Kings 
xix. 13-19, Job i. 20, ii. 12. 

Many, a great number, Judg. ix. 40 : 
as all mankind, or all the redeemed, Rom. 
v. 16-19: all who perish, Matt. vii. 13: 
often repeated, Psal. lxxviii. 38 : a long 
period, Hos. iii. 4. 

Ma'on, TWO (house or habitation), a 
city of Judah, Josh. xv. 55 : it had a 
desert or wilderness near it, 1 Sam. 
xxiii. 24. 

Mar, to disfigure, Lev. xix. 27: to 
spoil, 1 Sam. vi. 5. 

Ma'rah, mo (bitterness), the name of a 
place in Arabia, at which the Israelites 
encamped, so called on account of the 
bitterness of its water, Exod. xv. 23. 

Marah, a name assumed by the widow 
of Naomi, because of her bereavements 
in the land of Moab, Ruth i. 20. 

Ma'ran-ath'a, Mapav a6a (the Lord 
comes) : this compound Syriac word, with 
Anathema, a curse, is used in a most 
solemn manner by the apostle, to indicate 
the awful perdition of infidel aliens from 
Christ, 1 Cor. xvi. 22. 

Marble, fine-grained stone of various 
colours, which takes a beautiful polish, 
and is used for pillars and other orna- 
ments in sumptuous buildings, 1 Chron. 
xxix. 2, Esth. i. 6. 

March, to proceed in ranks, as soldiers 
to the battle, Jer. xlvi. 22. 

Marched, did march, as an army, 
Exod. xiv. 10. 

Mab'cus, the Latin form of Mark. 
See Mark. 

Mare'shah, rnwnB (from the head, or 
from the beginning), a. city of Judah, famous 
for the victory over the Ethiopians by 
Asa, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xiv. 9, 
Josh. xv. 44. 

Mariners, seamen, those occupied at 
sea, Ezek. xxvii. 8-29, Jon. i. 5. 



Marishes, boggy plots of land, Ezek. 
xlvii. 10. 

Mark, Mapnos (polite, or shining), the 
evangelist so named is believed to have 
been the nephew of Barnabas, Col. iv. 
10, son of Mary, a pious woman, in whose 
house the Christians held their meetings 
for prayer at Jerusalem, Acts xii. 12 : he 
accompanied Paul and Barnabas in their 
missionary labours, but afterwards with- 
drew from the work, Acts xv. 36-41 : yet 
Paul was reconciled to him, and desired 
him to accompany Timothy on a visit to 
him at Rome, 2 Tim. iv. 11. Mark is 
believed to have accompanied Peter in 
his apostolic work for some time, and 
under his direction to have written his 
Gospel for the Christians of Asia Minor. 

Mark, the Gospel of : this book is 
more concise than the others, while it 
records most of the things narrated by 
Matthew concerning Christ ; and it has 
therefore been called " the shortest and 
clearest, the most marvellous, and at the 
same time, the most satisfactory history 
in the world." 

Mark, an impression, Gen. iv. 15, Lev. 
xix. 28 : a sign, 1 Sam. xx. 20. 

Mark, to observe or notice, Psal. 
xlviii. 13, Rom. xvi. 17- 

Marked, did observe or notice, 1 Sam. 
i. 12, Luke xiv. 7. 

Market, a public place in a town or 
city, for the purchase and sale of goods, 
Ezek. xxvii. 13. Divisions of the ancient 
markets, as one side of a square, were 
appropriated for courts of justice, Mark 
xii. 38, Acts xvi. 19 ; for theatres and 
temples, the resort of philosophers and 
strangers, Acts xvii. 17. 

Marriage, a solemn contract, by 
which a man and woman are united as 
husband and wife, according to the insti- 
tution of our Creator, Gen. i. 27, 28 ; ii. 
22, 25 ; Matt. xxii. 24-30. 

Marriage supper of the Lamb : 
this denotes the assembly of all nations 
in Christian fellowship on earth, or of 
the whole congregation of the redeemed 
in their being united with their Lord in 
heaven, Rev. xix. 7-9. 

Married, did marry, 2 Chron. xiii. 21, 
Luke xvi. 27. 

Married, united with a man or a 
woman in marriage, 1 Cor. vii. 10 : united 
in sacred bonds, Jer. iii. 14 : engaged in 
idolatry, Mai. ii. 11. 



218 



MAR 



Marrow, the fat substance contained 
in the bones, Job xxi. 24 : hence nutri- 
tious food is said to be full of marrow, to 
denote emblematically the spiritual pro- 
visions of the gospel, Isa. xxv. 6. 

Marry, to unite as husband and wife, 
Num. xxxvi. 6. 

Marrying, uniting in marriage, Neh. 
xiii. 27. 

Marse'na, MD1B (bitterness, or myrrh of 
the bush), one of the chief officers of king 
Ahasuerus, Esth. i. 14. 

Mars' hill, the famous court of justice 
at Athens, Acts xvii. 19-22. See Areo- 
pagus. 

Mart, a place of public sale, a commer- 
cial city or market for the merchandise of 
nations, Isa. xxiii. 3. 

Mar'tha, MapOa (who becomes bitter, mis- 
tress, or that teaches), a hospitable matron 
of Bethany, who, with her sister Mary, 
and her brother Lazarus, was greatly 
beloved by Jesus Christ, John xi. 1-5. 
Though on one occasion she received a 
gentle but sympathising rebuke from her 
Saviour, Luke x. 40, 42, Martha was a 
woman of intelligent and exalted piety, 
which was remarkably displayed on the 
occasion of the death of her brother 
Lazarus, John xi. 20-27. 

Martyr, a witness; one who bears 
witness to religion by his death, Acts 
xxii. 2, Rev. ii. 13, xvii. 6. 

Marvel, a wonder, 2 Cor. xi. 14. 

Marvel, to wonder, John v. 20-28, 
Acts iii. 12. 

Marvelled, did wonder, ]Gen. xliii. 
33, Luke ii. 33, Acts ii. 7- 

Marvellous, wonderful, Job v. 9, 
Zech. viii. 6. 

Marvellously, wonderfully, 2 Chron. 
xx vi. 15. 

Ma'ry, Mapta/jt. (exalted, bitterness of the 
sea, myrrh of the sea, or mistress of the sea) : 
several of this name are mentioned in 
Scripture, viz. — 

1. Mary, the mother of Jesus: she 
was of the royal, but impoverished house 
of David, and betrothed, at an early age, 
to Joseph, of the same family ; but while 
yet a virgin, by the miraculous influence 
of the Holy Spirit, she became the mother 
of our blessed Redeemer, Matt. i. 16-25, 
Luke i. 26-38, ii. 4-21. The brief notices 
of the Virgin Mary in the New Testa- 
ment evince her piety and wisdom, but 
they give us no information of her death, 



which tradition says was at an extreme 
age, with John the Apostle at Ephesus, 
John xix. 25, 27. 

2. Mary, the sister of Lazarus: she 
was a woman of elevated piety, which 
was remarkably manifested on several 
occasions, Luke x. 40-42, John xi. xii. 1-3. 

3. Mary Magdalene : she seems to 
have resided at Magdala, whence she is 
surnamed, and to have been a person of 
property, as she, with others, "ministered 
to Christ of her substance," Luke viii. 
1-3. There is no evidence that she was 
the "Avoman in the city, who was a 
sinner," as some have supposed, Luke 
vii. 37. Luke states, that " out of her 
went seven devils," viii. 2 ; but no testi- 
mony of Scripture hints that she was a 
person of depraved habits, any more than 
" the young daughter of the Syrophenician 
woman," or the child of the Jew, Mark 
viii. 24-30, ix. 38-42. Mary Magdalene 
continued one of the most faithful and 
devoted of the disciples of Christ until 
his death, and she was greatly honoured 
by the Saviour, Matt, xxvii. 55-61, xxviii. 
1-10, John xx. 1-18. 

4. Mary, the wife of Cleophas, is sup- 
posed to have been a sister of the mother 
of our Lord, John xix. 25 : she was the 
mother of James the less, Jude, Joses, 
and Salome, and they were called the 
brethren of Christ, Matt. xiii. 55, Mark 
vi. 3, xv. 40. 

5. Mary, the mother of Mark, seems 
to have been a pious woman, as the first 
Christians held their meetings for prayer 
at her house, Acts xii. 12. 

6. Mary, of Rome : this was a person 
who was known to the apostle Paul, 
probably a native of Jerusalem, Rom. 
xvi. 6. 

Mas'chil, bWD (one that instructs), a 
word in the title of several psalms, Psal. 
xxxii : it may have been the name of a 
musical instrument; but it seems to de- 
note an instructive song. 

Mash, u>0 (he that teaches or takes away), 
a son of Aram, Gen. x. 23, called also 
Meshech, 1 Chron. i. 17. 

Masons, builders with stone, 2 Sam. 
v. 11, 2 Kings xii. 12: their art appears 
to have reached great perfection, so early 
as the times of Solomon. 

Mast, the erected pole or beam to 
which the sail of a ship is fixed, Prov. 
xxiii. 34, Ezek. xxvii. 5. 



MAT 

Master, the ruler of a house, Gen. 
xxiv. 10, 51 : or of a kingdom, 2 Sam. ii. 
7 : the chief of a profession, Dan. iv. 9 : a 
teacher, 2 Kings ii. 3, Mai. ii. 12 : a pub- 
lic instructor, John hi. 10. Christ is our 
Master, as he is our Teacher, Lawgiver, 
and King, Matt, xxiii. 8, John xiii. 13. 

MASTER-BUiLDEit,an inspired teacher, 
as the apostle Paul, 1 Cor. iii. 10. 

Mastery, conquest or victory, Exod. 
xxxii. 1-8, 2 Tim. ii. 5. 

Mate, a companion, male or female, 
Isa. xxxiv. 15, 16. 
Matrix, the womb, Exod. xiii. 12. 
Mat'tan, inra (gift, or death of them), a 
priest of Baal, who was killed before the 
altar of his false god, 2 Kings xi. 18. 

Mattani'ah, rrono (gift of the Lord, or 
expectation of God), a name of king Zede- 
kiah, 2 Kings xxiv. 17. Two others are 
so called, 1 Chron. xxv. 4-16. 

Matter, business or care, Gen. xxiv. 
9, Jam. iii. 5. 

Matth'ew, Mardaio? (a gift or reward), 
an evangelist and apostle of Christ : he 
is also called Levi, Matt. ix. 9, Luke v. 
27 : his occupation was that of a publi- 
can, or collector of customs, near the sea 
of Tiberias, when Jesus called him to be 
one of his apostles. Matthew continued 
with Christ till his death, and afterwards 
he exercised his ministry in Judea ; and, 
as is supposed, preached the gospel in 
Parthia or Ethiopia, where he suffered 
martyrdom. • 

Matthew, the Gospel of: this in- 
valuable book was written for the use of 
the Jewish Christians; and, as some 
critics think, in the Hebrew language 
about a.d. 38, but translated into Greek, 
during the life of Matthew, by himself or 
under his direction. As a Jew, Matthew 
shows that Christ descended from Abra- 
ham by David, and that he was born at 
Bethlehem, as predicted by the prophet 
Micah. 

Matthi'as, MarBias (the gift of the Lord), 
the apostle chosen in the place of Judas : 
he had been an attendant from the com- 
mencement on the ministry of Christ, 
and a disciple of established reputation ; 
but his apostolic history is not recorded, 
except his election and appointment to 
the office, Acts i. 16-20. 

Mattock, a kind of pick-axe, used in 
agriculture, 1 Sam. xiii. 20, 21, Isa. vii. 
25. 



MEA 219 

Maul, a heavy hammer, Prov. xxv. 
18. 

Maw, the stomach of an animal, Deut. 
xviii. 13. 

May, indicating permission or possi- 
bility in the doing of a thing, 2 Sam. xv. 
20. 

Mazza'roth, nriTO (the twelve signs), the 
Chaldean name for the signs of the zodiac, 
by which are indicated the revolving- 
seasons of the year, Job xxxviii. 32. 

Meadow, pasture land well watered, 
suited for the feeding of cattle, Gen. xli. 
2, Judg. xx. 33. 

Meal, the flour of bread-corn, Num. 
v. 15, Isa. xlvii. 2. 

Meal-time, the season for refresh- 
ment by eating, Ruth ii. 14. 

Mean, to signify, Exod. xii. 26, Deut. 
vi. 20, Acts x. 17. 

Mean, inferior or despicable, Prov. 
xxii. 29, Acts xxi. 39. 

Meaning, the signification, Dan. viii. 
15, 1 Cor. xiv. 11. 

Meaning, intending, Acts xxvii. 2. 

Means, manner, Exod. xxxiv. 7: or 
instrumentality, Psal. xlix. 7, Jer. v. 31. 

Meant, intended, Gen. 1. 20, Luke xxv. 
26. 

Measure, a standard rule for ascer- 
taining the length, breadth, height, or 
quantity of anything, Deut. xxv. 14, 15, 

1 Kings iv. 22, v. 1 1 : length and breadth, 
as of a cm-tain, Exod. xxvi. 2 : a stinted 
allowance, Ezek. iv. 11 : a limit, Jer. Ii. 
13: a rich proportion, Eph. iv. 7, 13, 16. 

Measure, to find out by a rule the 
extent or quantity of a thing, Num. xxv. 
5, Zech. ii. 2. 

Measured, did measure, Ruth iii. 15, 

2 Sam. viii. 2. 

Measured, estimated by a measure, 
Isa. xl. 12, Hos. i. 10. 

Measures, standards for measuring, 
as vessels of capacity, Deut. xxv. 14 ; or 
rules of length, Ezek. xl. 24. See Mea- 
sures of Length. 



I. MEASURES OF LENGTH. 

Yds. Ft. In. 

1. Finger, Jer. Iii. 21, the Breadth of a 

man's finger . . . 01 

2. nandbreadth, Exod. xxv. 25, four 

fingers 3i 

3. Span, Exod. xxviii. 16, three Hand- 

breadths J 04 

4. Cubit, Gen. vi. 15, two Spans . 1!) 

5. Fathom, Acts xvii., four- Cubits . 2 10 



220 



MED 



6. Reed, Ezek. xl. 3-5, nearly eleven 

feet, or 3 2 

7. Line, Ezek. xl. 3, eighty Cubits, or 46 2 
t). Furlong, or Greek Stadium, Luke 

xxiv. 13 233 

9. Mile, Matt. v. 4, eight Furlongs . 1864 

10. Sabbath-day's Journey, Acts i. 12 a Mile. 

II. LiaUID MEASURES. 

Gals. Qts. Pts. 



1. Log, Lev. xiv. 10, six egg-shells full 

2. Hin, Exod. xxix. 4 . . .11 

3. Bath, 1 Kings vii. 26, or Firkin, 

John ii. 6 7 2 

4. Cor or Homer, Ezek. xlv. 14, Isa. 

v. 10 75 

III. — DRY MEASURES. 

1. Pot, or Sextarius, Mark vii. . .00 

2. Cab, 2 Kings vi. 25, Chenix, Rev. 

vi. 6, the measure of corn allowed 

to a slave for a day's food . .01 

3. Omer, Exod. xvi. 36, Tenth-deal, 

xxix. 4, about . . . .03 

4. Seah, Matt. xiii. 33, about . .22 

5. Ephah, or Rath, Ezek. xlv. 11, 

about 7 2 

0. Homer, Ezek. xlv. 11-14, Num. xi. 



75 



Measuring, estimating by a rule, 2 
Cor. x. 12. 

Meat, food, Gen. i. 29, John iv. 8: 
animal food, 1 Cor. viii. 8-13. Moses, in 
his laws, distinguishes those animals 
•which should be received as clean for 
food by the Israelites, Lev. xi. Deut. xiv. 
The soul-inspiring doctrines of the gospel 
are called Meat, because of their saving 
influence on the minds of believers, 1 
Cor. iii. 2, Heb. v. 12-14. 

Meat-offering, fine flour, with oil 
and frankincense, or first fruits of corn, 
presented to the priests, part of which 
was consumed on the altar with the 
burnt-offering, Lev. ii. : a portion of fine 
flour was offered with the daily sacrifice 
as a meat-offering, Exod. xxix. 40, Num. 
xv. 4-9, xxviii. 5, 8, 12. See Offering. 
Meats, various articles of food, 1 Tim. 
iv. 3-5. Abstinence from certain meats 
was sought to be imposed upon the early 
Christians, by the professors of the gospel 
from among the Pharisees, occasioning 
much perplexity ; but it was decided by 
the apostles that the Levitical differences 
had been abolished by Christianity, Acts 
x. 9-16, xv. 23, 29; Rom. xiv. 1, 14, 17; 
1 Cor. viii. 1, 13. 

Me'dad, tto {he that measures), one of 



MEE 

the elders of Israel, whom God inspired 
to preach in the camp, and to assist 
Moses in the government of the people. 
Num. xi. 24-29. See Eldad. 

Me'dan, pa {judgment or process), a son 
of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. 

Meddle, to interfere or quarrel, 2 
Kings xiv. 10 : to associate, Prov. xx. 19. 
Meddled, officiously interposed, Prov. 
xvii. 14. 

Meddling, officiously interfering, 
Prov. xx. 3. 

Mede, a native of Media, as was king 
Darius, the conqueror of Babylon, Dan. 
xi. 1. 

Medes, the people of Media, Isa. xiii. 
17, Jer. xxv. 25. 

Me'dia, "ifi (measure,habit,or abundance), 
one of the most ancient and fertile king- 
doms of Asia, called by the Hebrews 
Madai, Est. i. 3-14, x. 2, Dan. viii. 20. 
See Madai. One province of this coun- 
try, on the west of the Caspian sea, the 
Lesser Media, is now called Adserbijam ; 
and Greater Media forms the modern 
Irak Adjemi, both provinces belonging to 
the kingdom of Persia. 

Mediator, one that acts between two 
parties to secure friendship, or to effect 
a reconciliation. Hence God appointed 
Moses to act between himself and the 
people of Israel, Exod. xix. 17-24, xx. 
19, Gal. iii. 19, 20. Jesus Christ is the 
only Mediator, or peace-maker and in- 
tercessor, between God and man ; and by 
his obedience unto death, as the incar- 
nate Son of God, and his sacrifice for 
sin, he has magnified the law of God, 
brought in everlasting righteousness, and 
become " the author of eternal salvation 
to all who obey him," 1 Tim. ii. 5, Heb. 
viii. 6, ix. 15. 

Medicine, a remedy against disease, 
Prov. xvii. 22, Jer. xlvi. 11. 

Meditate, piously to reflect or pray, 
Gen. xxiv. 63, Josh. i. 8, 1 Tim. iv. 15. 

Meditation, serious reflection and 
prayer, Psal. v. 1, xix. 14. 

Meek, mild in temper and manners, 
Num. xii. 3, Matt. v. 5. 

Meekness, mildness of temper and 
gentleness of manner, Gal. v. 23, vi. 1 : 
reverence for the revealed truth of God, 
Jam. i. 21. 

Meet, suitable as a companion, Gen. 
ii. 18, 20 : worthy as to character, 1 Cor. 
xv. 9 : as to behaviour, Exod. viii. 26. 



MEL 

Meet, to come face to face, Gen. xiv. 
17, Exod. iv. 14 : to encounter, Luke xiv. 
31. 

Meeting, an assembly, Isa. i. 13: an 
interview, 1 Sam. xxi. 1. 

Megid'do, nan (that declares, or his pre- 
cious fruit), a city in the valley of Jezreel, 
famous for the victory of Deborah and 
Barak, Judg. v. 19 ; and for the defeat of 
king Josiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 29, 30. 

Mehu'man, irainra (who is troubled), chief 
chamberlain to king Ahasuerus,Est. i. 10. 

Meichis'elec, piif-'obra (king of right- 
eousness), the king of Salem in the time 
of Abraham, and though a Canaanite, a 
most exemplary priest of the most high 
God, Gen. xiv. 18-20. From what is said 
of Melchisedec in the Epistle to the 
Hebrews, he has been supposed, by dif- 
ferent critics, to have been an angel, 
Enoch, Shem, and even Jesus Christ by 
some; but he seems to have been -a 
native prince of Canaan, -whose piety 
corresponded with his significant name; 
and his immediate ancestry, his birth 
and death not being registered in the 
genealogies of Israel, he may fitly be 
regarded as a type of the Messiah, whose 
appointment was not according to the 
order of Aaron, whose origin, consecra- 
tion, life, and death, are fully known, but 
made our " great High Priest of the most 
high God after the order of Melchi- 
sedec," Heb. vii. 1-28, viii. 1, 2. 

Meli'ta, MeXiTTj (affording honey), an 
island in the Mediterranean sea, between 
Sicily and Africa, now called Malta ; it 
is famous as the asylum of the apostle 
Paul after his memorable shipwreck, 
Acts xxvii. 27, xxviii. 1. Malta contains 
now about 50,000 inhabitants, chiefly 
Roman Catholics, ignorant and degraded ; 
but it has been made the seat of scrip- 
tural operations, to benefit the nations 
around the Mediterranean, by mission- 
aries from England and America. 

Melody, harmonious music, Isa. xxiii. 
1G. 

Melons, the rich fruit of a family of 
plants of the cucumber kind, abounding 
in Egypt, and serving the people, accord- 
ing to their language, for "meat, drink, 
and physic," Num. xi. 5. 

Melt, to dissolve, or make a hard 
substance become fluid, as silver, Ezek. 
xxii. 22; wax, Psal. xcvii. 5; or snow, 
cxlvii. 18: to faint, Isa. xiii. 7. 



MER 



J21 



Melting, dissolving, as the power of 
a fierce fire, Isa. Ixiv. 2. 

Mel'zar, ivbra (dispenser or steward), a 
master or steward over a part of the 
royal domestics in Babylon, Dan. i. 11. 

Member, any part of the body, 1 Cor. 
xii. 14, Jam. iii. 5 : sensual passions and 
unholy affections, Rom. vi. 13-19. Chris- 
tians, as united in fellowship with Christ, 
are members of the churches, 1 Cor. xii. 
27, Eph. iv. 23-30. 

Memorial, a monument, or thing to 
preserve the memory of an event or 
action, Exod. xxviii. 12-19: a record 
published, Matt. xxvi. 13. 

Memory, the faculty of the mind by 
which things are remembered, 1 Cor. xv. 
2: the recollection of past occurrences, 
Psal. cix. 15. 

Memu'can, prara (impoverished), one of 
the seven counsellors of king Ahasuerus, 
Est. i. 14-21. 

Men'ahem, orora (comforter, or tcho con- 
ducts), a wicked king of Israel, who ob- 
tained the throne by murdering his royal 
master, king Shallum, 2 Kings xv. 14-16. 

Mend, to repair or rebuild, 2 Chron. 
xxiv. 12. 

Mending, repairing, Matt. iv. 21. 

Me'ne, N3D (he is numbered), one of the 
mysterious words which, written on his 
palace wall, terrified king Belshazzar, 
Dan. v. 25. See Upharsin. 

Mention, to tell or report, Isa. lxiii. 
7. 

Mentioned, reported, 1 Chron. iv. 
38, Ezek. xxxiii. 16. 

MEPHiB'osnETH,nua3ra (outof my mouth 
proceeds reproach), a son of king Saul, 
2 Sam. xxi. 8, 9. 

Mephibosheth, a son of Jonathan, 
the son of Saul : he was sought out by 
David, and honoured for the sake of his 
father : he exhibited an excellent spirit 
under certain injurious slanders against 
him by his steward Ziba, 2 Sam. iv. 4, 
xvi. 4, xix. 25. 

Me'rab, ana (that disputes, or mistress), 
the eldest daughter of king Saul, who 
had promised her as wife to David if he 
should kill Goliath, 1 Sam. xiv. 49, xviii. 
17, 19. 

Mera'ri, "lira (bitter, or to p>roroke), the 
third son of Levi, and head of a great 
family, Exod. vi. 19, Num. iii. 33-37. 

Merchandise, goods bought and sold 
by merchants, Ezek. xxvii. 9-16. 



222 MER 

Me rch an t s, dealers in goods of foreign 
countries : those in the early ages were 
accustomed to travel in companies with 
large caravans of camels, conveying the 
productions or manufactures of different 
countries, for exchange or sale, as is now 
the custom in many parts of Asia. Tyre 
was for ages the most famous emporium 
of trade, receiving the commerce both of 
India and Europe, Gen. xxxvii. 28, Ezek. 
xxvii. 13-36. 

MEnciEs,undeservedfavours bestowed 
on the needy and miserable, Psal. ciii. 4. 
God is the " Father of mercies," 2 Cor. i. 
3 ; and his mercies are multiplied beyond 
our enumeration, Isa. lxiii. j. 

Merciful, compassionately kind, Gen. 
xix. 16, Heb. ii. 17. 

Mercu'rius, a fabulous divinity of the 
Romans, so called as presiding over mer- 
chandise, from the Latin word mercari, 
to buy or sell, Acts xiv. 12. The Greeks 
call him 'Ep^s, Hermes, the word which 
is used by Luke, an orator or interpreter ; 
and they regarded him as the god of 
eloquence, but he is famous among them 
for lying and deceit. The same Greek 
word is literally rendered, Rom. xvi. 14, 
as the name of a Christian at Rome. 

Mercy, pity or compassionate kind- 
ness towards the distressed, Deut. vii. 2, 
Dan. iv. 27, Luke x. 37. 

Mercy of God, is that perfection of 
his nature which inclines him to pity 
and relieve the miseries of sinful men, 
Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7, Psal. cxxx. 7. Divine 
justice necessarily interferes with the 
exercise of mercy to sinners: but these 
perfections are made to harmonise by 
the atonement of Christ, who, by his 
obedience and death, has satisfied the 
claims of justice, or made peace, through 
which God can be just, and the justifier 
of every penitent believer in Jesus, Psal. 
lxxxv. 10, Rom. iii. 25, 26. 

Mercy-seat, or propitiatory, was the 
lid of the sacred ark of the covenant, 
over which God manifested his glory to 
the interceding priest for blessings to 
Israel, Exod. xxv. 17-22. Christ is the 
true propitiatory or mercy-seat for all 
the people, through whom alone we can 
have access to God, and by whom alone 
he can bless sinners : he is therefore 
called the propitiation, Rom. iii. 25, 
John ii. 2, Heb. ix. 5-14. 

Mer'emoth, mmD {bitterness, or myrrh I 



MES 

of death), a "priest who returned from 
Babylon, having charge of the sacrei 
vessels of the temple, Ezra viii. 33. 

Me'res, DID (watering, or distillation), a 
chief prince in the court of Ahasuerus, 
Est. i. 14. 

Mer'ib-baal, "?jn mo (he that resists 
Baal), a name of Mephibosheth, son of 
Saul, 1 Chron. viii. 3, 2 Sam. ix. 12. 

Mero'dach, *\Titi'j(bitter, or contrition), a 
name of several Icings of Babylon, 2 Kings 
xxv. 27, Jer. 1. 2. 

Me'rom, Dna (eminences), the higher 
lake of the river Jordan, in the north of 
Galilee, Josh. xi. 5 : it is reckoned nearly 
four miles wide, and about five and a 
half miles long. 

Me'eoz, mo (secret or leanness), an 
ancient city of Galilee, near the river 
Kishon, Judg. v. 23. 

Merrily, gayly, or with mirth, Eph. 
v. 14. 

Merry, gladsome, especially in feast- 
ing, Gen. xliii. 34, Luke xv. 23-29. 

Me'sha, JWD (salvation or saved), a king 
of Moab, infamous for sacrificing his own 
son when his city was besieged by the 
allied army of Israel, Judah, and Edom, 
2 Kings iii. 4-27. 

Me'shach, 1W*D (that draws with fate), 
the Chaldean name of Mishael, a noble 
youth of Judah, who is famous for his 
piety in Babylon, as one of the com- 
panions of Daniel, Dan. i. 6, 7. 

Mesopotamia, Vleaoirora/xia (betweenthe 
rivers), Acts vii. 2: in Hebrew it is 
D s in3 DIN Aramnaharim, or Syria of the 
two rivers: it is a fertile province between 
the two rivers Euphrates and Tigris, 
Gen. xxiv. 10. 

Mess, a quantity of food sent from 
table, Gen. xliii. 3, 2 Sam. xi. 8. 

Message, an errand or communica- 
tion, Judg. iii. 20, 1 John i. 6. 

Messenger, one who carries a mes- 
sage, Gen. 1. 16: an ambassador, 1 Kings 
xx. 2 : a spy, Jam. ii. 25, Num. xxii. 5 : a 
prophet or inspired teacher, Job xxxiii. 
23. Christian pastors are messengers of 
the churches, as their delegates to sister 
churches, 2 Cor. viii. 23. 

Messenger of the Covenant, a title 
of Christ, as he came from the Father to 
earth, declaring the message of eternal 
mercy to men, Mai. iii. 1. 

Messi'ah, rWD (the anointed) : the 
Hebrew designation of our Saviour, as 



i 



MID 

Christ is in Greek, Dan. ix. 25, 26; John 
i. 41. See Christ. 

Messi'as, Meaaias, the same as Messiah 
in Hebrew, but with the Greek form of 
ending the word, John iv. 25. 

Met, did meet, Gen. xxxii. 1. 

Mete, to measure, Exod. xvi. 18. 

Meted, measured, Isa. xl. 121. 

Mete-yard, a measure of length, Lev. 
xix. 35. 

Me'theg-am'mah, noxn 3MD (the bridle 
of bondage), a strong city of the Philis- 
tines, supposed to be Gath, 2 Sam. viii. 1. 

Methu'selah, nbwinD (he has sent his 
death), the oldest of mankind mentioned 
in history, Gen. v. 21-27. 

Mi'cah, rD s o (poor or humble, or who is 
struck), a prophet of Judah, contemporary 
with Isaiah, Mic. i. 1. 

Micah, the Book of : this is regarded 
as the most important single prophecy 
in the Old Testament, declaring the 
birth-place, personal character, and king- 
dom of Messiah, Mic. iv. 1-6, v. 1-4. 

Micah, a noted idolator of Mount 
Ephraim in the time of the judges, Judg. 
xvii. xviii. 

Micai'ah, liTO'D (poor or humble), a 
faithful prophet of Israel, a reprover of 
king Ahab, 1 Kings xx. 35-43. 

Mice, small, destructive animals, 
abounding in most countries, 1 Sam. vi. 
4-6. See Mouse. 

Mi'chael, bso-ra (who is like God?), the 
archangel, Jude 9 : a chief of the angels, 
Rev. xii. 7 : he is believed to be the same 
whom Daniel calls " one of the chief 
princes," and " the great prince," Dan. 
x. 13, xii. 1. 

Michael, the name of the father of 
one of the spies, Num. xiii. 13. 

Michael, a son of king Jehoshaphat, 
and who was killed by his brother, king 
Jehoram, 2 Chron. xxi. 2. 

Mi'cHAL,bX3D (who is perfect ?), a daughter 
of king Saul, and wife of David : her his- 
tory is instructive, though there is no 
evidence of her piety, 1 Sam. xviii. 20. 

Mich'mash, wa^tt (he that strikes), a 
city of Benjamin, famous for the defeat 
of the Philistines by king Saul, 1 Sam. 
xiii. 2-23, xiv. 5-31. 

Mid-day, noon, meridian, Neh. viii. 3. 

Middle, the part in the centre, Judg. 
xvi. 29. 

Middlemost, being in the centre, 
Ezek. xiii. 5. 



MIL 



223 



Mid'ian, no (judgment or measure), a 
son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. 

Midian, the country of : this was 
situated near the eastern branch of the 
Red sea, in Arabia : it included part of 
the district of Sinai, and was celebrated 
for its camels and dromedaries, Exod. 
ii. 15, iii. 1, Isa. Ix. 6. 

Mid'ianites, the descendants of Mi- 
dian, a numerous people, who, for a 
while at least, retained the true religion, 
one of their priests being Jethro, the 
father-in-law of Moses, Exod. ii. 15 : 
these people dwelt near the Red sea, in 
Arabia, and were called Ethiopians or 
Cushites, Num. xii. 1. Several tribes oi 
this people dwelt further north, and 
became corrupt idolators, and a snare 
to Israel under the counsel of Balaam, 
Num. xxii. 4-15, xxv. 15, xxxi. 3-8. 

Midnight, the depth of night, Exod. 
xi. 4, Acts xvi. 25. 

Midst, the centre, Gen. i. 6: the 
depth, Exod. xiv. 27-29 : in a throng, 
Luke iv. 30 : in public, Deut. xiii. 5 : 
well known, Deut. xviii. 15. 

Midwife, a woman who assists women 
in childbirth, Gen. xxxv. 17, Exod. i. 16. 

Mig'dol, "naa (a tower), an Egyptian 
town and fortress near the Red sea, 
Exod. xiv. 2. 

Might, power, Num. xiv. 13: glory, 
Est. x. 2 : the eldest son, as the honour 
of a father, Gen. xlix. 3. 

Mightier, more powerful, Gen.xxvi. 
16: more worthy or honourable, Matt. 
iii. 11. 

Mighties, powerful warriors, 1 Chron. 
xi. 12, 19. 

Mightily, powerfully, Deut. vi. 3: 
grievously, Judg. iv. 3. 

Mighty, powerful, as the chief of a 
patriarchal family, Gen. xxiii. 6: as a 
nation, Jer. v. 15: as an angel, Rev. x. 
1. God is emphatically the Mighty One, 
Isa. i. 24. 

Mil'cah, roba (queen), the wife of Na- 
hor, and niece of Abraham, Gen. xi. 29, 
xxii. 20. 

Milch, the state of giving milk, Gen. 
xxxii. 15. 

Mil'com, aabo (their king), the idol Mo- 
lech, 1 Kings xi. 5, 7, 33. See Molech. 

Mildew, a disease in plants, caused 
by the growth of a pernicious vegetation, 
whose development is in some cases 
favoured by warm and moist winds : 



224 



MIN 



hence " blasting and mildew " were 
threatened as the Divine judgments upon 
a wicked people, Deut. xxviii. 22, Amos 
iv. 9. 

Mile, a measure of eight furlongs, or 
1866 yards Hebrew, or 1760 English, 
Matt. v. 41. 

Miie'tum or Miletus, MlAtitov (red 
or scarlet), a seaport of Asia Minor, and 
capital of Caria, about thirty-six miles 
from Ephesus, Acts xx. 15-17, 2 Tim. iv. 
20. Christianity was professed here for 
several centuries, until the place was 
ravaged by the Saracens ; and now it is 
occupied only by a few shepherds, and 
called by the Turks Melas. 

Milk, a nutritious liquid furnished 
for the young of animals, and in abund- 
ance by cows, Gen. xviii. 8, Isa. vii. 22 : 
plain and easy doctrines, 1 Cor. iii. 2, 
Heb. v. 12. "Land flowing with milk 
and honey," denotes a country of extra- 
ordinary fertility, Josh. v. 6. 

Mill, a machine for grinding corn, 
Num. xi. 8, Jer. xxv. 10. 

Millet, an inferior kind of grain, 
Ezek. iv. 9. 

Million, a thousand thousands, Gen. 
xxiv. 60. 

Mil'lo, N"6d (fulness), a person of some 
note residing near Shechem, Judg. ix .6-20. 

Millo, a royal building in Jerusalem, 
2 Sam. v. 9. It is supposed to have 
been originally a deep ditch between 
the fort of Jebus and the city, but was 
filled up partly by David and partly by 
Solomon, 1 Kings ix. 15-24, xi. 27, and 
that thus it greatly extended the citadel, 
which, with a senate-house adjoining, 
was called the "house of Millo," 2 Kings 
xii. 20. 

Millstone, a grinding-stone, as for 
the grinding of corn, Isa. xlvii. 2. 

Mincing, behaving immodestly in 
walking, Isa. iii. 16. 

Mind, the human spirit or reasoning 
faculty, Gen. xxvi. 35, Isa. xxii. 3, Rom. 
i. 28 : the memory, Psal. xxxi. 12 : the 
will, 1 Pet. v. 2: the affections, Acts 
xvii. 17: the intention, Prov. xxi. 27: 
opinion or sentiment, Rom. xvi. 6, 2 
Thess. ii. 2. " The mind of the Lord," 
denotes the deep purposes of God, 1 Cor. 
ii. 16. "The mind of Christ," is an ex- 
perimental knowledge of the gracious 
will of God in the gospel, influencing 
the believer in holiness, 1 Cor. ii. 16. 



MIN 

Mind, to regard with attention, Rom. 
viii. 5. 

Minded, inclined in mind, Ruth i. 18. 

Mindful, full of kindly regard, Psal. 
viii. 4. 

Minding, intending, Acts xx. 13. 

Minds, the faculties of the soul, Phil, 
iv. 7 : sentiments or opinions, Judg. xix. 
30, Acts xxviii. 6. 

Mine, my own, Exod. xix. 5; Josh. 
xvi. 14, 15. 

Mingle, to mix, Isa. v. 22: to unite 
with, Dan. ii. 43. 

Mingled, mixed, Exod. ix. 24, Lev. 
xix. 19, Mark xv. 23. 

Minish, to lessen in quantity, Exod. 
v. 19. 

Minished, weakened, Psal. cvii. 39. 

Minister, an official attendant, Exod. 
xxiv. 13, especially in the services of 
religion, Luke iv. 20 : a magistrate, Rom. 
xiii. 4-6 : a preacher of the gospel, Luke 
i. 2, Acts xxvi. 16 : a pastor of a Chris- 
tian church, Col. i. 7- Christ was a 
minister of the circumcision, as his com- 
mission regarded the people of Israel, 
Rom. xv. 8. 

Minister, to serve in an office, as a 
priest, Exod. xxviii. 1, 31 ; as an angel, 
Heb. i. 14; as a preacher, 1 Pet. i. 12 : 
to relieve, Acts xxiv. 20. 

Ministered, did minister, Num. iii. 
4 : did contribute, as relief, 2 Tim. i. 18: 
did preach and pray, Acts xiii. 2. 

Ministering, serving in office, Heb. 
x. 11: contributing means of support, and 
affording needful relief, Matt, xxvii. 55. 

Ministration, a service, Luke i. 23 : 
distribution of alms, Acts vi. 1, 2 Cor. 
ix. 13 : preaching divine doctrine : hence 
the preaching of the law of God, as the 
"ministration of death," or condemna- 
tion, is contrasted with that of the gos- 
pel, as the "ministration of the Spirit 
and of life," for pardon and salvation, 
2 Cor. iii. 7-9. 

Ministry, official service, as of the 
tabernacle, Num. iv. 12, 47 ; or of the 
temple, 2 Chron. vii. 6; or that of Christ, 
Heb. viii. 6 ; or of the preachers of the 
gospel, Acts vi. 4, Eph. iv. 12. 

Ministry or Christ : our Saviour's 
ministry includes his whole work of 
human redemption, Heb. viii. 6; but the 
following list of the remarkable dis- 
courses of Christ will illustrate his wis- 
dom and his doctrine : — 



DISCOURSES. 



Conversation with Nicodemus 
the Samaritan woman 



Discourse in the synagogue ...... 

Sermon on the mount .... ... 

Ordination charge to the apostles 

Denunciations against Chorazin 

Discourse concerning healing the infirm man at Bethesda 
his disciples plucking ears of corn \ 

on the sabbath . . . . . . J 

Refutation of the charge, of his working miracles by ] 

the agency of Beelzebub i 

Discourse on the bread of life 

concerning internal purity .... 

■ against giving or taking offence and forgiving 1 

of injuries / 

at the feast of tabernacles . 

on occasion of the adulteress . 

concerning the sheep . 

Denunciation against the scribes and Pharisees 
Discourse on humility and prudence . 
Directions how to attain heaven 
Discourse on the sufferings of Christ . 
Denunciations against the Pharisees 
Predictions of the ruin of Jerusalem . 
Discourse of consolation .... 

on the way to Gethsemane . 

with Peter after his resurrection 

with his disciples before his ascension 



PLACE. 

Jerusalem . 
Sychar . . . 
Nazareth . . 
Near Nazareth 
Galilee . . . 
Galilee . . . 
Jerusalem . 



Capernaum . 

Capernaum . 
Capernaum . 
Capernaum . 

Jerusalem , . 
Jerusalem . 
Jerusalem . . 
Persea . . . 
Galilee . . . 
Perasa . . . 
Jerusalem . . 
Jerusalem 
Jerusalem . . 
Jerusalem . 
Jerusalem . . 
Galilee. . . 
Mount Olivet 



RECORD. 

John iii. 1-21. 
John iv. 1-42. 
Luke iv. 16-31. 
Matt. v. vi. vii. 
Matt. x. 
Matt. xi. 20-24. 
John v- 
Matt. xii. 1-8. 

Matt. xii. 22-37. 

John vi. 
Matt. xv. 1-20. 
Matt, xviii. 

John vii. 
John viii. 1-11. 
John x. 
Luke xi. 37-45 
Luke xiv. 7-14. 
Matt. xix. 16-30 
Matt. xx. 17-19. 
Matt, xxiii. 
Matt. xxiv. 
John xiv.-xvi. 
Matt. xxvi. 31-36- 
John xxi. 5-22. 
Luke xxiv. 50-53. 



Min'ni, "3D {prepared), an ancient king- 
dom in Armenia, in alliance with the 
Medes against Babylon, Jer. li. 27. 

Min'nith, mo {counted or lorepared), 
a city of the Ammonites, Judg. xi. 33 : 
it was in a fertile district of country, 
and its wheat was famous as an article 
of commerce, Ezek. xxvii. 17. 

Minstrel, a musician, 2 Kings iii. 
16. Singing-women were a kind of min- 
strels, attending funerals for hire, Matt, 
ix. 23, Jer. ix. 17. 

Mint, a genus of well-known aromatic 
herbs, Matt, xxiii. 23. 

Miracle, a work beyond human 
power, or the operation of nature, Exod. 
vii. 9. Miracles have been wrought only 
in confirmation of the ministrv of the 



servants of God, Dent. xi. 3, xxix. 3. 
Moses, Joshua, and Elijah, were greatly 
honoured by the interposition of God, 
confirming their ministry. Jesus Christ 
wrought many miracles in confirmation 
of his claims as the Son of God and the 
promised Messiah, John xii. 37; and 
endowed his apostles and first ministers 
with similar powers, Acts vi. 8, xix. 11, 
1 Cor. xii. 10. 

Miracles of Christ : our Saviour's 
miracles were exceedingly numerous, va- 
rious, and benevolent in their character, 
but only a very small number of them 
are specifically mentioned. The follow- 
ing is, therefore, only a list of those 
more particularly noted of the miracles 
of Christ :— 



miracles. 


PLACE. 


RECORD. 


Water turned into wine 


Cana .... 


Johnii. 1-11 . 


The Capernaum nobleman's son cured . . . . 


Cana 


John iv. 46-54. 


Surprising draught of fishes ...... 


Sea of Galilee . 


Luke v. 1-11. 


Demoniac cured ........ 


Capernaum. . . 


Mark i. 22-28. 


Peter's mother-in-law healed ...... 


Capernaum . . 


Mark i. 30, 31. 


Leper healed 


Capernaum . . 


Mark i 40-45. 


Centurion's servant healed 


Capernaum . . 


Matt. viii. 5-13. 


Widow's son raised from the dead 


Xain 


Luke vii. 11-17. 


Tempest calmed 


Sea of Galilee - 


Matt. viii. 23-27- 


Demoniacs of Gadara cured 


Gadara .... 


Matt. viii. 28-34. 


Man sick of the palsy cured 


Capernaum . . 


Matt. ix. 1-8. 



M1Z 



MIRACLES. 


PLACES. 


RECORD. 


Jairus's daughter raised to life . . . . . 

Sight restored to two blind men ..... 

Dumb demoniac cured ....... 

Woman diseased with issue of blood healed 

Diseased cripple at Bethesda cured . . . . . 

Man with a withered hand cured 

Demoniac cured 

Five thousand fed ........ 

Canaanite woman's daughter cured . . . . . 

Man deaf and dumb cured ...... 

Four thousand fed ........ 

Blind man restored to sight ...... 

Boy possessed of a devil cured . . . . . . 

Man bora blind restored to sight ..... 

Woman of eighteen years' infirmity cured . . . . 

Dropsical man cured ....... 

Ten lepers cleansed ........ 

Lazarus raised from the grave to life .... 

Two blind men restored to sight . . . . . 

Fig-tree blasted ........ 

The ear of Malchus healed . . . . . . 

Wondrous draught of fishes ...... 


Capernaum . . 
Capernaum . . 
Capernaum . . 
Capernaum . . 
Jerusalem . . . 
Judea .... 
Capernaum . . 
Decapolis . . . 
Near Tyre . . 
Decapolis . . . 
Decapolis . . . 
Bethsaida . . . 
Tabor .... 
Jerusalem . . . 
Galilee .... 
Galilee .... 
Samaria . • . 
Bethany . . . 
Jericho . . . 
Olivet .... 
Gethsemane 
Sea of Galilee . 


Matt. ix. 18-26. 
Matt. ix. 27-31. 
Matt. ix. 32, 33. 
Luke viii. 43-48. 
John v. 1-9. 
Matt. xii. 10-13. 
Matt. xii. 22, 23. 
Matt. xiv. 15-21. 
Matt. xv. 23-28. 
Mark vii. 31-37. 
Matt. xv. 32-39. 
Mark viii. 22-26. 
Matt. xvii. 14-21. 
John ix. 
Luke xiii. 11-17- 
Luke xiv. 1-6. 
Luke xvii. 11-19. 
John xi. 
Matt. xx. 30-34. 
Matt. xxi. 18-21. 
Luke xxii. 50, 51. 
John xxi. 1-14. 



Mire, mud, Job viii. 11 : disease, xxx. 
19. 

Mir'iam, C"ia {exalted, myrrh of the sea, 
or mistress of the sea), the sister of Moses 
and Aaron, Num. xxvi. 59. Miriam is 
honoured with the title of prophetess, 
Exod. xv. 20; and in being associated 
with Moses and Aaron in the leading of 
Israel to Canaan, Mic. v. 4 : the notices 
of her life are instructive, Num. xii. 1-15; 
and, supposing her to have been ten 
years old when Moses was born, Exod. 
ii. 4-7, she must have been nearly one 
hundred and thirty years of age at her 
death, in the last year of Israel in the 
wilderness, Num. xx. 1 . 

Mirth, gladness, as at feasting, Gen. 
xxxi. 27. 

Miry, composed of mud, Ezek. xlvii. 
11. 

Miscarrying, failing, Hos. ix. 14. 

Mischief, evil or injury, Gen. xiii. 4, 
Acts xiii. 10. 

Mischievous, injurious, Eccles. x. 13. 

Miserable, wretched, calamitous, Job 
xvi. 2. 

Miserably, sorrowfully, Matt. xxi. 41 . 

Miseries, calamities, Lam. i. 7. 

Misery, calamity, Job iii. 20. 

Mish'ael, bnwo {who is asked for, or 
God takes aivay), one of the three Hebrew 
confessors in Babylon, Dan. i. 7, ii. 17. 

Miss, to fail, Judg. xx. 16 : to perceive 
wanting, 1 Sam. xx. 6. 

Missed, did miss or lose, xxv. 15-21. 

Missing, wanting, 1 Kings xx. 39. 



Mist, a fog, Gen. ii. 6 : darkness, Acts 
xiii. 11. 

Mistress, a female head of a family, 
1 Kings xvii. 17. " Mistress of witch- 
crafts" is a chief of idolatry, Nah. iii. 4. 

Misused, persecuted and injured, 2 
Chron. xxxvi. 16. 

Mite, the smallest Jewish coin, Mark 
xii. 4. See Money. 

Mitre, the sacred cap or linen bonnet 
in the dress of a priest, Exod. xxviii. 4, 
39 ; Lev. viii. 9. 

Mityle'ne, MiTuATjvrj {purity or cleans- 
ing), the capital city of the isle of Les- 
bos, in the Mediterranean, Acts xx. 14. 

Mixed, mingled, as various people, 
Exod. xii. 38 ; as silver and dross, Isa. i. 
22 ; as iron with clay, Dan. ii. 41. 

Mixture, a mingled mass, as of spices, 
John xix. 39 : an intoxicating drink, Psal. 
lxxv. 8. 

Mi'zar, ij/tfD {little), a hill of Judah, 
Psal. xiii. 6. 

Miz'pah, nSVD {a sentinel or speculation), 
a city of Judah, 1 Kings xv. 22. 

Miz'peh or Mizpah, some think the 
same city, famous for being the residence 
of Samuel, 1 Sam. vii. 5, 6, x. 17- 

Mizpeh, a district near mount Her- 
mon, Josh. xi. 3. 

Mizpeh, a city of Moab, 1 Sam. xxii. 3. 

Miz'raim, nn^o {tribidations), a grand- 
son of Noah, Gen. x. 6, and head of 
several people, particularly the nation of 
Egypt, the Hebrew name of which is 
Mizraim. See Egypt. 



Mna'son, Mvao-aiir (a diligent seeker), an 
aged Christian Jew of the isle of Cyprus, 
settled at Jerusalem, Acts xxi. 16. 

Mo'ab, n»OD (of the father), the son of 
Lot by his eldest daughter, Gen. xix. 37. 
Moab, the nation founded by Moab, 
the son of Lot, dwelling on the east side 
of the sea of Sodom, bordering on Arabia, 
Exod. xv. 15, Deut. ii. 18. 

Moabites, the people of Moab, who 
were bitter enemies of Israel, and ruinous 
to thousands of them by their idolatries 
and licentiousness, Num. xxv. 1, 1 Kings 
xi. 7-33. 

Mock, to deride, Prov. i. 26: to abuse, 
Gen. xxxix. 17. 

Mocked, did mock or ridicule, 1 Kings 
xviii. 27: did insult, Num. iv. 1. 

Mocked, insulted, Num. xxii. 29, Luke 
xviii. 32 : scorned, Gal. vi. 7. 

Mockers, profane scoffers at religion, 
Jude 18. 

Mocking, an object of contempt, Ezek. 
xxii. 4 : insult, Heb. xi. 36. 

Mocking, insulting, ridiculing, Gen. 
xxi. 9, Matt, xxvii. 41. 

Moderately, in the necessary de- 
gree, Joel ii. 23. 

Moderation, calmness of mind, in 
relation to worldly things, Phil. iv. 5. 

Modest, becoming and decent, indi- 
cating purity of mind, 1 Tim. ii. 9. 
Moist, mellow, not dried, Num. vi. 3. 
Moistened, well tempered in health, 
Job xxi. 24. 

Moisture, wetness in a small degree, 
Luke viii. 6. 

Mole, a small animal that burrows in 
the earth, Lev. xi. 30, Isa. ii. 20. 

Mo'lech, -|bo or Moloch (king), the 
chief idol god of the Ammonites, 1 Kings 
5, 33. The idol was made of brass, i 
seated on a throne of the same, with the j 
head of a calf, and a crown on it : human ' 
sacrifices were offered to this abomina- { 
tion, especially children by their own | 
parents, Lev. xviii. 21, xx. 2. The child 
as put into the arms of the heated [ 
brazen divinity, and falling into the hol- 
low image, was devoured by fire, Psal. 
cvi. 37, Jer. xix. 4-6, Ezek. xxiii. 37, 38. 
Practising these horrible customs, brought 
destruction upon Jerusalem, 2 Chron. 
xxxvi. 14-20. Infanticide is still prac- 
tised in heathen countries, and the burn- 
ing of widows is only a kindred cruelty. 
Mollified, softened, Isa. i. 6. 



MON 227 

MoLTEN,melted,as metal, Job xxviii.2, 
1 Kings vii. 16-33 : molten gods were idols 
made of melted metal, Exod. xxxii. 4. 

Moment, a point of time, Exod. xxxiii. 
5, 1 Cor. xv. 62, 2 Cor. iv. 17. 

Money, metal, cut or coined in pieces, 
or in small wedges, for the convenience 
of trade : this medium of traffic existed 
at a very early period, as we see by the 
payment of money in weight by Abra- 
ham, Gen. xxiii. 9-16. Gold, as well as 
silver, was used for money, Josh. vii. 
21-24: and the practice of weighing 
money, as remarked by travellers, is still 
general among the merchants of Syria, 
Egypt, and all the Turkish empire, as in 
the days of Abraham. The shekel ap- 
pears to have been the earliest standard 
piece of money, which is reckoned about 
half an ounce, and in silver, worth about 
two shillings and sixpence : but for many 
ages it was not coined in stamped pieces. 
Our engraving represents various Egyp- 
tian coins ; those in the form of rings are 




the more ancient; the stamped coins 
belong to the Ptolemean sovereigns. 
Perfect accuracy cannot perhaps be at- 
tained in relation to the Hebrew, Greek, 
and Roman coins : but the following is 
taken from the most respectable autho- 
rities, reckoning standard silver at 5s. 
per oz., and standard gold at £3 10s. 
per oz. 

COPPER MONEY. 

£ n. d. 

1. Mite, Mark xii. 42 ; it weighed half a 

barley corn, and was in value, 

ab °ut Of 

2. Farthing, a Quadrans, Mark sit 42, 

two mites 03 

3. Assarium, or Ass; Matt. x. 29, the 

tenth part of a Roman penny . 
Q2 



MON 



SILVER MONEY. 

1. Gerah, Exod. xxx. 13, about 

2. Penny, Matt. xx. 2, the Greek 

Drachma, ten Roman Asses, or the 
fourth part of a Hebrew Shekel . 

3. Bekah, Exod. xxxviii. 26, half a 

Shekel 

4. Shekel, Exod. xxx. 13; orSilverling, 

Isa. vii. 23 ; or Stater, Matt. xvii. 
27 ; stamped on one side with 
Aaron's rod, and on the other with 
a pot of manna .... 

5. Maneh, Ezek. xlv. 12: Greek Mina, 

or Pound, Luke xix. 13, fifty 
Shekels 

6. Talent, sixty Manehs . 



£ s. d. 
1£ 



6 5 
375 



GOLD MONEY. 



s. 



1. Solidus Aureus, or Sextula, about . 12 2 

2. Shekel of gold, fourteen times the 

value of silver . . . . 1 15 

3. Talent of gold, 3000 Shekels . . 5250 

Money-changers, a sort of bankers, 
who exchanged foreign coins for those 
current, Matt. xxi. 12. The number of 
foreign Jews who visited Jerusalem at the 
Passover and other festivals, rendered 
such a business very lucrative, Deut. xiv. 
23-26, Neh. x. 32-39, Acts ii. 5, 9, 11. 

Monsters,, huge animals, Lam. iv. 3. 



HEBREW MONTHS. 


Nearly corre- 
sponding with 
our Months of 


Month 
Su'icl 
Year. 


of the 
Civil 
Year. 


Sea- 


SACRED festivals 

and Memorable Days. 


Abib, or Nisan, 

Exod. xii. 2-18, xlii. 

4, Est. iii. 7- 


March. 


1st. 


7th. 


a 

► 3 
1 

if 

o 

► i 

s 

}l 

Is 

)' 

1 

V M 

fl 


14. Paschal Lamb killed. 

15. Passover. 

16. First fruits of barley har- 
vest presented to the LORD. 

21. Last day of the Passover. 


Zif, or Iyar, 
1 Kings vi. 1. 


April. 


2nd. 


8th. 




Sivan, 
Est. viii. 9- 


May. 


3rd. 


9th. 


6. Pentecost. 
First fruits of wheat offered 
to the LORD. 


Tammuz, 
Ezek. viii. 14. 


June. 


4th. 


10th. 




Ab, 


July. 


5th. 


11th. 




Elul, 
Neh. vi. 15. 


August. 


6th. 


12th. 


9. Solomon's Temple taken by 
the Chaldeans; and the 
second Temple afterwards 
by the Romans. 


Ethanim, or Tisri, 
1 Kings viii. 2. 


September. 


7th. 


1st. 


1. Feast of Trumpets. 
10. Day of Atonement. 
15. Feast of Tabernacles. 
22. Last day of the feast. 


Marchesvan, or Bui, 
1 Kings vi. 38. 


October. 


8th. 


2nd. 




Chisleu, 
Zeoh. vii. 1. 


November. 


9th. 


3rd. 


25. Feast of the Dedication of 
the second Temple. 


Tebeth, 
Est. ii. 16. 


December. 


10th. 


4th. 




Sebat, 
Zech. i. 7- 


January. 


11th. 


5th. 




Adar, 

Est. iii. 7- Ve-Adar, 

or Second Adar, 

is here added when 

necessary. 


February. 


12th. 


6th. 


14 and 15. Feast of Purim, 
Est. ix. 18-21. 



MOR 

Mojtth, a space of four weeks, or the 
period of the revolution of the moon, 
Gen. xxix. 14. The Israelites reckoned 
their time by months, of which they had 
two series ; one for civil purposes, com- 
mencing the year in their month Etha- 
nim, the seventh of the sacred year, 
1 Kings viii. 2, computing from the crea- 
tion of the world, and answering to our 
September; the other for their sacred 
purposes in their festivals, commencing 
the year in their month Abib, the seventh 
of the civil year, computing from the 
redemption from Egypt, Exod. xii. 2-18, 
xiii. 4, and answering to our March. The 
preceding table exhibits the order of the 
Jewish months, with the principal religi- 
ous festivals of the Israelites and Jews. 

Monthly, every month, Isa. xlvii. 13. 

Monuments, tombs for memorials, 
Isa. lxv. 4. 

Moon, the glorious luminary that at- ,' 
tends our earth, reflecting the light of | 
the sun at night, Gen. i. 16, Psal. viii. 3. > 
This magnificent planet has a diameter 
of 2175 miles ; her surface is estimated at 
14,000,000 of square miles ; and her dis- 1 
tance from the earth 240,000 miles : she j 
revolves on her own axis in the same | 
time that she takes to move round the 
earth, and from one conjunction with the ' 
sun to another, the period is 29 days, 
12 hours, 44 minutes, and 3 seconds, j 
The moon is an opaque body, deriving 
her light from the sun, and reflecting it ! 
for our benefit upon the earth; and with 
the united influences of the sun and j 
moon, the regular motion of the tides is j 
produced in the sea. The moon has 
Keen an object of religious worship in 
most heathen nations, under various ! 
names, as Ashtaroth, Diana, the Queen 
of heaven, &c, Jer. xliv. 17-25. 

Mor'decai, *3Tia (contrition, or bitter 
burning), the uncle of queen Esther, a 
Jew, descended from the royal house of 
king Saul, and who rose to great honour 
la the palace of Ahasuerus, after the fall 
of Hainan, Est. ii. 5, viii. 1-3, ix. 4. 

Moke, greater, in degree, Gen. xxix. 
30 : in number, Exod. i. 9 : in quantity, I 
xvi. 17 : in duration, Lev. xiii. 5. 

Moreover, besides, Psal. xix. 11. 

Moriah, rma (bitterness of the Lord, or ! 
doctrine of the Lord), a hill on the north- j 
east side of Jerusalem, supposed to be 
that on which Abraham offered Isaac by ! 



MOS 



229 



the Divine direction, Gen. xxii. 2 : it was 
under cultivation in the time of David, 
who purchased it of Araunah, 2 Sam. 
xxiv. 16-25, as the site of the temple of 
Solomon, 2 Chron. iii. 1. 

Morning, the fore part of the day, 
Gen. xix. 15, Mark xiii. 35: early, Psal. 
v. 3 : speedily, xxx. 5 : daily, lxxiii. 14 : 
the resurrection to eternal day, xlix. 14. 

Morning-star, an expressive title 
assumed by Christ, Rev. xxii. 16. 

Morning-stars, angels, Job xxxviii. 7. 

Morrow, the ensuing day, Exod. ix. 
5, 6; Josh. v. 12; Jam. iv. 14. 

Morsel, a small piece, Psal. cxlvii. 
17: a supply of food, Gen. xviii. 5: a 
meal, Heb. xii. 16. 

Mortal, subject to death, Rom. vi. 12. 

Mortality, the state of being liable 
to death, 2 Cor. v. 4. 

Mortally, deathly, irrecoverably, 
Deut. xix. 11. 

Mortar, a vessel to pound or grind 
in, Num. xi. 8. 

Morter, cement for building with 
bricks, Gen. xi. 3, Exod. i. 14. 

Mortgaged, pledged or secured, as 
lands and houses are for the repayment 
of money which rich persons have lent 
to the owners, Neh. v. 3. 

Mortify, to subdue by discipline, 
Rom. -viii. 13, Col. iii. 5. 

Mose'roth, rvnDB (erudition, or disci- 
pline), a place near mount Hor, where 
Aaron died, Num. xxxiii. 30, Deut. x. 6 : 
it is called also Mosera. 

Mo'ses, nu>E (taken out of the icater), the 
most eminent of the prophets of God, 
honoured as the deliverer of the people 
of Israel from Egypt. His preservation 
when an infant ; his adoption by the 
daughter of Pharaoh; his education in 
all the wisdom of the Egyptians as for 
the throne ; his exile forty years in the 
land of Midian; his commission to redeem 
Israel; his leading them out of Egypt 
and establishing a new dispensation of 
religion, as recorded in his writings ; and 
his death in the vigour of life, at the age 
of one hundred and twenty years, are all 
remarkable and peculiarly instructive. 
As a legislator and ruler of a nation, no 
one has ever exhibited such wisdom, 
justice, and moral worth, proving him to 
have been, as he declared that he was, 
divinely inspired and supported by God, 
Exod. ii. 10, iii. 10, Deut. xxxiv. 5-10. 



MOU 



Most, the greater number, Prov. xx. 
6: in the greatest degree, Acts xx. 38. 

Mote, a small particle, Matt. xv. 2-5. 

Moth, a kind of fly, proverbially feeble, 
Job iv. 19, which feeds on cloth, xiii. 28 : 
that which wastes, Psal. xxxix. 11. 

Mother, a woman that has borne a 
child, Exod. ii. 8 : the dam of a beast, 
xxiii. 19: a woman acting as parent or 
teacher, xx. 12: a matron of superior 
wisdom and courage, Judg. v. 7- Mother 
is applied to a chief city of a tribe or 
country, 2 Sam. xx. 19: the heavenly 
Jerusalem, as the metropolis of the church 
of God, Gal. iv. 26. Rome is called 
Mother of harlots, as the seat of 
ecclesiastical corruptions, Rev. xvii. 5. 

Mot ions, acts or tendencies, Rom. vii. 5. 

Mouldy, overgrown with cryptogamic 
vegetation, Josh. ix. 5. 

Mount, to ascend as a bird, Job 
xxxix. 27 : as a lofty building, Jer. Ii. 53. 

Mount, a mountain, of which there 
were many in Canaan, Exod. xviii. 5. 

Mountain, a vast hill formed by the 
Creator, Psal. xc. 2. Asia has a moun- 
tain 26,462 feet above the level of the 
sea; the highest mountain in America 
is 21,441 feet; the highest in Europe is 
15,662 feet; the highest in Africa is 
13,000 feet ; and Lebanon, on the north 
of Canaan, rises 9526 feet. Divine in- 
spiration employs the grand similitude 
of a mountain, to represent many things 
for our instruction ; as the church of God, 
of which mount Zion with the temple 
was a type, Isa. ii. 2 : great obstacles to 
the progress of the gospel, xl. 4 : places 
of power and authority, Amos iv. 1 : 
powerful enemies, Isa. xli. 15 : high 
places, on which idols were worshipped, 
lvii. 7 : idol worshippers, Ezek. vi. 23. 

PRINCIPAL MOUNTAINS OF CANAAN. 

1. Seir in Idumea,Gen. xiv. 6,Deut. ii. 1. 

2. Gilead beyond, or east of, Jordan, 

Gen. xxxi. 21. 

3. Sinai in Arabia, Exod. xix. 1, 2; 

Gal. iv. 25. 

4. Horeb near to Sinai, Exod. iii. 1, 

xxxiii. 6, xxxiv. 4. 

5. Paran, Gen. xiv. 6, Deut. xxxiii. 1. 

6. Hor in Idumea, Num. xx. 22-28. 

7. Lebanon, north of Canaan in Syria, 

Deut. iii. 25, 1 Kings v. 14. 

8. Hermon, the southernmost point of 

Lebanon, Deut. iii. 8, 9 ; iv. 48. 



9. Engedi in Judah, near the Dead Sea, 
Josh. xv. 62, 1 Sam. xxiii. 25-29. 

10. Nebo, part of the Abarim, Deut. 

xxxii. 49. 

11. Pisgah, the highest point of the 

Abarim, Deut. xxxiv. 1-6. 

12. Tabor in Galilee, parallel with Her- 

mon, Judg. iv. 6-12. 

13. Amalek in Ephraim, Judg. iii. 27, 

xii. 15. 

14. Carmel, near Ptolemais, on the Medi- 

terranean, 1 Kings xviii. 19, 42. 

15. Ebal in Ephraim, Deut. xxvii. 4-13, 

Josh. viii. 30-33. 

16. Gerizim, near Ebal, Judg. ix. 7. 

17. Ephraim or Gaash, in Galilee, Judg. 

iii. 9. 

18. Gilboa, near Samaria, 1 Sam. xxxi. 1. 

19. Moriah, north-east of Jerusalem, the 

site of the temple, 2 Chron. iii. 1. 

20. Sion or Zion, near Moriah, 2 Sam. v. 7. 

21. Calvary, north-west of Jerusalem, 

Luke xxiii. 33. 

22. Olives or Olivet, near Jerusalem, 

Luke xix. 29-37, Acts i. 12. 

Mount of corruption, a name given 
to Olivet on account of the idol abomi- 
nations of king Solomon, 2 Kings xxiii. 
13. 

Mourn, to lament or bewail, especially 
for the dead, Gen. xxiii. 2, 2 Sam. iii. 
31 : to sympathise with those bereaved 
and afflicted, Job ii. 11. When we read 
that Lebanon, Ezek. xxxi. 15, the land, 
Hos. iv. 3, the ways of Zion, and all her 
gates, mourn, Isa. iii. 26, we are to un- 
derstand public calamities. 

Mourned, did mourn, as Jacob mourn- 
ed for Joseph, as if dead, Gen. xxxvii. 
34, as the Egyptians mourned for Jacob 
at his death, 1. 3 ; and the congregation 
of Israel for Aaron, Num. xx. 29. 

Mourner, a person affected with grief, 
2 Sam. xiv. 21, Eccles. xii. 5. 

Mournfully, sorrowfully, Mai. iii. 14. 

Mourning, sorrow, Est. iv. 3: this 
may be natural, as the consequence of 
calamity, 2 Sam. xix. 2 : or evangelical, 
as the fruit of repentance, Isa. lxi. 3. 
Mourning for the dead, in the East, was 
very expressive, Job i. 20, ii. 11-13. The 
Egyptians mourned seventy days for 
Jacob, Gen. 1. 3 : the mourning for Aaron, 
Num. xx. 29, and Moses, Deut. xxxiv. 8,i 
was each thirty days. Funereal mourn- 
ing was carried on upon a system among 



MOU 

the Jews, and women were hired for the 
purpose, some of them accompanying 
their lamentations with instrumental 



MUF 



231 



music, Jer. ix. 17, Matt. ix. 23: this cus- 
tom is still observed in the East, espe- 
cially in Turkey. See Mixstree. 



•/■ JiL. 







Dg Women of Turkey. 



Mouse, a small, well-known, destruc- 
tive animal, found in dwelling-houses, 
Lev. xi. 29 ; and among corn, 2 Sam. 




Mouth, the aperture in the face by 
which food is received, and which is the 
instrument of speech, Psal. cxv. -5 : the 
palate, Job xii. 1 1 : speech or words, 
xix. 16, Psal. lxxiii. 9 : just desires, 1 
Kings xi. 1-7 : necessities, Psal. ciii. 5 : 
boasting, Judg. ix. 18 : calumnies or 
reproaches, Job v. 1 : verbal testimony, 
Deut. xvii. 6 : the memory and speech, 
Deut. xxxi. 19 : the opening of a well, 



Gen. xxix. 2, 3 : the entrance of a sack, 
xlii. 27. Mouth, ascribed to God, signi- 
fies his will and word delivered by his 
inspired servants, Josh. ix. 14, Isa. i. 20. 

Move, to stir from a place, 2 Sam. 
vii. 10 : to touch, Matt, xxiii. 4 : to ex- 
cite, Judg. xiii. 25: to provoke, Deut. 
xxxii. 21 : to discourage, Acts xx. 24. 

Move able, changeable, deceitful, Prov. 
v. 6. 

Moved, did move, 1 Sam. i. 13: did 
prompt or persuade, Josh. xv. 18. 

Moved, excited, Ruth i. 19 : agitated, 
2 Sam. xviii. 33 : influenced, Heb. xi. 7, 
2 Pet. i. 22. 

Moves, a proposer, an exciter, Acts 
xxiv. 5. 

Moving, a motion, Job xvi. 5, John v. 3. 

Moving, acting with life, Gen. ix. 3. 

Mower, one who cuts grass with a 
scythe, Psal. cxxvii. 7. 

Mowixgs, cuttings of the grass, its 
gathering in for hay, Acts vii. 1. 

Mowx, cut as grass, Psal. lxxii. 6. 

Much, great in degree, Gen. xxxvi. 
16, Exod. xii. 42. 

Mufflers, women's veils, Isa. hi. 19 : 
they are still worn by the women in 
Egypt, covering the whole face except 
the eves. 



232 



MUS 



Mulberry, a rich fruit, somewhat 
resembling the strawberry, and about its 
size, growing on a large tree, 2 Sam. v. 
23. 

Mule, the offspring of two animals of 
different species, as a horse and an ass, 
1 Kings i. 33. 

Multiplied, increased in number, 
Exod. i. 7-12. 

Multiply, to increase, Gen. i. 22, 
vi. 1. 

MuLTiPLYiNG,increasing greatly, Gen. 
xxii. 17. 

Multitude, a great number, Gen. 
xvi. 10 : as the common people, Exod. 
xxiii. 2, Matt. ix. 33-36 : the whole as- 
sembly, senators and people, Acts xxiii. 
7 : the Christian congregation, Acts xv. 
12-22 : great store, Jer. x. 13. 

Munition, a fortification, Isa. xxix. 
7, Nah. ii. 1. 

Murder, the unlawful taking away of 
human life, Mark xv. 7, 2 Kings xiv. 5 : 
cruelty in thought, word, or deed, Matt. 
xix. 18, 1 John iii. 15. 

Murderer, a person guilty of murder : 
how criminal such a person is regarded 
may be learned from the case of Cain, 
the first murderer, Gen. iv. 9-15; from 
the solemn ceremony of the Israelites on 
finding a slain body, Deut. xxi. 1-9 : and 
from the declaration of God against mur- 
derers, 1 John iii. 15, Rev. xxi. 8. 

Murmur, to repine, and complain of 
some pretended wrong, Exod. xvi. 2, 7, 
8 ; John vi. 43. 

Murmured, did murmur, Exod. xv. 
24, Josh. ix. 18. 

Murmurers, dissatisfied complainers, 
Jude 16. 

Murmurings, wicked complaints, 
Num. xiv. 27, Phil. ii. 14. 

Murrain, a destructive disease in 
cattle, Exod. ix. 3. 

Muse, to think seriously, Psal. cxlii. 5. 

Mused, did muse or consider, Luke 
iii. 15. 

Musing, considering, Psal. xxxix. 3. 

Music, the harmony of sounds, instru- 
mental or vocal, Dan. iii. 3. Music has 
been cultivated as a science by the most 
ancient and remote nations, Gen. iv. 21 : 
it formed part of the Levitical service by 
bells and trumpets, Exod.xxviii. 33, Num. 
x. 1-10 : David and Solomon engaged 
numbers of musicians in the service of 
God, 1 Chron. xv. 16-29, xxv. 1-6, 2 Chron. 



MYS 

vii. 6. Nebuchadnezzar and Darius had 
a large body of musicians, Dan. iii. 5. 
Music will form a part of the blessedness 
of heavenly enjoyments, Rev. v. 8-14. 

Musical, adapted for music, Neh. xii. 
36, Eccles. ii. 8. 

Musicians, professors of music, espe- 
cially on instruments, Rev. xviii. 22. 

Mu'shi, *mD (he that touches), the son of 
Merari, and chief of a family of the 
Levites, Num. iii. 33, 1 Chron. vi. 19. 

Must, denotes necessity, Deut. iv. 22, 
as to appear in judgment, 2 Cor. v. 10 : ,' 
certain accomplishment, as by the decree 
of God, Matt. xxvi. 54 : duty, as by the 
command of God, Rom. xiii. 5 : the exist- 
ence of evils, as by the Divine permission, 
Matt, xviii. 7. 

Mustard, a well-known plant, bearing 
small seeds : that of Syria was the Phy- 
tolacca decandra, growing very large as 
a tree, Matt. xiii. 31. 

Mustered, called together, as soldiers 
for battle, 2 Kings xxv. 19. 

Mutter, to speak unintelligibly, as 
wizards or false prophets, Isa. viii. 19. 

Muttered, spoken in the way of pro- 
faneness or complaint, Isa. lix. 3. 

Mutual, belonging to both, Rom. i. j 
12. 

Muzzle, to bind the mouth, Deut. 
xxv. 4, 1 Cor. ix. 9. 

My'ra, Mupa (to flow, pour out, or iceep)> 
a city of Syria, in Asia Minor, Acts 
xxvii. 5. 

Myrrh, a precious aromatic gum or 
resin, issuing from the myrrh tree, which 
is common in Arabia and Egypt, Gen. 
xxxvii. 25. Myrrh was used for the holy 
oil, Exod. xxx. 23 : for perfume, Prov. vii. 
17 : and for embalming, John xix. 39. 

Myrtle, a beautiful, fragrant, ever- 
green tree, Neh. viii. 15, Isa. Iv. 13. 

Mys'ia, Mvaia (criminal or abominable), 
the north-western province of Asia Minor, 
Acts xvi. 7, 8. 

Mystery, a thing or purpose imper- 
fectly made known: the economy of 
human redemption by the incarnate Son 
of God, was a mystery to former ages, 
having been but imperfectly revealed in 
the Old Testament, but taught to the 
apostles and published in their writings, 
Mark iv. 1 1, Matt, xiii. 1 1 . The calling of 
the Gentiles to form part of the one uni- 
versal church of God, with the converted 
Israelites, was a mystery to the Jews, 



NAD 

but which was fully revealed to the 
apostles, Eph. i. 9, 10; hi. 1-6; Col. i. 
25-27. The mystery of the resurrection 
is more fully and clearly declared in the 
apostolic writings, 1 Cor. xv. 51. "The 
mystery of God, and of the Father, 



NAI 



233 



and of Christ," Col. ii. 2, including the 
Divine existence, personality, Trinity, 
and the incarnation of the Son of God, 
must ever remain greatly mysterious to 
the minds of finite creatures, 1 Tim. hi. 
9-16, Rom. xi. 33. 



N. 



Na'amah, nays (beautiful or agreeable), 
a descendant of Cain, and daughter of 
Lamech, said to have invented the art 
of spinning wool, Gen. iv. 22. 

Naamah, an Ammonitish princess, 
wife of Solomon, and mother of king 
Rehoboam, 1 Kings xiv. 21. 

Na'aman, yisyi (beautiful) or who prepares 
himself to motion), a general of the Syrian 
army under king Benhadad, and famous 
for his having been cured of leprosy, 
through the intervention of a little cap- 
tive Jewess, by the prophet Elisha, 2 
Kings v. 

Naaman, a son of Benjamin, Gen. xlvi. 
21. 

Naaman, a grandson of Benjamin, 
Num. xxvi. 40. 

Na'amathite, Tiraj?3 (who is of Naa- 
math), a title indicating the city or people 
of Zophar, Job ii. 11. 

Na'arai, **iy3 (rny young children, 'my 
•watches, or my spiller), one of David's 
valiant men, 1 Chron. xi. 37. 

NAASH'osr,lwm Naason, andNAHSHON 
(he that foretels, or conjectures, or a serpent), 
the prince of Judah when Israel left 
Egypt, Exod. vi. 23, Num. vii. 12-17, 
Matt. i. 4. 

Na'bal, VaJ (fool or senseless), a rich, 
but niggardly, churlish man of the tribe 
of Judah, 1 Sam. xxv. 

Na'both, H33 (words, 2 }ro 2^ iec ^ es ) or 
fruits), an upright man of Jezreel, who 
fell a victim to the wicked contrivances 
of cpieen Jezebel, by the villany of his 
fellow -citizens, for having refused to 
part with his paternal inheritance to 
king Ahab, 1 Kings xxi. 

Na'chon, pD3 (prepared or solid), the 
name of a person or a threshing-floor 
near Jerusalem, 2 Sam. vi. 6, called 
Chidon, 1 Chron. xiii. 9. 

Na'dab, 313 (free gift or prince), a son 
of Aaron, Lev. x. 1, 2. See Abihu. 



Nadab, a son and successor of Jero- 
L, king of Israel, 1 Kings xv. 25- 
31. 

Naha'ri, '"iro (my nostrils, 'or hoarse, or 
angry), the armour-bearer to Joab, 2 Sam. 
xxiii. 37. 

Na'hash, wm (snake, or serpent, or he that 
foretels), a barbarous king of the Ammon- 
ites, 1 Sam. xi. 

Nahash, a king of Ammon, in friend- 
ship with David, 2 Sam. x. 2. 

Nahash, supposed to be David's 
mother, 2 Sam. xvii. 25, 1 Chron. ii. 13- 
16. 

Na'hor, lira (hoarse, dry, or hot), grand- 
father of Abraham, Gen. xi. 22-24. 

Nahor, a brother of Abraham, and 
grandfather of Rebfkak, the wife of 
Isaac, Gen. xi. 26-29, xxii. 20-23. 

Nah'shon. See Naason. 

Na'hum, Cirn (comforter, penitent, or 
their guide), the seventh of the minor 
prophets, supposed to have prophesied 
against Nineveh, about ninety years after 
Jonah, Nah. i. 8. 

Nahum, the Book of: it denounces 
the final and inevitable destruction of 
the bloody city of Nineveh, and the 
awful visitation of God in its overthrow, 
Nah. ii. iii. See Nineveh. 

Nail, the horny substance which 
guards the end of the finger, Deut. xxi. 
12 : a spike of iron to fasten wood-work, 
1 Chron. xxii. 3: a tent-peg, Judg. iv. 21, 
v. 26: a projecting timber in a wall, 
designed to suspend clothes or curtains, 
and denoting a permanent abode, Ezra 
ix. 8, Isa. xxii. 23. 

Nailing, fastening to anything; as 
the ceremonial law is represented being 
abolished or hung up useless, Christ 
having by his death superseded it, 
"nailing it to the cross," Col. ii. 14. 

Na'in, No»' (beauty or pleasantness), a 
city of Galilee, near Capernaum, noted 



234 NAM 

for the miracle of our Saviour raising 
the widow's son to life, Luke vii. 14-16. 

Nai'oth, m3 (beauties or habitations), a 
place near the city of Ramah, where 
was a school of the prophets established 
by Samuel, 1 Sam. xix. 18-23. 

Naked, without clothing, Gen. ii. 26 : 
without the upper garments, 1 Sam. xix. 
24, John xxi. 7 : without worldly goods, 
Job i. 21 : without the righteousness and 
grace of Christ, which cover and adorn 
the soul ; as the garments of salvation, 
Rev. iii. 17, 18; xix. 8; Isa. lxi. 10: in- 
decently exposed, Exod. xxxii. 25 : dis- 
covered, Heb. iv. 13, Deut. xxviii. 48. 

Nakedness, the more secret parts of 
the body, Gen. ix. 22 : guilt and moral 
destitution, Rev. iii. 18: exposedness of 
a nation to enemies, Nah. iii. 5. 

Name, the common appellation of a 
person, Gen. v. 2; or thing, iv. 17; Acts 
ix. 11, 12 : fame or honour, 1 Kings i. 47. 
Names among the ancients were signifi- 
cant, whether given by individuals or by 
Divine inspiration, or changed on im- 
portant occasions, as Abraham, Sarah, 
and Jacob. Hebrew names which begin 
or terminate el, or begin with je, or 
end with iah, have relation to God, as 
Bethel (house of God). Many names 
are spelt differently in the New Testa- 
ment, as Jeremias and Jeremy for Jere- 
miah, Elias for Elijah, Osee for Hosea, 
being translated from the Greek, whose 
spelling is retained in English letters ; 
several also are given in the Latin form 
by an oversight in the translators, as 
Timotheus for Timothy, Silvanas for 
Silas, and Marcus for Mark. 

Name of God : God can have no pro- 
per name of distinction, as he alone is 
the Author of all beings, and source of 
all blessedness; yet various titles are 
used in Scripture to indicate his eternal 
existence and perfections, Exod. iii. 13, 
14; his attributes, xxxiv. 6, 7; his glory, 
as seen in his works, Psal. viii. 1-9 ; his 
honour, by his word and ordinances, 
Ixxvi. 1, 2 ; his grace, xx. 1 ; his protec- 
tion, ver. 5; his word, v. 11; his love 
and mercy in sending his Son to be our 
Redeemer, xxii. 22, John xvii. 26. 

• Name of Christ : Immanuel is a 
name which was given to Christ to indi- 
cate the mysterious union of humanity 
with his Divine person, Isa. vii. 14, Matt. 
i. 23. Jesus was given to indicate his 



NAT 

office as Saviour, Matt. i. 21 ; his perfec- 
tions as Mediator are called his name, 
Isa. ix. 6 ; his mediatorial honour, Phil, 
ii. 9, 10; his authority and commission, 
Matt. vii. 22, Acts iv. 7; his honour 
among men, as the Saviour of the Avorld, 
Psal. lxxii. 19. 

Name, to call by name, 1 Sam. xvi. 3. 

Named, called, Gen. xxvii. 36: men- 
tioned or declared, Gen. xxiii. 16 : deno- 
minated, Luke vi. 23. 

Namely, particularly, Isa. vii. 20. 

Names, appellations, Gen. ii. 20 : titles, 
Hos. ii. 17, Rev. xvii. 3. 

Nao'mi, -ray: (beautiful or agreeable), the 
widowed mother-in-law of Ruth, Ruth i. 
2-20. 

Naph'ish, v/"t!i (the soul, or he that rests 
himself), a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 
15. 

Napii'tali, "bDSS (comparison or likeness, 
or he that struggles), the sixth son of Jacob, 
Gen. xxx. 8. No detail is given of his 
personal history. 

Naphtali, the tribe of : this was 
numerous, as intimated by the blessing 
of Jacob, Gen. xlix. 21 ; and their loca- 
tion was a fertile district in North Gali- 
lee, bounded on the east by Jordan and 
the lakes of Merom and Tiberias, Josh, 
xix. 32-39. 

Naph'tuhim, s s nr\S3 (openings), the 
fourth son of Mizraim, Gen. x. 13. 

Napkin, a cloth to wipe the hands at 
table, Luke xix. 20. 

Narciss'us, NapKicrcros (astonishment or 
stupidity), a favourite of the Roman em- 
peror Claudius : his household at Rome 
is saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 11. 

Narrow, not wide, Num. xxii. 26 : 
limited, Josh. xvii. 15 : difficult, Matt, 
vii. 14. 

Narrowed, contracted or small, ) 
Kings vi. 6. 

Narrower, more contracted, Isa. 
xxviii. 20. 

Narrowly, carefully, Job xiii. 27. 

Na'than, |P3 (who gives, or is given), an 
upright prophet of God, and a faithful 
reprover and friend of king David, 2 Sam. 
vii. 2-17, xii. 1-15. 

Nathan, a son of David and Bath- 
sheba, 1 Chron. iii. 5, Luke iii. 31. 

Nathan, a Jewish nobleman returned 
from Babylon, Ezra viii. 16. 

Nathan'ael, Na9ava.r)A (the gift of God), 
one of the first disciples of Christ, sup- 



NAT 

posed to be the apostle Bartholomew, 
John i. 46, xxi. 2. 

Na'than-me'lech, »DbD-3D: (the gift of 
the king), a chamberlain of Manasseh, and 
keeper of the chariots consecrated to the 
sun, 1 Kings xxiii. 11. 

Nation, inhabitants of a country : a 
country, Exod. xxxiv. 10 : fellow-coun- 
trymen, or descendants of the same 
stock, Acts xxvi. 4, xxviii. 19 : the 
founder of a nation, Gen. xxv. 23. Chris- 
tians .forming the church of God are a 
holy nation, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 

Native, of one's birth, Jer. xxii. 10. 

Nativity, birth, as the land of our 
birth, Gen. xi. 28, Jer. xlvi. 6. 

Natural, that which is the work of 
creation, as the human face, Jam. i. 23 : 
what is agreeable to our human consti- 
tution, Deut. xxxiv. 7, Rom. i. 31. 

Naturally, prompted by affection, 
Phil. ii. 20 : according to our nature, 
Jude 10. 

Natural man, an ungodly, unregene- 
rate man, who regards not the spiritual 
excellency of religion, being insensible 
to what is superior to the dictates of our 
corrupted reason and depraved passion, 
1 Cor. ii. 14. 

Natural body, the human frame in 
its present material and mortal condi- 
tion, 1 Cor. xv. 5G. 

Nature, the order of all things esta- 



KAZ 



•_\r> 



blished by the Creator, Rom. i. 26 : rea- 
son, or the intellectual light implanted 
in the mind, ii. 14: birth, Gal. ii. 15: 
common sense and custom, 1 Cor. xi. 14: 
substance or essence, Heb. ii. 16 : the 
present state of man as fallen, Eph. ii. 3: 
in reality, Gal. iv. 8 : qualities or dispo- 
sitions, 2 Pet. i. 4. 

Naught, bad or evil, 2 Kings ii. 19. 

Naughtiness, wickedness, Prov. xi. 
6: folly, Jam. i. 21. 

Naughty, wicked, Prov. vi. 12 : bad, 
Jer. xxiv. 2. 

Navel, the point in the middle of the 
belly, Job xl. 16. 

Naves, fellies of a wheel, 1 Kings vii. 
33. 

Navy, an assembly or fleet of ships, 
1 Kings ix. 26, 27 ; x. 11, 22. 

Nay, no : a denial, 1 Kings ii. 17, Matt. 
v. 37. 

Nazare'ne, Nafapais (kept, or flower), 
a native or inhabitant of Nazareth, used 
as a term of contempt, Matt. i. 23 : a 
Nazarite, Num. vi. 13. SeeNAZARiTE. 

Nazare'nes, Jewish Christians, as 
they were called in contempt by their 
countrymen, probably on account of 
Jesus Christ having resided at Nazareth , 
Acts xxiv. 5. 

Naz'areth, Nafa/KT (separated or samc- 
tified), a city of Zebulon in Galilee, about 
seventy miles north of Jerusalem : it 




) ^^T^ 



236 



NEB 



stood low in public estimation for the 
character of its inhabitants, John i. 46, 
yet it became famous as the residence 
of Jesus until he entered on his ministry, 
Matt. i. 23, Luke ii. 51, iv. 16. Nazareth 
still exists with a population of from 
5000 to 7000, some of whom are Moham- 
medans, but mostly of several sects of 
ignorant and superstitious professors of 
Christianity. The Roman Catholics have 
a church here, called the " Church of the 
Annunciation," the most magnificent of 
any in the land, except that at Jeru- 
salem. 

Nazahite, an Israelite under a pecu- 
liar voluntary vow of devotedness to 
God, as described by Moses, Num. vi. 
2-20. Samson was a Nazarite for life, 
Judg. xiii. 5, xvi. 17 : and also John the 
Baptist, Luke i. 15, Many of the pro- 
phets also were Nazarites for life, and 
eminent for their holiness, and zeal for 
the honour of God, Amos ii. 11, 12; Lam. 
iv. 7. 

Neap'olis, Neo7ro\is (new city), a sea- 
port of Macedonia, near to Philippi, 
Acts xvi. 11: its modern name is Napoli. 

Near, close or not far off, Gen. xxvii. 
22. 

Nearer, more closely related, Ruth 
iii. 3 : less remote as to time, Rom. xiii. 
11. 

Nebai'oth, n s 13 (icords or prophecies), 
a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 13 : he be- 
came the head of a powerful tribe of 
Arabs, exceedingly rich in flocks and 
herds, and hence the beautiful figure of 
prophetic speech regarding the conver- 
sion of the Gentiles to Messiah, Isa. 
lx. 7. 

Ne'bat, tana (that beholds), a person of 
note, but his name is dishonoured by 
the proverbially flagitious conduct of 
his wicked son, the first king of the ten 
tribes of Israel, 1 Kings xii. 15, 28, 30 ; 
xiii. 33, 34 ; xvi. 3-26. 

Ne'bo, 133 (that speaks, prophesies, or 
fructifies), a city or town of Reuben, east 
of Jordan on the land of Moab, Num. 
xxxii. 3, 38 ; Isa. xv. 1, 2. 

Nebo, a peak or elevation of the 
mountains of Abarim, near to the city, 
famous for the death of Moses, Deut. 
xxxii. 49, 50. 

Nebo, an idol of the Chaldeans, Isa. 
xlvi. 1, supposed to denote the moon, as 
Bel is thought to have referred to the 



sun, held in great honour, as is evident 
by his title forming part of the names 
of their great men, as Nebuchadnezzar. 

Nebuchadnez'zar, "iJrKron:) (tears and 
groans of judgment), the most famous king 
of Babylon : he was a despot of extreme 
haughtiness, whom God employed to 
execute his judgments on the guilty 
inhabitants of Tyre, Ezek. xxvi. 7, of 
Egypt, xxix. 18, and of Jerusalem, 2 
Kings xxiv. 18, 19. The history of Ne- 
buchadnezzar's reign and times is re- 
markably instructive, as illustrating the 
manners of oriental despots, the charac- 
ter and influence of idolatry, and the 
overruling providence of God, 2 Kings 
xxiv. Dan. ii. iii. iv. 

Nebuchadrezzar, the same person 
as Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings xxv. 1, 
Jer. xxxix. 1. 

Nebushash'ban, llTWia: (prophecy, that 
expands), a general of the Chaldean army, 
Jer. xxxix. 13. 

Nebuzar'adan, px-iras (fruits or pro- 
phecies of judgment), the chief marshal of 
Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, 
Jer. xxxix. 

Necessary, required for use, service, 
or practice, Acts xxviii. 10. 

Necessities, wants, exigencies, Acts. 
xx. 34. 

Necessity, need, Phil. iv. 16: what 
must be, as law, Heb. viii. 3; as a duty, 
1 Cor. ix. 16; as a custom, Luke xxiii. 
17. 

Ne'cho, HDD (lame, or who is beaten), a 
surname of a king of Egypt, 2 Chron. 
xxxv. 20, Jer. xlvi. 2. See Pharaoh. 

Neck, the part of the body between 
the head and shoulders, Gen. xxvii. 16 : 
the head to the neck, Deut. xxi. 4: the 
whole "man, xxviii. 48: the heart, Neh. 
ix. 29 : needful of assistance, Neh. iii. 5. 

Necromaxcer, an enchanter or con- 
jurer, who pretends to foretel future 
events by questioning the dead, Deut. 
xviii. 11. 

Need, want, Deut.xv. 8, John xiii. 29. 

Need, to want, 1 John ii. 27: to re- 
quire, Luke xv. 7. 

Needful, necessary, Ezra vii. 20. 

Needle, a small instrument for sew- 
ing, Matt. xix. 24. 

Needle-work, embroidery by the 
needle, Exod. xxvi. 36. 

Needs, necessarily, 2 Sam. xiv. 14, 
1 Cor. v. 10. 



NEI 

Needy, poor, Deut.xv. 11 : spiritually 
necessitous, Psal. xi. 17- 

Neesings, sneezings, Job xli. 18. 
• Neglect, to disregard, Matt, xviii. 17, 
Heb. ii. 3. 

Neglected, omitted, not visited, Acts 
vi. 1. 

Neglecting, disregarding, Col. ii. 23. 

Negligent, careless or forgetful, 2 
Pet. i. 12. 

Nehemi'ah, rr-nro (consolation of the 
Lord, or rest of the Lord), a Jew in the 
court of Ahasuerus, supposed to be of 
the royal family of David, but born a 
captive in Babylon : by the special pro- 
vidence of God he became the restorer 
of Jerusalem, and the reformer of its 
religion ; his history, for about thirty- 
four years, exhibits him as a most 
eminent example of piety, diligence, 
justice, benevolence, and patriotism, Neh. 
i. xiii. 

Nehemiah, the Book of: this is a 
most valuable volume, relating to the 
Jews after their return from Babylon, 
recording the various works ef Nehe- 
miah in completing the rebuilding of 
Jerusalem, and restoring the Jewish 
nation ; it closes the inspired history of 
that people under the Old Testament, 
about 420 years before the birth of 
Christ. 

Nehi'loth, a word signifying flutes, 
found in the title of the fifth psalm, 
designed probably to be sung with flutes. 

Nehush'ta, Witt'TO (snake, soothsayer, or 
brazen), the queen of king Jehoiakim, 2 
Kings xxiv. 6-8. 

Nehush'tau, irmra (which is of brass; in 
derision a trifle of brass), the name which 
king Hezekiah gave in contempt to the 
brazen serpent of Moses, which had been 
worshipped by the infatuated idolators 
of Judah, 2 Kings xviii. 4. 

Neighbour, one who dwells near, 
Exod. xii. 4, 2 Kings iv. 3: one who 
performs acts of kindness to the dis- 
tressed, Luke x. 36. Every human being 
is entitled, as a neighbour, to acts of sym- 
pathy and charity, as taught by our Saviour 
in the story of the good Samaritan. 

Neighbour, near as neighbours, Jer. 
xlix. 18. 

Neighed, did neigh, as a horse, Jer. 
v. 8. 

Neighing, the cry of a horse, Jer. 
viii. 16. 



NET 



237 



Neither, not either, 1 Kings xxii. 31: 
not at all, Gen. iii. 3. 

Nephew, the son of a brother or sister, 
Judg. xii. 14, Job xviii. 19. 

Ner, "0 (lamp or brightness), the father 
of Abner, who was the general of king- 
Saul, 1 Sam. xiv. 50, 51. 

Nere'us, Nrjpeus (light, or land newly 
tilled), a Christian at Rome saluted by 
Paul, Rom. xvi. 15. 

Ner'gal, b:n3 (spy or watchman), an 
idol of a body of the Assyrians settled 
in Samaria, 2 Kings xvii. 30. 

Ner'gal-share'zeRj-ivn-iw bro (prince 
of the treasure of Nergal), a chief prince of 
Babylon in the army that besieged Jeru- 
salem, Jer. xxxix. 3, 13. 

Nest, the lodgment of a bird for her 
young, Ezek. xxxi. 6: the young birds 
in the nest, Deut. xxxii. 1 1 : a comfort- 
able habitation, Job xxix. 18: a secure 
dwelling, Hab. ii. 9. 

Net, an instrument for catching fish 
or wild beasts, Luke v. 5, 6 ; Isa. Ii. 20 : 
an ornament wrought like a net, 1 Kings 
vii. 17: a mischievous stratagem, Mic. 
vii. 2 : the Divine chastisement, Job 
xix. 6. 

Nethan'eel, bionj (gift of God), a 
prince of Issachar, Num. i. 8 ; vii. 18, 19. 

Nethaneel, a priest, son of Obed- 
edom, 1 Chron. xv. 24. 

Nethaneel, a prince of Judah, 2 
Chron. xvii. 7- 

Nethani'ah, mm (gift of the Lord), a 
Jewish prince, whose son Ishmael was 
famous after the siege of Jerusalem, 2 
Kings xxv. 23-25, Jer. xli. 2-15. 

Nether, lower, Exod. xix. 17, Deut. 
xxiv. 6. 

Nethermost, lowermost, 1 Kings 
vi. 6. 

Neth'inims, cms (given, offered, or 
devoted), labourers or servants dedicated 
to be employed in the more burdensome 
service among the Jews, Ezra ii. 58, viii. 
20 : they are supposed to have been the 
conquered Canaanites, who were spared, 
but reduced to servitude, 1 Kings ix. 
20, 21 : such were the Gibeonites, Josh, 
ix. 21, 23, 27. 

Neto'phah, nst33 (drop, distillation, am- 
ber, myrrh, or gum), a city of Judah, Ezra 
ii. 22. 

Netoph'athites, inhabitants of Ne- 
tophah, 2 Sam. xxiii. 28, 1 Chron. ii. 
54. 



2MI 



NIB 



Nettles, well-known wayside weeds, 
some of them stinging, Isa. xxxiv. 13. 

Net-work, grates or ornaments in 
forms resembling nets, Exod. xxvii. 4, 
1 Kings vii. 18. 

Never, at no time, Gen. xli. 19. 

NEVERTHELESS,notwithstandingthat, 
Exod. xxxii. 34, Rom. v. 14. 

New, just made or built, Dent. xx. 5 : 
lately arisen, Exod. i. 8 : never worn 
before, 1 Kings xi. 29 : extraordinary or 
unusual, Num. xvi. 30 : before unknown, 
Matt. xvi. 27. 

New creature, a regenerated per- 
son, a true believer, exhibiting in his 
temper and behaviour the graces of the 



NIC 

Spirit of God, 2 Cor. v. 17, Gal. v. 22, 
vi. 15. 

New max, the renewed mind exhibit- 
ing the active graces of a Christian, Eph. 
iv. 24. 

New testament, the covenant of 
redemption and grace, as revealed in 
the gospel to all nations, in contradis- 
tinction from the Levitical covenant, 
established only with the people of 
Israel, 2 Cor. iii. 6, Heb. ix. 15. 

New Testament, the title given to 
the volume of the inspired writings of 
the apostles and evangelists, forming 
the second part of the Holy Bible. 
See the following- Table. 



NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS. 



Book. 



Author. 



Where ivr 



1. Matthew, in Hebrew 

— in Greek 

2. Thessalonians I. . 

3. Thessalonians II. 

4. Galatians . . . 

5. Corinthians I. . 

6. Romans .... 
7- Corinthians II. . 

8. James 

9. Mark 

10. Ephesians ... 

11. Philippians . . 

12. Colossians ... 

13. Philemon ... 

14. Hebrews .... 

15. Luke 



16. Acts . . 
17- Timothy I. 

18. Titus . . 

19. Peter I. . . 

20. Jude . 

21. Peter II. . 

22. Timothy II. 

23. John I. . . 

24. John H. . 

25. John III. . 
2(>. Revelation 
27. John . . . 



Matthew 
Do. . . 
Paul . 
Do. . . 
Do. . • 
Do. . . 
Do. . . 
Do. . . 



Mark 
Paul 
Do. . 
Do. . 
Do. . 
Do. . 
Luke 

Do. . 
Paul . 
Do. . 
Peter . 
Jude 
Peter . 
Paul 
John . 
Do. . 
Do. . 



Judea . . 
Do. . . 
Corinth 
Do. . . 
Do. . . . 
Ephesus . 
Do. . . 
Macedonia 
Judea . . 
Rome . . 
Do. . . . 
Do. . . 
Do. . . . 



Do. . 
Italy 

Greece 



Do 

Macedonia . . . 

Do 

Babylon or Rome 
Unknown . . 
Babylon or Rome 
Rome .... 
Ephesus . . - 

Do 

Do 



Patmos 
Ephesus 



Hebrew Christians 
Gentile Do. . . 



Do. Do. . . . 

Do. Do. - . . 

Do. Do. . . . 

Do. Do. . . . 

Do. Do. . . . 

Do. Do. . . . 

Jewish nation . . . 
Gentile Christians 
Do. Do . . . 

Do. Do. . . . 

Do. Do. . . . 

Philemon 

Hebrew Christians . 
f Theophilus and Gen- 
( tile Christians . . 
Do. Do. . . . 

Timothy 

Titus 

General 

Do 



Do. . . . 

Timothy . . 
General 
Lady Electa 
Gaius . . 
General . . 
Do. . . . 



Newly, lately, Deut. xxxii. 17. 

Newness, the state of being new, holi- 
ness, Rom. vi. 4. 

News, information lately received, 
Prov. xxv. 25. 

Next, nearest, as in place, Exod. xii. 
4 : in order, John i. 29. 

Nib'haz, TPQ3 {that fructifies, that pro- 
duces vision, or to prophesy), an idol god of 
the Avites or Hivites, 2 Kings xxvii. 31. 



Nica'nor, Natavaip (conqueror or victori- 
ous), one of the seven Grecian deacons 
of the first Christian church, Acts vi. 5. 

Nicode'mus, NikoStj/xos {innocent blood), 
a Jewish ruler, who was a blind believer 
in Jesus as the Messiah, John iii, 1, xix. 
39. 

Nicola'jtanes, professors of Christi- 
anity, who denied the real humanity of 
Christ, and whose practices were grossly 



NIG 

immoral, Rev. ii. 6-15. Nicolas, the 
deacon, is thought by some to have 
originated this sect ; but no evidence of 
this exists in Scripture. 

Nic'olas, Nikoakos (victory of 'the people), 
one of the seven Grecian deacons of the 
first Christian church, Acts vi. 5 : he is 
supposed to have been a Jew of Antioch. 

Nicop'olis, NikottoAis (the city of victory), 
a city of Macedonia, Tit. iii. 12 : it is now 
called Nicopi. 

Ni'ger, Nsytp (black), the surname of 
Simeon, one of the eminent teachers at 
Antioch, Acts xiii. 1. 

Nigh, near, whether to place, Num. 
xxiv. 17, time, John vi. 4, or kindred, 
Lev. xxv. 49. 

Night, the daily time of darkness, 
Gen. i. 4 : the season of affliction, Psal. 
xxx. 5 : a state of ignorance and unbelief, 
Rom. xiii. 12 : death, John ix. 4. 

Night-hawk, a species of owl, abound- 
ing in the rocks and ruins of Egypt, 
Arabia, and Syria, Lev. xi. 16. 

Night-watches, the four seasons into 
which the Jews divided their nights, 



NIN 



2;,:i 



each being of about three hours, the 
first commencing about six o'clock in 
the evening, Psal. lxiii. 6, Matt. xiv. 25, 
Luke xii. 38. 

Nim'rah, TWS3 (a leopard), or Beth- 
ndihah (leopard-temple), Num. xxxii. 3, 
36; a city of Gad or Reuben, near the 
sea of Sodom. 

Nim'rim, cnnD (leopards), a place noted 
for its bitter waters, near the sea of 
Sodom, Isa. xv. 6, Jer. xlviii. 34. 

Nim'rod, "1-1723 (rebellious, or steep of Mm 
that rules), a daring hunter of wild beasts, 
and a powerful tyrant among his fellow- 
men, whose ambition prompted him to 
assume a kind of roj^alty, and to found 
the kingdom of Babylon, Gen. x. 8-11. 
It seems probable that Nimrod projected 
the tower of Babel, xi. 3-9. His being 
called a "mighty hunter before the 
Lord," indicates his being very bold 
and powerful on the earth. 

Nin'eveh, mm (handsome, or dwelling), 
a famous city of antiquity, metropolis of 
the empire of Assyria, Gen. x. 11. Nin- 
eveh was built on the eastern side of the 




river Tigris, about 350 miles north-west hundred feet high, were fifty-four miles 
of Babylon : it was said to be about in circuit. At the time of Jonah's mis- 
twenty-one miles long, and nine miles , sion it is computed to have contained 
wide ; and its walls, one hundred feet | about 600,000 inhabitants. Nahum pre- 
high, guarded by 1500 towers, each two dieted the utter ruin of Nineveh, on 



NOA 



NOR 



account of the wickedness of its people : 
it was besieged and taken by the Medes, 
and reduced to desolation, as described 
by that prophet; so that for ages, till 
our times, the precise site of it was un- 
known to travellers. Opposite to the 
site of Nineveh is the modern city of 
Mousul, on the western bank of the 
Tigris, containing about 40,000 inhabit- 
ants, Turks, Armenians, Jews, Arabs, 
and Kourds : many of them are nominal 
Christians, called Nestorians, from Nes- 
torius, a patriarch of Constantinople, 
about a.d. 430, who taught some peculiar 
notions regarding the person of Christ, 
in opposition to those who called the 
Virgin Mary the mother of God. 

Nin'evites, the people of Nineveh, 
Luke xi. 30. 

Ni'san, the Persian name of the first 
month of the Jewish sacred year, Neh. 
ii. 1, Est. iii. 7. See Month. 

Nis'roch, TiD3 {standard, or proof and 
temptation), an idol god of the Assyrians, 
2 Kings xix. 37. 

Nitre, a kind of alkaline salt, called 
natrum, or soap-earth, abounding in 
Palestine, Arabia, and Egypt. Vinegar 
poured upon it produced great efferves- 
cence, Prov. xxv. 20 ; and its soapy 
nature made it valuable for cleansing 
the skin or clothes, Jer. ii. 22. 

No, K3 {stirring up, or forbidding), a 
famous city of Egypt, called No- Amnion, 
the city of Ammon. Nahum, the pro- 
phet, calls it " populous No," Nah. iii. 8 ; 
and it is believed to have been the 
ancient Thebes, the capital of Upper 
Egypt, celebrated for its magnitude and 
its hundi-ed gates, by Herodotus. It was 
called by the Greeks Diospolis, or the 
city of Jupiter : and it was the chief 
seat of Jupiter Ammon, the grandeur of 
whose worship is evident from the exist- 
ing magnificent ruins of the temples of 
Carnac and Luxor. 

Noadi'ah, nnjna (intness, or ornament of 
the Lord), a Levite, Ezra viii. 33. 

Noadiah, a false prophetess, Neh. vi. 
14. 

No'ah, r» (repose or consolation) : this 
faithful man of God, the "eighth preacher 
of righteousness," 2 Pet. ii. 5, the most 
distinguished of the patriarchs, is re- 
garded as " the father of the new 
world : " his personal character, his 
ministerial office, the miracle of his 



preservation in the deluge, and the 
covenant of safety and of fruitful sea- 
sons, which God made with him for 
future ages, demand our most devout 
consideration, Gen. vi. vii. viii. ix. See 
Ark and Flood. 

Nob, 33 (discourse or prophecy), a city 
of the Levites, famous for the barbarous 
massacre of the priests and their families, 
by Order of king Saul, 1 Sam. xxi. xxii. 

Noble, dignified or illustrious, as the 
head, of an honourable family, Ezra iv. 
10, 1 Cor. i. 26: candid, Acts xvii. 11. 

Nobleman-, a man of high rank, John 
iv. 4-6. 

Nobles, princes, Exod. xxiv. 11: ru- 
lers, 1 Kings xxi. 8. 

Nod, *na (vagabond), a district of coun- 
try to which Cain withdrew after the 
murder of his brother Abel, Gen. iv. 16. 

No'gah, na3 (brightness or splendour), a 
son of David, 1 Chron. iii. 7, xiv. 6. 

Noise, sound, Exod. xx. 18, Ezra iii. 
13 : outcry, Exod. xxxii. 17. 

Noised, reported, Josh. vi. 27, Acts 
ii. 6. 

Noisome, hurtful or offensive, Psal. 
xci. 3, Rev. xvi. 2. 

None, no one, not any, Exod. xii. 22. 

Noon, mid-day, Gen. xliii. 10. 

Noonday, full daylight, Job v. 14. 

Noontide, mid-day, Jer. xx. 16. 

Noph, *p (honeycomb, or that drops), 
Memphis, a celebrated city of Middle 
Egypt, and the residence of the kings 
of Egypt until the time of the Ptolemies, 
who kept their royal palace at Alexan- 
dria. Memphis was on the west bank 
of the Nile, about fifteen miles from 
which, on the north-east, is Grand Cairo. 
Near to Noph stood the famous pyra- 
mids, whose prodigious magnitude has 
excited the astonishment of all ages. 
Noph was the residence of the ox Apis, 
the brute-divinity of the Egyptians ; and 
on account of their abominations in 
idolatry, impurity, and cruelty, Divine 
vengeance overthrew their temples, and 
brought their glory to desolation, Isa. 
xix. 13, Jer. xliv. 1, xlvi. 14, Ezek. xxx. 
13-16. 

North, the point opposite to the 
south, Gen. xxviii. 14. Relatively to the 
situation of Judea, Babylon and Syria 
lay north, Dan. xi. 13-15, Jer. iii. 12, and 
Egypt lay south, Gen. xii. 9-11. 

Northern, from the north, Joel ii. 20. 



NYM 



241 



Northward, toward the north, Deut. 
ii. 3. 

Nose, the organ of smelling, Psal. cxv. 
6. Rings being put in the noses of oxen 
or camels for the purpose of a bridle, 
the king of Assyria was threatened to 
be so restrained, 2 Kings xix. 28. 

Nose-jewels, golden rings hung from 
the nose (a custom still common in the 
East), Isa. iii. 21. The proverb alludes 
to this practice, Prov. x. 22. 

Nostrils, the cavities of the nose by 
which an animal breathes, Gen. ii. 7, 
Job iv. 9. 

Notable, conspicuous, Dan. viii. 5 : 
remarkable, Acts ii. 20: notorious or 
infamous, Matt, xxvii. 16. 

Note, high esteem, Rom. xvi. 7- 

Note, to mark, Isa. xxx. 8, 2 Thess. 
iii. 14. 

Nothing, not anything, Num. xvi. 26: 
of no use, Matt. v. 13 : no advantage or 
profit, Luke vi. 35 : no new authority or 
wisdom, Gal. ii. 6 : of no honour or real 
consequence, vi. 3 : false or groundless, 
Acts xxi. 24 : absolute vanity, as an idol, 
1 Cor. viii. 4. 

Notwithstanding, nevertheless, 
Exod. xvi. 20. 

Novice, one unacquainted with his 
duty, 1 Tim. iii. 6. 

Nourish, to feed or support, Gen. 
xlv. 11 : to contribute to growth, Isa. 
xliv. 14. 

Nourished, maintained, Gen. xlvii. 
12 : fed and preserved, Acts vii. 20 : sup- 
ported and educated, ver. 21 : benefited, 
as by trade, xii. 20. 

Nourisher, a supporter or comforter, 
Ruth iv. 15. 

Nourishment, natural support, Col. 
ii. 19. 

Now, the present season, Exod. ix. 18, 
Rom. xiii. 11. 

Number, the amount counted, Num. 
i. 2, John vi. 10. 

Number, to count, Num. i. 3, 49: to 
consider seriously, Psal. xc. 12. 

Numbered, did number or count, 
Num. iv. 45. 



Numbered, counted, Gen. xiii. 16, 
Matt. x. 30. 

Numbebing, counting, reckoning, 
Gen. xli. 49. 

Number of the Beast : this is de- 
clared to be "the number of a man," 
which is " six hundred threescore and 
six," manifestly the mystical description 
of Antichrist. Ancient and Protestant 
commentators explain it thus : — the let- 
ters in the Greek word AaTe^os (Lateinos), 
a title given to the pope of Rome, form 
the numerals of 666, and this added to 
70, the year of the destruction of Jeru- 
salem, makes 736, the period at which 
the papal hierarchy attained its matu- 
rity, the pope being then made a tempo- 
ral prince, or, in the language of John, a 
beast, Rev. xiii. 1-18. 

Numbers, Book of: this book derives 
its name from its relating the registering 
the Israelites in their journeyings and 
encampments in the wilderness, during 
the period of about thirty-nine years : 
the records of this book are remarkable, 
illustrating the providence of God mira- 
culously displayed in favour of the Isra- 
elites. 

Nun, I'D (son or posterity), the father of 
Joshua, who succeeded Moses as the 
leader of Israel, Num. xiii. 16, Josh, 
xxiv. 29. 

Nurse, a woman who suckles or takes 
care of a child, Exod. ii. 7- 

Nursed, taken care of, as a child, 
Exod. ii. 9. 

Nursing, tenderly supporting, Num. 
xi. 12. 

Nursing fathers and nursing mo- 
thers, as members and supporters of the 
Christian church, are to include pious 
kings and queens in the latter days of 
the Messiah, Isa. xlix. 23. 

Nurture, education or instruction, 
Eph. vi. 4. 

Nuts, hard fruits of certain trees, Gen. 
xliii. 11. 

Nym'phas, Nvficpas (spouse or bride- 
groom), a Christian head of a family at 
Colosse, Col. iv. 15. 



242 



o. 



Oak, the noblest of plants, and hence 
called "king of the forest," Gen. xxxv. 
4-8, Amos ii. 9. It was so celebrated for 
its age and strength, that the tree under 
which Abraham entertained the angels 
was believed to be an oak which, as 
Josephus says, existed in his time near 
the city of Hebron, Gen. xviii. 4-8. Idol- 
atry in Canaan was practised under the 
oak, Ezek. vi. 13; as it was in Europe, 
by the ancient Druids. That tree, how- 
ever, which is frequently called oak in 
the Scriptures, is thought to have been 
the terebinth, or turpentine-tree, which 
is as large as a small oak, and which 
abounds in Syria, Mesopotamia, and Pa- 
lestine, Isa. vi. 13. 

Oar, an instrument of sailing in a boat, 
Ezek. xxvii. 6, 29. 

Oath, a solemn declaration, with an 
appeal for its truth to the omniscience 
of Almighty God, Gen. xxiv. 3-8. Oaths 
may be taken with pious solemnity, as 
God has condescended to give us an 
example, binding himself by an oath to 
perform his gracious promises, thereby 
to engage our joyful confidence in his 
providence and grace, Heb. vi. 16, 17 : 
but no kind of oath should be sworn in 
a profane manner, or on a trivial occa- 
sion, Matt. v. 33-37, Jam. v. 12. 

Obadi'ah, inny (labourer of the Lord), 
a pious nobleman in the court of Ahab, 
the wicked king of Israel : his character 
is evident from his protection of the 
prophets, and his interview with Elijah, 

1 Kings xviii. 1-16. 

Obadiah, the prophet, flourished dur- 
ing the latter part of the ministry of 
Jeremiah, after the first siege of Jeru- 
salem, and before its destruction by Ne- 
buchadnezzar, 2 Kings xxiv. 

Obadiah, the Book of : this short 
prophecy foretels chiefly the Divine 
judgments upon the wicked Edomites, 
and the blessings of evangelical prosper- 
ity among the godly. 

Obadiah, a valiant man in the army 
of David, 1 Chron. xii. 9. 

Ob ad iah, aprince and teacher of Judah, 

2 Chron. xvii. 7. 



Obadiah, a nobleman of Judah after 
the return from Babylon, Neh. x. 5. 

O'bal, ba-y {trouble of old age), a son of 
Joktan, who peopled part of Arabia, 
Gen. x. 28. 

O'bed, imy (a sen-ant), the son of Buth 
by Boaz, father of Jesse, and grandfather 
of David, Buth iv. 17. 

OBED-EDOM,DlK-nnj/ (labourer ofEdom), 
a distinguished Levite, noted for having 
the ark of the Lord under his care, 2 Sam. 
vi. 10-12, 1 Chron. xv. 18-25. 

Obedience, dutiful submission, 2 Cor. 
x. 5, 6. Christ, by his obedience, wrought 
righteousness for the justification of all 
believers, Bev. v. 19 : believers are sanc- 
tified to yield holy obedience, and thus 
to glorify God, 1 Pet. i. 2. 

OBEDiENT,dutiful, Exod.xxiv. 7, Bom. 
xv. 18. 

Obeisance, an act of civil reverence, 
as bowing the head, Gen. xxxvii. 7-9, 
Exod. xviii. 7. 

Obey, to perform duty, Gen. xxvii. 8, 
Exod. v. 2 : to serve, Jam. iii. 3. 

Obeyed, did obey, Gen. xxii. 18, Heb. 
xi. 8. 

Obeying, performing, Judg. ii. 17 : 
practising, 1 Pet. i. 22. 

O'bil, b-mN (that weeps or is bewailed), 
an Ishmaelite, master of the camels of 
king David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 30. 

Object, to oppose, Acts xxiv. 19. 

Oblation, an oifering, as for sacrifice, 
Lev. ii. 4-12. See Offering. 

Obscure, dark or gloomy, Prov. xx. 20. 

Obscurity, darkness, Isa. lviii. 10 : 
calamity, lix. 9. 

Observation, worldly splendour, as 
by this vain minds are chiefly attracted, 
Luke xvii. 20. 

Observe, to watch or regard atten- 
tively, 1 Kings xx. 30 : to practise, Exod. 
xii. 17. 

Observed, did observe or consider, 
Gen. xxxvii. 11, Mark vi. 26. 

Observer of times, an astrologer, a 
vain pretender to the knowledge of futu- 
rity, Deut. xviii. 10-14. 

Obstinate, stubborn in disobedience 
Deut. ii. 30, Isa. xlviii. 4. 



OFF 

Obtain, to procure, Gen. xvi. 12 : to 
possess, Dan. xi. 21 : to gain, as a favour, 
Heb. iv. 16. 

Obtained, did obtain or procure, Neh. 
xiii. 6, Heb. xi. 2. 

Obtaining, procuring, 2 Thess. ii. 14. 

Occasion, cause of complaint, Gen. 
xliii. 18: opportunity, 2 Cor. v. 12. 

Occasioned, did occasion or cause, 

1 Sam. xxii. 22. 

Occupation, trade or business, Gen. 
xlvi. 33, Acts xviii. 3. 

Occupied, used, Exod. xxxviii. 24, 
Judg. xvi. 11. 

Occupiers, traders, Ezek. xxvii. 27. 

Occupy, to use, as in trade or business, 
Ezek. xxvii. 9, Luke xix. 13. 

Occurrent, happening, 1 Kings v. 4. 

Odd, additional, as the number 273 of 
the male Levites exceeded the number 
of the firstborn of Israel, Num. iii. 39, 
46, 48. 

O'ded, "my (to. sustain or to lift up),' a 
prophet in Samaria, who interposed 
against the captivity of the vanquished 
Jews, by Pekah, king of Israel, 2 Chron. 
xxviii. 9. 

Oded, father of the prophet Azariah, 

2 Chron. xv. 1. 

Odious, abhorred, 1 Chron. xix. 6 : 
hateful, Prov. xxx. 23. 

Odour, scent, as the fragrance of per- 
fume, John xii. 3: holy benevolence is 
thus commended, Phil. iv. 18. 

Offence, crime, Hos. v. 15; such is 
human transgression against the law of 
God, Rom. v. 15-20: an occasion of 
offence, as Messiah's appearance in the 
humblest condition without worldly splen- 
dour was to the Jewish rulers, Isa. viii. 
14, Rom. xi. 33 ; as the doctrine of re- 
demption by Christ crucified is to proud 
men, Gal. v. 11. 

Offend, to commit a fault, Jam. ii. 
10, iii. 2 : to injure, Matt, xviii. 6 : to 
displease, John vi. 61 : to occasion error, 
1 Cor. viii. 13. 

Offended, transgressed, 2 Chron. 
xxviii. 13 : made angry, Matt. xv. 12 : 
provoked, Prov. xviii. 19: surprised to 
cowardice, Matt. xxvi. 31-33 : discou- 
raged, John xvi. 1. 

Offender, a transgressor, 1 Kings i. 
21, Acts xxv. 11. 

Offer, to present, as a gift, Exod. 
xxiii. 18, xxix. 36 : to yield or permit, 
Luke vi. 29. 



OFF 



243 



Offered, did offer or present, Gen. 
xxxi. 54, Ezra vi. 17, Heb. xi. 4. 

Offered, presented, Mai. i. 11 : dedi- 
cated, 1 Cor. viii. 8: sacrificed, Heb. ix. 
28 : martyred, 2 Tim. iv. 8. 

Offering, a sacrifice or gift presented 
in Divine worship, Gen. iv. 3, 4 ; or for 
the service of God, Exod. xxv. 2, 3 ; xxx. 
13-15. Offerings of various kinds were 
required by the law of Moses, as consti- 
tuting the chief services of religion ; and 
they were highly significant, typical of 
Christ. The whole tabernacle services 
of Israel must be regarded, the apostle 
declares, as " a figure for the time then 
present, in which were offered both gifts 
and sacrifices, that could not make him 
that did the service perfect, as pertaining 
to the conscience: — imposed on them 
until the time of reformation, when 
Christ, a high-priest of good things to 
come, not by the blood of goats and 
calves, but by his own blood, entered 
once into the holy place, having ob- 
tained eternal redemption for us," Heb. 
ix. 9-12. Moses ordained the following 
offerings: — 

1. Burnt-offering: this was a bullock, a 
he lamb, a kid, or a clean fowl, Lev. i. 
2-17: this was the most-ancient sacrifice, 
as an atonement for sin, by the Divine 
appointment to our first parents, and 
offered in faith by Abel, Gen. iv. 4, Heb. 
xi. 4. Of this class was the daily sacri- 
fice for Israel, Exod. xxix. 38-42, " a 
whole burnt-offering," Psal. Ii. 19. 

2. Sin-offering: this was a sacrifice of 
an animal as an atonement for sin, 
offered by the high-priest for himself, 
Exod. xxix. 10-14 ; for the nation, xxx. 
10, Lev. iv. 3, xvi. 9-15 ; for a ruler, Lev. 
iv. 22-26 ; or for a private person, Lev. 
iv. 27-33. 

3. Trespass-offering: this was a sacrifice 
of a sin-offering, presented by an indi- 
vidual who had committed any trespass, 
or contracted any ceremonial defilement, 
Lev. v. 1-19. 

4. Peace-offering: this was in the nature 
of a thank-offering for mercies received : 
it consisted of some animal, with various 
appendages, similar to those with other 
sacrifices, Lev. iii. 1-17, vii. 11-21. 

5. Meat-offering: this was a present of 
fine flour, or cakes of unleavened bread 
with oil, or first fruits, or green ears of 
com dried, Lev. iL 1-16. Meat-offerings 



244 



OFF 



accompanied most of the animal sacri- 
fices, Exod. xxix. 40, 41. 

6. Brink-offering: this was also a pre- 
sent of an appendage to a sacrifice, 
Exod. xxix. 40, 41 ; Num. xxviii. 7-31 ; 
xxix. 6-39. 

7. Heave-offering: this was part of the 
sacrifice, as the shoulder of the victim, 
heaved up towards heaven as a token of 
it being devoted to God, Exod. xxix. 27 ; 



OFF 

or bread, Lev. vii. 12-14; or the first 
jn-oduce of new corn, Num. xv. 19-21 ; 
or the tithes, xviii. 19-29 ; or the captives 
in war, beasts and men, xxxi. 28-41. 

8. Wave-offering: this also was a part 
of the sacrifice, and so called as it was 
waved before the Lord by the priest, in 
acknowledginent of the Divine gifts and 
blessings, especially the first fruits of har- 
vest, Exod. xxix. 22-27, Lev. xxiii. 10-20. 




A Peace-offering. 



Oral instruction from the priests, 
doubtless, accompanied the sacrifices ; 
but of this we have not particular in- 
formation, yet the form of acknowledg- 
ment, on presenting the first fruits, is 
given to us by Moses, Deut. xxvi. 5-10. 
Some Hebrew doctors have given the 
following, as the form of confession by 
the priest on the day of atonement : — 
"O, Lord, thy people, the house of Israel, 
have done wickedly; they have trans- 
gressed before thee : I beseech thee now, 
O Lord, pardon the sins, iniquities, and 
transgressions, with which thy people, 
the house of Israel, have sinned, done 
wickedly, and transgressed before thee ; 
as it is written in the law of thy servant 
Moses ; that in that day he shall make 
an atonement for you, that he might 
cleanse you, and that you might be clean 
from all your transgressions before the 
Lord." Dr. Outram gives the following 
form of confession, as being used by a 
Jew at a private sacrifice : — " Now, O 



Lord, I have sinned, I have committed 
iniquity, I have rebelled; but I return 
in repentance to thy presence, and be 
this my expiation." 

Office, a place of trust or responsible 
employment, Gen. xli. 13, Exod. xxviii. 
1 : service, Exod. i. 16 : the place of pub- 
lic service, 2 Chron. xxiv. 11. 

Officer, a public servant, as of a 
king, Gen. xxxvii. 36 : as a magistrate, 
Deut. i. 15: a constable, John vii. 3, 
Acts v. 22. 

Offscouring, the part rubbed away 
in cleaning a floor ; such were the apos- 
tles of Christ esteemed by the wicked, 
1 Cor. iv. 13 ; and as such the conquered 
and captive Jews were regarded by their 
enemies, Lam. iii. 45. 

Offspring, produce of the earth : 
thus children are the offspring of their 
parents, Job xxi. 7, 8 : men are the off- 
spring of God as his creatures, Acts xvii. 
22. Christ calls himself " the root and 
offspring of David," Rev. xxii. 15; the 



OIN 

root, as being God, who gave existence 
to the king of Israel, and to all the 
families of the earth ; and the offspring, 
as he took on him our nature of the 
Virgin Mary. 

Oft, frequently, 2 Kings iv. 8: many 
times, Acts xxvi. 11. 

Often, frequently, Mai. iii. 16 : repeat- 
edly, 2 Cor. xi. 26, 27. 

Oftener, more frequently, Acts xxiv. 
26. 

Oftentimes, many times, Rom. i. 13. 

Og, my (rake, or bread baked on the ashes), 
the famous giant king of Bashan con- 
quered by the Israelites, Num. xxi. 33, 
Deut. iii. 1-13. 

O'had, -rnx (that praises), a son of 
Simeon, who went with his father into 
Egypt, Gen. xlvi. 10. 

Oil, the juice of olives, Exod. xxvii. 
20, Deut. viii. 8, xxviii. 40. Oil was a 
great delicacy as an article of food in 
Canaan, Lev. vii. 10, Deut. xii. 17, 2 
Chron. ii. 10 : it was used also for lamps, 
Exod. xxv. 6; and especially for oint- 
ment on festive and joyous occasions, 
Psal. xxiii. 5, civ. 15. 

Oiled, moistened with oil, as a cake of 
pastry, Exod. xxix. 23. 

Oil-teee, the olive, Isa. xli. 19. 

Ointment, perfumed oil, rendered 



OLD 



245 



fragrant with various spices, Exod. xxx. 
23-32. Ointment was used from the 
earliest period in the East, as a luxury 
and for health, Deut. xxviii. 40, Luke 
vii. 38-46. The olive-tree was regarded 
as an emblem of the Divine benignity ; 
and anointing to the prophetic and regal 
offices denoted the necessity of the indi- 
viduals possessing the gifts and grace of 
the Holy Spirit, Psal. xlv. 7, Isa. lxi. 1. 
See Anoint and Christ. 

Old, advanced in age, Gen. xviii. 11- 
13 : decaying, Bleb. i. 9 : useless, viii. 13 : 
pernicious, 1 Cor. v. 7, 8. 

Old man, an aged person, Gen. xxv. 8 : 
corrupt affections, Eph. iv. 22, Col. iii. 9. 

Oldness, ceremonial antiquity, Rom. 
vii. 6. 

Old Testament, the dispensation of 
Divine mercy to mankind, which was 
taught by sacrifices, and established 
among the people of Israel by the Levi- 
tical priesthood ; all of which were typi- 
cal of the promised Messiah, and were 
consummated in Christianity, 2 Cor. iii. 
6-14, Heb. ix. 15. 

Old Testament, the title given to 
the volume of the inspired writings of 
the prophets, and forming the first part 
of the Holy Bible. See the following 
Table. 



OLD TESTAMENT BOOKS, 

HISTORICAL, MORAL, AND DEVOTIONAL. 



Names. 


Authors. 


Dates in years B. C 


Genesis 


Moses 


From 4004 to 1635 

2180 or 2130 
From 1635 to 1490 

1490 
From 1490 to 1451 

1451 
From 1451 to 1425 

— 1425 to 1120 

— 1241 to 1231 

— 1171 to 1055 

— 1055 to 1015 

( At various times— Those by 
\ David from 1060 to 1015 
About 1010 

— 1000 

— 977 

1 Kings from 1015 to 896 

2 Kings from 896 to 562 

From 4004 to 562 

— 536 to 456 

— 521 to 495 

— 455 to 420 






Leviticus 

Numbers 


Do 

Do 

Do 


Joshua 

Judges 

Ruth 

1 Samuel ) 

2 Samuel f 

Psalms 

Solomon's Song 

Proverbs 


Joshua 

Samuel 


f Samuel, Nathan, .... 
\ Gad, and others . . . 
David and others .... 
Solomon 




1 Kings \ 

2 Kings ) * 

1 Chronicles ) 

2 Chronicles j 


C Nathan, Gad, 

< Ahijah, Iddo, Isaiah, \ 
( and others . . . . J 

Ezra and others 

Ezra 

Do. ... 

Nehemiah 


Esther 

Nehemiah 



PROPHETICAL BOOKS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 



Between the years 



Kings of Judari. 

( Joash, Amaziah, . . . 

\ or Azariah 

TJzziah, ch. i. 1 

( TJzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, ) 

I Hezekiah J 

( TJzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, ) 

< Hezekiah j 

( and Manasseh .... 
TJzziah or Manasseh . . . 

( Jotham, Ahaz, and He- \ 

\ zekiah, ch. i. 1 . . . J 

( Hezekiah, close of his 

( reign. 

Josiah ch. i. 1. 

Josiah and Captivity. 

Captivity. 

Jehoiakim. 

Captivity. 

( After Nebuchadnezzar's 

\ siege. 

Captivity. 

( After the return from 

\ Babylon. 

Do. 

Do. 



Kings of Israel. 



Isaiah . . . 

Joel . . . . 
Micah . . . . 
Nahum . . . 

Zephaniah . . 
Jeremiah . - 
Lamentations . 
Habakkuk . . 
Daniel . . . . 
Obadiah . . . 



Zechariah 
Malachi . 



856 and 784 
810 and 725 
810 and 725 



810 and 660 
or later . 



720 and 698 

640 and 609 
628 and 586 
About 588 
612 and 598 
606 and 534 
588 and 583 
595 and 536 
520 and 518 

520 and 510 
436 and 397 



Jehu and Jehoahaz, 

or Joash and Jeroboam II. 
Jeroboam II. 
Do. 

Zechariah, Shallum, Me- 
nahem, Pekaiah, 
Pekah, and Hosea. 



Pekah and Hosea. 



Olive, the oil-tree abounding in Ca- 
naan, Deut. viii. 8, xxx. 40 : many spe- 
cies are enumerated, but only the culti- 
vated and the wild olive are mentioned 
in the Scriptures. The cultivated olive 
is of a moderate height ; its trunk is 
knotty, its bark is smooth, of an ash 
colour, with oblong leaves, nearly resem- 
bling those of the willow : in June it 
bears white bunches of flowers, which 
are succeeded by the fruit, oblong in 
form and plump, first green, then pale, 
and black when quite ripe, with a stone 
full of seeds. The wild olive is smaller 
than that which is cultivated, Rom. xi. 
1 7-24. Olive branches, from very ancient 
times, were commonly used as the sym- 
bol of reconciliation and peace : olive 
oil is now an important article of com- 
merce in Europe, Deut. xxviii. 40. 

Olive-yards, plantations of olive- 
trees, which were numerous in manyparts 
of Canaan, Exod. xxiii. 11, Josh. xxiv. 13, 
Neh. v. 11. 

Olives, the Mount of : this moun- 
tain lay on the east of Jerusalem, from 
which it was separated by a valley, and 
at the distance of from one mile to about 
two miles, on the sides of which were 



situated Bethany and Bethphage. Mount 
Olivet was infamous, as the seat of Solo- 
mon's shameful idolatries ; and therefore 
called the Mount of Corruption, 2 Kings 
xxiii. 13: but it is celebrated as the 
place of our Saviour's frequent retire- 
ment across the brook Cedron, John viii. 
1, xviii. 2 ; and as the place from which 
he ascended to heaven, Luke xxiv. 50, 
Acts i. 12. 

Olym'pas, 'OAvixwas (of mount Olympus), 
a Roman Christian, Rom. xvi. 15. 

O'mar, ")»1X (he that speaks), a grandson 
of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 11-15. 

Ome'ga, n, a>, the last letter of the 
Greek alphabet, and assumed as a signi- 
ficant title by our Saviour, Rev. i. 8-11. 

Omer, a Hebrew measure of ahout 
three quarts, Exod. xvi. 32-36. See 
Measures. 

Omitted, left out or neglected, Matt. 
xxiii. 23. 

Omnipotent, almighty, Rev. xix. 6. 
See Almighty. 

Om'ri, -lap (sheaf, or bundle of corn), a 
king of Israel, pre-eminent in wicked- 
ness, and father of the wicked king 
Ahab, 1 Kings xvi. 16-28. 

On, IK (pain, force, or iniquity), a city 



OPE 



ORA 



247 



of Egypt, supposed to be Heliopolis, the 
city of the sun, in the land of Goshen, 
Gen. xli. 45, 50. It was situated on the 
eastern bank of the Nile, and about five 
miles above the modern city of Cairo. 

Ox, a noted Reubenite, who conspired 
with Korah against Moses, Num. xvi. 1. 

O'nan, \S)H (pain, force, or iniquity), a 
son of Judah, and grandson of Jacob, 
Gen. xxxviii. 3-10. 

Once, one time, Exod. x. 17. immedi- 
ately, Num. xiii. 30 : formerly, Jude 3, 5. 

One, an individual, Judg.ix. 2 : united 
in mind and heart, John xvii. 21. "God 
is one," means one of the parties, Gal. iv. 
20 : a harmoniously united body, of an- j 
gels and redeemed mankind, Eph. i. 10. 

Ones'imus, 'OfTjerijitos (useful), the pro- 
fligate slave or servant of Philemon, but j 
who became converted to Christ by the 
ministry of Paul at Rome, and after- 
wards a distinguished member of the ! 
Colossian church, Phil. 10, Col. iv. 9. 

Onesiph'orus, ' ' Ov7)<n<popos (who brings 
profit), a generous Christian, who appears 
to have entertained Paul, probably at 
Ephesus, 2 Tim. i. 16-18, iv. 19. 

Onion, a well-known garden herb, \ 
with a bulbous root, prized by the Isra- > 
elites as delicious in Egypt, Num. xi. 5. 
Modern travellers commend the exqui- 
site flavour of the Egyptian onion. 

Only, singlv, Gen. vii. 23 : exclusively, 
Col. iv. 11, ITim. vi. 16. 

Onward, forward, as on a journey, 
Exod. xl. 36. 

Ontcha, a fragrant substance, sup- 1 
posed to be the shell of the nail-fish, or 
purpura, the basis of the principal per- 
fumes of India, the best being found in 
the Red sea, Exod. xxx. 34. Some sup- 
pose it to have been the bdellium. See 
Bdellium. 

Onyx, a semi-pellucid precious stone, 
resembling the human nail in colour ; a 
kind of agate, Exod. xxviii. 20. 

Open, expanded, as the sky, Gen. i. 
20 : exposed, xxxiv. 14 : unclosed, as 
gates, Isa. Ix. 1 1 ; or doors, Acts xvi. 27 : 
manifest, 1 Sam. iii. 1. 

Open, to uncover, as a pit, Exod. xxi. 
33 : to unclose, as gates, Isa. xxii. 22 : to 
enlighten, as the mind by instruction, 
Acts xxvi. 18 : to overcome, as removing 
impediments, Rev. iii. 7- 

Opened, did open, as doors, Acts v. 
19 : did explain, as the prophecies of 



Scripture, Luke xxiv. 32 : did enlighten, 
as the mind, ver. 45 : did prepare and in- 
cline, Acts xvi. 14. 

Opened, unclosed, Neh. vii. 3: pre- 
pared, as a way, 1 Cor. xvi. 9 : exposed, 
Heb. iv. 13. 

Opening, laying open, 1 Chron.ix. 27: 
explaining, Acts xviii. 3. 

Openly, publicly, John vii. 4 : to many, 
Mark viii. 32. 

Operation, working, or the act of 
producing a thing, Isa. v. 22 : influence, 
Col. ii. 12, 1 Cor. xii. 6. 

O'phel, bsyn (the tower), a fort at Jeru- 
salem, 2 Chron. xxvii. 3 ; xxxiii. 14 ; Neh. 
iii. 26, 27. 

O'phir, nsnx (ashes), a son of Joktan, 
whose name was given to a country, 
Gen. x. 29. 

Ophir, a country famous for its gold, 
Job xxii. 24. Solomon's ships fetched 
it by sea, saihng from Ezion-geber ; and 
it is thought, therefore, that Ophir must 
have been Sofala, in South Africa, or, as 
Josephus says, in the East Indies, or 
perhaps, as others think, in southern 
Arabia, 1 Kings ix. 26, x. 22, xxii. 48. 

Oph'rah, may (dust or fawn), a city of 
Manasseh, famous as the native place of 
Gideon, one of the judges of Israel, Judg. 
vi. 11, viii. 2, ix. 5. There was another 
Ophrah in Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 23; 
and a person so called in the tribe of 
Judah, 1 Chron. iv. 14. 

Opinion, a sentiment of the mind re- 
garding anything, Job xxxii. 6-17, 1 Kings 
xviii. 21. 

Opportunity, a fit season or occasion, 
Matt. xxvi. 16, Phil. iv. 10. 

Oppose, to resist, 2 Tim. ii. 25: to 
prevent, as by arrogant pretensions, 2 
Thess. ii. 4. 

Opposed, did oppose, Acts xviii. 1. 

Oppositions, arguments or preten- 
sions put forth to contradict, 1 Tim. vi. 
20. 

Oppress, to overpower cruelly, Exod. 
iii. 9, Jam. iii. 6. 

Oppressed, did oppress, Judg. iv. 3, 
x. 8. 

Oppressing, cruel or destructive, Jer. 
xlvi. 16, Zeph. iii. 1. 

j Oppression, cruelty or tyranny, Exod. 
iii. 9, Job xxxv. 9. 

Oppressor, a tyrant, who harasses 
others, Jer. xxi. 12, Isa. iii. 12. 

Oracle, a divine declaration, especi- 



ally in writing, Acts vii. 38: the most 
holy place in the tabernacle, 2 Sam. xvi. 
23, and in the temple, 1 Kings vi. 16-19, 
viii. 6-8. See Urim. 

Oracles, Divine revelations written 
by inspired prophets and apostles, Acts 
vii. 38, Rom. iii. 2, Heb. v. 12, 1 Pet. iv. 
11. Oracles were delivered in various 
ways to the patriarchs and prophets, 
Heb. i. 1 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 6 ; Job xxxiii. 
14, 15 ; but ordinarily by the priest wear- 
ing the sacred breastplate, Exod. xxviii. 
30 : now, however, these are unnecessary, 
as the whole will of God is contained in 
the Scriptures. 

Oration, a set speech, as from a king, 
Acts xii. 21. 

Orator, a public pleader or counsel- 
lor, Isa. iii. 3, Acts xxiv. 1. 

Orchard, a garden of fruit-trees 
Eccles. ii. 5, Sol. Song iv. 13. 

Ordain, to fix upon and appoint, as a 
place, 1 Chron. xvii. 9 : to set in order, 
as the Levites were arranged for their 
sacred duties in the tabernacle, ix. 22 : to 
instruct pious men of gifts and wisdom 
for the gospel ministry, as the evangelist 
Titus was directed to constitute elders 
for the service of certain Christian 
churches in Crete, Tit. i. 5 : to appoint 
laws and customs, as the apostle Paul 
did in the churches, 1 Cor. vii. 17. 

Ordained, did ordain or decree, 1 
Cor. ii. 7 : did appoint to office, as the 
apostleship, Mark iii. 14; or that of pro- 
phesying, Jer. i. 6 ; or that of the idola- 
trous priesthood, 2 Chron. xi. 15 : did 
establish, as festivals, Est. ix. 27. 

Ordained, appointed, as the sun and 
moon to their stations in the heavens, 
Psal. viii. 3 ; as Christ to be the judge 
of the world, Acts x. 42 ; as Paul to be 
an apostle of Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 7 ; as 
elders were set apart to the work of the 
Christian ministry in the churches, Acts 
xiv. 23 ; as regenerated men to the prac- 
tice of holiness, Eph. ii. 10; as indi- 
viduals to eternal life, Acts xiii. 48 ; as 
the Levitical priesthood and ceremonies, 
Heb. v. 1, ix. 6; as wicked men to con- 
demnation, Jude 4 ; as the apostles' de- 
crees for the abrogation of the Levitical 
ceremonies, Acts xv. 23-29, xvi. 4. 

Order, a command or appointment, 

1 Chron. xxv. 2, 1 Cor. xvi. 1 : a rank or 
class, as the appointed Levitical priests, 

2 Kings xxiii. 4, Heb. vii. 11 : appointed 



OSE 

regularity, as of Christian worship, Col. 
ii. 5 : a regular disposition of things, Job 
x. 22. 

Order, to regulate, Exod. xxvii. 21 : 
to command, 1 Kings xx. 14 : to govern, 
Isa. ix. 7 : to bring up, Judg. xiii. 12. 

Orderings, arrangements or appoint- 
ments, 1 Chron. xxiv. 19. 

Orderly, lawfully, according to ap- 
pointment, Acts xxi. 24. 

Ordinance, a decree or law, whether 
human or divine, Rom. xiii. 2, 1 Pet. ii. 
13 : a sacred institution, as the feast of 
the Passover, Exod. xii. 14 ; or the Lord's 
supper, 1 Cor. xi. 23-29. Divine ordi- 
nances are evident in the constant revo- 
lutions of the heavenly bodies, forming 
the day and the night, and the seasons 
of the year, Gen. i. 14; Jer. xxxi. 35, 36. 
Ordinances of divine worship were in 
many particulars enjoined upon the Isra- 
elites, Heb. ix. 1. Baptism and the Lord's 
supper, with the Sabbath and the public 
ministry of the gospel, are the chief ordi- 
nances of Christianity. 

Ordinary, usual or necessary, Ezek. 
xvi. 27. 

Organ, a wind instrument, invented 
by Jubal, Gen. iv. 21, Psal. cl. 4. It is 
not known precisely what was the organ 
of the ancient Jews, our instrument of 
that name having been in use not quite 
a thousand years. 

Orion, a brilliant constellation of 
about eighty stars in the southern hemi- 
sphere : Virgil calls it " stormy Orion : " 
it appears about the autumnal equinox, 
and is thought to forebode severe weather, 
as cold and frost which no human power 
can dissolve, Job xxxviii. 31, Amos v. 8. 

Ornament, a decoration, especially 
in dress, as jewels, rings, bracelets, &c, 
Exod. xxxiii. 4, Judg. viii. 21-26. Women 
in the East have ever been extremely 
fond of these means of attraction, Jer. 
ii. 32. Meekness is a principal ornament 
of a Christian, 1 Pet. iii. 4. 

Or'nan, P"in (that rejoices, or light of the 
son), a Jebusite in the time of David, 
called Araunah, 1 Sam. xxiv. 18, 1 Chron. 
xxi. 15. See Araunah. 

Or'pah, nsny (the neck, shell, or nakedness 
of the mouth), a Moabitess, sister-in-law of 
Ruth, Ruth i. 4-14. 

Orphans, children destitute of afather, 
or having lost both parents, Lam. v. 3. 
O'see, 'fto-Tje, the name of the prophet 



ouc 

Hosea, but in the Greek form, Rom. ix. 
25. See Hosea. 

O'shea, jwin (saviour}, the early name 
of Joshua, Num. xiii. 8-16. See Joshua. 

Ospeay, a bird of prey, a species of 
eagle or fish-hawk, Lev. xi. 13. 

Ossifrage, a bird of prey, supposed 
to be the black eagle or vulture, Lev. xi. 
13, Deut. xiv. 12. 

Ostrich, the largest of birds; some 
have been brought to England eleven 
feet high when standing erect, and 
weighing seventy or eighty pounds : it 
cannot fly, but its speed is astonishingly 
great in the sultry deserts of Arabia and 



OVE 



249 




Africa. The Arabs frequently ride upon 
the ostrich, and they call it the camel- 
bird, as it is named by the Greeks, Job 
xxxix. 13. The ostrich lays thirty or 
forty eggs ; but being excessively timid, 
it leaves them, or even its young ones, 
on being alarmed: hence she is called 
cruel, Lam. iv. 3. 

Other, the next or more, Gen. viii. 
10: not the same, Lev. vi. 11 : besides, 
Matt. xii. 45. 

Otherwise, or else, Heb. ix. 17: in a 
different manner, 2 Chron. xxx. 18 : dif- 
ferently, Phil. iii. 15. 

Oth'ni, ^W (my time or my hour), a 
valiant warrior with David, 1 Chron. 
xxvi. 7. 

Oth'niel, W s my (the time or the hour 
of God), a nephew and son-in-law of Caleb, 
Josh. xv. 17; Judg. i. 12, 13. Othniel 
was the first of the judges, after the death 
of Joshua, Judg. iii. 9-11. 

Ouches, rims, as of gold, in which 
precious stones were set, Exod. xxviii. 
11, xxxix. 6-13. 



Ought, anything, Gen. xxxix. 6. 

Ought, obliged, as a duty, Luke xxiv. 
26, Acts v. 29. 

Ours, belonging to us, pertaining to 
us, Gen. xxvi. 20, 1 Cor. i. 2. 

Out, from a place or state, Gen. ii. 
9, 23. 

Outcast^ an exile or wanderer, Jer. 
xxx. 17, Isa. xi. 12. 

Outer, that which is on the outside, 
Ezek. xlvi. 21. 

Outer darkness, extreme gloominess, 
Matt. viii. 12. 

Outgoings, extreme boundaries, Josh, 
xvii. 9, xix. 22: the "outgoings of the 
morning and evening," are the times of 
sunrise and sunset, Psal. lxv. 8. 

Outlandish, foreign, not native, Neh. 
xiii. 26. 

Outlived, did survive, Judg. ii. 7- 

Outrageous, furious in anger, Prov. 
xxvii. 4. 

Outrun, did run before, John xx. 4. 

Outside, the external part, Matt, 
xxiii. 25, 26: the extreme limit, Judg. 
vii. 11, 19. 

Outstretched, powerfully extended, 
Deut. xxvi. 8. 

Outward, external, 1 Sam. xvi. 7, 1 
Pet. iii. 3. 

Outwardly, in mere appearance, 
Matt. xxii. 28, Rom. ii. 28. 

Outwent, ran before another, Matt. 
vi. 33. 

Oven, a place or instrument for baking 
bread, Lev. ii. 4. 

Over, above, as in a higher place, 
Exod. xl. 36 : in authority, as a ruler, 
Gen. xxvii. 29, xli. 40 : on account of, 
Luke xv. 7: in watchful care of, 1 Pet. 
iii. 12. 

Overcame, did overcome, Acts xix. 16. 

Overcharge, to load excessively, 2 
Cor. ii. 5. 

OvERCHARGED,filled excessively, Luke 
xxi. 34. 

Overcome, to conquer, Num. xiii. 30, 
Rom. xii. 21. 

Overdrive, to fatigue excessively, 
Gen. xxxiii. 13. 

Overflow, to fill above the banks, as 
a river, Jer. xlvii. 2: to destroy by a 
flood, Deut. xi. 4: to ravage with an 
army, Dan. xi. 10. 

Overflowed, did overflow, Psal. 
lxxviii. 2 : did destroy by a flood, 2 Pet. 
iii. 6. 



250 



OVE 



Overflowing, excessively flooding, 
Isa. xxviii. 2. 

Overlaid, did lie upon, to injury or 
death, 1 Kings iii. 19. 

Overlaid, covered over, as with a 
plating of metal, Exod. xxvi. 32. 

Overlay, to cover over, as with a 
plating of metal, Exod. xxv. 11. Thus 
Moses was commanded to overlay the 
ark with a plating of fine gold, and the 
altar with a plating of hrass, Exod. xxx. 
3, xxvii. 2. 

Overlive, to survive others, Josh. 
xxiv. 31. 

Overmuch, excessive, 2 Cor. ii. 7. 

Overpass, to exceed, Jer. v. 28. 

Overpast, gone away, or removed, 
Psal. lvii. 1. 

Overplus, what remains of a thing, 
Lev. xxv. 27. 

Overrunning, overflowing, Nah. i. 8. 

Oversee, to keep, 1 Chron. ix. 29 : to 
superintend, as labourers in a great work, 
2 Chron. ii. 2. 

Overseer, a chief officer, as a steward 
in a house, Gen. xxxix. 4, 5 : a director 
of labourers, 2 Chron. ii. 18: a chief 
magistrate in a district, Neh. xi. 1-9 : a 
revenue collector in a province, Gen. xli. 
34 : a bishop of a Christian congregation, 
Acts xx. 17-28. Overseer is the proper 
rendering of the Greek word translated 
"bishop;" and pastors of congregations 
were so called on account of their office 
and pastoral oversight, 1 Pet. v. 1, 2 ; 1 
Tim. iii. 1-5. 

Overshadow, to bring a shade over, 
Acts v. 5. 

Overshadowed, did cover with a 
shadow, Matt. xvii. 5. 

Oversight, superintendence, as of 
servants, Num. iii. 32 ; or of a building, 
iv. 16 ; or of a church, as a pastor, 1 Pet. 
v. 2 : a mistake or error, Gen. xliii. 12. 

Overspread, covered over, as the 
earth with people, Gen. ix. 19. 

Overspreading, prevailing, as idola- 
try and calamity, Dan. ix. 27. 

Overtake, to reach in pursuit, as a 
traveller, Gen. xliv. 4 : to fall upon, as 
js or curses, Deut. xxviii. 2, 15. 



OZN 

Overtaken, reached in pursuit, Psal. 
xviii. 37 : discovered, as in a fault, Gal. 
vi. 1. 

Overthrow, destruction, Gen. xix. 
29, 2 Pet. ii. 6. 

Overthrow, to destroy, Gen. xix. 21, 
Exod. xxiii. 24 : to defeat, Acts v. 39 : 
to subvert, 2 Tim. i. 18. 

Overthrown, defeated, Exod. xv. 7, 
2 Chron. xiv. 13: destroyed, Amos vi. 
11. 

Overtukn, to subvert, Ezek. xxi. 27: 
to ruin, Job xii. 13. 

Overturned, rolled over by falling, 
Judg. vii. 13. 

Overwhelm, to crush underneath, 
Job vi. 27. 

OvERWHELMED,depressedor dejected, 
as the heart with grief, Psal. lxxvii. 3 : 
to destroy underneath, lxxviii. 53. 

Ovekwise, excessively knowing in the 
affairs of others, Eccles. vii. 14. 

Owe, to be indebted, Rom. xiii. 8. 

Owed, did owe, as a debt, Matt, xviii. 
24-28. 

Owl, a bird of prey, whose instincts 
lead it to shun the light of day, and seek 
its supplies by night, Job xxx. 29, Isa. 
xiii. 21. 

Own, belonging to : it is a word added 
to the possessive pronouns, giving them 
force, as God created man in his own 
image, Gen. i. 27- 

Own, to possess, as property, Lev. xiv. 
35, Acts xxi. 11. 

Owner, one to whom a thing belongs, 
Exod. xxi. 28. 

Ox, a bullock or bull, Exod. xxi. 28- 
33. 

Oxen, the general name for black 
cattle, Gen. xii. 16. Oxen were com- 
monly used in agriculture, and formed 
a great part of patriarchal riches, xxiv. 
35 ; and references to their qualities and 
labours, therefore, are frequent in the 
Scriptures, 1 Cor. ix. 9. 

O'zem, o^N (that feasts, or eagerness), a 
brother of king David, 1 Chron. ii. 15. 

Oz'ni, "3txn (my ear, or my balance), a 
son of Gad, and chief of a family of note, 
Num. xxvi. 16. 



PAM 



251 



P. 



Pa'arai, nys (opening), one of David's 
mighty captains, 2 Sam. xxiii. 35, called 
Naarai, 1 Ckron. xi. 37. 

Pace, a step, a measure of about five 
feet, 2 Sam. vi. 13. 

Pacified, made peaceful, as the death 
of the atrocious Haman appeased the 
king's wrath, Est. vii. 10. 

Pacify, to satisfy so as to remove 
anger, Prov. xvi. 14. 

Pa'dan-a'ram, Z2-\H ps (the field of 
Syria), the Hebrew name of Mesopo- 
tamia, Gen. xxiv. 10, xxv. 20, xxviii. 6. 

Paddle, a small spade-like instru- 
ment, Deut. xxiii. 13. 

Pa'don, i"n3 (his redemption), a chief of 
the Nethinims, Ezra ii. 43, 44. 

Pa'giel, bx-j/JS (prayer of God), a prince 
of Asher, Num. vii. 72-77- 

Pa'hath-mo'ab, nxm nn3 (the governor 
of Moab), a chief of a Jewish family 
among the captives, Ezra ii. 6, Neh. x. 14. 

Paid, did pay, as a price, Jon. i. 3, or 
tithes, Heb. vii. 9. 

Pain, sensation of uneasiness, Job xiv. 
22 : grief, Psal. lv. 4 : misery, Jer. xv. 
18 : fear, Ezek. xxx. 4 : care and anxiety, 
Job xv. 20 : mortal humiliation, Acts ii. 
24. 

Pained, grieved, Isa. xxiii. 5 : put in 
pain, Rev. xii. 2. 

Painful, difficult or perplexing, Psal. 
lxxiii. 16. 

Painfulness, laboriousness, 2 Cor. 
xi. 27. 

Paixted, coloured to beautify, 2 Kings 
ix. 30, Jer. xxii. 14, Ezek. xxiii. 40. 

Paixtixg, colouring to beautify, Jer. 
iv. 30. 

Pair, a couple, Luke ii. 24 : a set, Rev. 
vi. 5. 

Palace, a royal dwelling, 1 Kings xvi. 
18, Dan. v. 1-5: a magnificent building, 
2 Chron. xxxvi. 19. Solomon's temple, 
as the residence of God, 1 Chron. xxix. 
1-19: a meeting place of the church, 
Psal. xlviii. 3-13. 

Pale, whitish or deathlv, Isa. xxix. , 
22, Rev. vi. 8. 

Paleness, deathliness of countenance, 
Jer. xxx. 6. 



Pal'estina, nii>b3 (which is covered, or 
watered, or to bring ruin), Palestine, the 
land of Canaan, Exod. xv. 14, Isa. xiv. 
29-31 ; but properly the country of the 
Philistines. See Philistia, Canaan, 
and Judea. 

Palm, the hollow of the hand, Lev. 
xiv. 15. 

Palm-bbanches, boughs of the palm- 
tree, Neh. viii. 15. 

Palmer-worm, a destructive species 
of caterpillar, Joel i. 4, ii. 25. 

Palms, the hands, 2 Kings ix. 35 : 
branches of the palm-tree, Rev. vii. 9. 

Palm-tbee, a tall, fruit-bearing, sha- 
dowy tree, whose fruit is the date: it 
arrives at perfection in about thirty 
years, and thus continues about seventy 
years, bearing fifteen or twenty clusters 
of dates, each cluster weighing from 
fifteen to twenty pounds, Exod. xv. 27. 
The palm-tree is held in great estimation 
by the inhabitants of Arabia, Egypt, and 
Persia, on account of its adaptation to 
various valuable purposes. The Arabs 
celebrate its three hundred and sixty 
uses to which the different parts may be 
applied : they used the leaves for making 
ropes, sacks, mats, hats, sandals, and 
other tilings ; and many people subsist 
almost entirely on its fruit. Palm- 
branches were carried as tokens of vic- 
tory or joy, Lev. xxiii. 40, John xii. 13 ; 
and the beauty of this tree is made an 
emblem of the active virtues of a Chris- 
tian, Psal. xcii. 12. 

Palsy, a disease by which the limbs 
are paralyzed, deprived of motion or 
feeling, or both. Grievous cases of 
palsy are common in eastern countries, 
and such were among the miraculous 
cures of our Saviour, Matt. iv. 24, viii. 6, 
ix. 2, John v. 5-14. 

Pal'ti, -ubs (deliverance or fight) one 
of the twelve spies sent by Moses to 
search the land of Canaan, Num. xiii. 9. 

Pal'tiel, bN'iabD (deliverance of God), 
the prime commissioner of Issachar, for 
dividing the land of Canaan, Num. xxxiv. 
26. 

Pamphyl'ia, tlafx<pv\ia (of every tribe), 



252 



PAP 



a hilly province of Asia Minor, having 
Cilicia on the east, Pisidia on the north, 
Lycia on the west, and the Mediterranean 
on the south. Perga and Attalia were 
its chief cities, Acts xiii. 13, xiv. 24, 25. 

Past, a vessel of iron or brass, for 
baking or boiling food, Lev. ii. 5, vii. 9. 

Pangs, extreme pains, Isa. xiii. 8. 

Pannag, supposed to be myrrh, cassia, 
or balm, an article of commerce at Tyre, 
Ezek. xxvii. 17. 

Pant, to beat, as the heart with 
anxiety or thirst, Psal. xli. 1; or as the 
covetous with desire for wealth, Amos 
ii. 7- 

Panted, did pant, as the pious for 
the consolations of God, Psal. xiii. 1 ; or 
in apprehension of the Divine judgments 
in calamities, Isa. xxi. 4. 

Paper, the material on which we 
write, 2 John 12; so called as made from 
the papyrus, or paper-reed of Egypt, Isa. 
xix. 7- 

Paper-reed (Cyperes papyrus of Lin- 
neus), the bulrush growing in Egypt, 



PAR 

Isa. xix. 7, Job viii. 11 : it grows to the 
height of eighteen feet, and in such 
quantities as to seem " a forest without 
branches, a thicket without leaves, a 
harvest of the waters, and an ornament 
of the marshes." Writing-paper was 
made of the rind of this reed, which 
being esculent, it is scarcely surprising 
that the prophets should speak of books 
being eaten, Job xv. 16, Ezek. iii. 1, Rev. 
x. 10. See Bulrush. 

Pa'phos, llanos (which boils, or is hoi), a 
maritime city on the west of Cyprus, Acts 
xiii. 6-16 : it is now a miserable village 
of about thirty huts, and called Baffa. 

Paps, the nipples of the breasts, Luke 
xi. 27 : the breast, Rev. i. 13. 

Parable, a comparison or similitude, 
ingeniously and impressively represent- 
ing moral or religious truth, Matt. xiii. 
3, 10, 18, 23. Jotham's parable is the 
most ancient on record, Judg. ix. 7-15. 
Our Saviour's parables are most instruc- 
tive, Matt. xiii. 53, 54 ; and the following 
are the principal recorded : — 



SUBJECT OF PARABLE. 


TLACE. 


RECORD. 


1. Building on rock and sand . 


Galilee . . . 


Matt. vii. 24. 


2. Blind leading the blind . 






Do 


Luke vi. 39. 


3. Two debtors 








Do 


— vii. 41. 


4. Evil spirit returning 








Do 


Matt. xii. 43. 


5. Sower and the seed . 








Do 


— xiii. 3. 


6. Tares in the field .... 








Do 


— — 25. 


7. Growth of seed .... 








Do 


Mark iv. 26. 


8. Grain of mustard seed . 








Do 


Matt. xiii. 31. 


9. Leaven in meal .... 








Do 


— — 33. 


10. Treasure hid in the field 








Do 


— — 44. 


11. Pearl of great price . 








Do 


— — 45. 


12. Net cast into the sea 








Do 


- - 47. 


13. Good householder 








Do 


— — 52. 


14. Who need a physician . 








Do 


— ix. 12. 


15. Bridegroom's attendants 








Do 


— — 15. 


16. New cloth on an old garment . 








Do 


— — 16. 


17. New wine in old bottles 








Do 


- - 17. 


18. Bread of life .... 








Do 


John vi. 32. 


19. What defiles a man . 








Do 


Matt. xv. 11. 


20. Lost sheep ..... 








Do 


— xviii. 12. 


21. The lord and unmerciful servant 








Do 


— — 23. 


22. Good Samaritan .... 








Jerusalem . . 


Luke x. 30. 


23. Rich fool 








Galilee . . . 


— xii. 16. 


24. Lord and his servants 








Do 


— — 36. 


25. Barren fig-tre .... 








Do 


— xiii. 6. 


26. Ambitious guests .... 








Do 


— xiv. 7- 


27. Great supper . 








Do 


16. 


28. Hating father and mother 








Do 


26. 


29. Building a tower . . • 








Do 


28. 


30. King going to war .... 








Do 


31. 


31. Lost sheep, with additions . 








Do 


— xv. 3. 


32. Lost piece of silver 








Do. .... . 


— — 8. 


33. Prodigal son . . • ■ 








Do 


— — 11. 


34. Unjust steward 








Do 


— xvi. 1. 


35. Rich man and Lazarus . 


Do 


Luke xvi. 19. 



SUBJECT OF PARABLE. 



Master and servant 

Unjust judge and widow . 

Pharisee and publican . 

Sheepfold . 

Good shepherd 

Labourers in the vineyard . 

Ten pounds for trading . 

Two sons . 

Husbandmen and vineyard 

Haughty builders 

Marriage feast 

Wedding garment 

Budding of trees . 

Wicked servant 

Ten virgins . 

Talents for trading 

Sheep and goats 

True vine .... 



PLACE. 

Galilee . . . 
Jerusalem . . 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Beyond Jordan 
Jericho . . . 
Jerusalem . . 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 



RECORD. 

Luke xvii. 7- 

— xviii. 1. 

— — 9. 
John x. 1. 

11. 

Matt. xx. 1. 
Luke xix. 11. 
Matt. xxi. 28. 



— xxiv. 44. 

— xxv. 1. 
— ' — 14. 

— — 31. 
John xv. 1. 



Par'adise, Tlapa8e«ros (a delightful gar- 
den or park) : this word is found only in 
the New Testament, signifying the bliss- 
ful regions of heaven, Luke xxiii. 43, 
2 Cor. xii. 4, Rev. ii. 7. The garden of 
Eden is commonly called Paradise, Gen. 
ii. 8. See Eden. 

Paramour, a lover, Ezek. xxiii. 20. 

Pa'ran, i"!N3 (beauty, glory, or ornament), 
a district of Arabia Petrea, south-east 
of Canaan, comprehending " the wilder- 
ness" of Kadesh and of Zin, in which 
the Israelites encamped thirty- eight 
years on their way from Egypt, Gen. 
xxi. 21, Num. x. 12, Hab. iii. 3. 

Parcel, a part or portion, as of land, 
Gen. xxxiii. 19, Ruth iv. 3. 

Parched, scorched, as corn prepared 
for food, 1 Sam. xvii. 17 : sun-burnt, as 
land, Isa. xxxv. 7- 

Parchment, skins of sheep or goats 
prepared for the writer : Paul refers to 
some parchments which probably con- 
tained some of the original copies of the 
sacred Scriptures, 2 Tim. iv. 13. 

Pardon, to forgive crimes, Exod. 
xxxiv. 9 : to excuse a fault, 1 Sam. xv. 
25. God is ready to pardon, and he will 
abundantly pardon, the sins of men, 
through the infinitely precious propitia- 
tion of Christ, Isa. liii. 5, lv. 7, Rom. iii. 
24-26. See Forgiveness. 

Pardoned, forgiven, as transgressions 
of the law of God, Isa. xl. 2, Num. xiv. 20. 

Pare, to cut round, as the nails, Deut. 
xxi. 12. 

Parents, fathers and mothers, Matt. 
x. 21, Heb. xi. 23. 



Parlour, a chamber for repose or 
entertainment, Judg. iii. 20-24. 

Par'menas, nap/xevas (that is perma- 
nent), one of the seven Grecian deacons 
in the first Christian church, Acts vi. 5. 

Part, a division, as of land, Exod. xix. 
17: a share, xxix. 36: a portion, Lev. ii. 
16, vii. 33. 

Part, to divide, Lev. ii. 6: to share, 
Psal. xxii. 18, Matt, xxvii. 36. 

Partaker, a sharer of anything, Rom. 
xv. 27. Believers are partakers of Christ, 
by receiving the grace of his Spirit, and 
thus become heirs of the kingdom of God, 
Heb. iii. 1-14, 1 Pet. v. 1. 

Parted, did part or divide, 2 Kings 
ii. 11-14, Acts ii. 45. 

Parted, separated, Luke xxiv. 51. 

Parth'ians, UapBoi (horsemen), native 
Jews of Parthia, who had come to Jeru- 
salem to celebrate the feast of Pentecost, 
Acts ii. 9. Parthia was a country east 
of Media, and once a province of it ; but 
it became an independent kingdom for 
about 500 years, until, about a.d. 226, it 
was reunited with Persia. 

Partial, regarding only a part, Mai. 
ii. 9. 

Partiality, favour towards a party, 
1 Tim. v. 21, Jam. iii. 17. 

Particular, special or single, 1 Cor. 
xii. 27, Eph. v. 33. 

Particularly, specially or singly, 
Acts xxi. 19, Heb. ix. 5. 

Parties, persons concerned in differ- 
ent interests, Exod. xxii. 9. 

Parting, a division or separation, 
Ezek. xxi. 21. 



254 PAS 

Partition, a separation, 1 Kings vi. 
21, Eph. ii. 12. 

Partly, in part, Dan. ii. 42, Heb. x. 33. 

Partner, a sharer, Prov. xxix. 24, 
especially in business, Luke v. 7-10: a 
colleague in service, 2 Cor. viii. 23. 

Partridge (pefdix petrosa, or the Bar- 
bary partridge), a mountain bird, some- 
what different from the game-bird so 
called in Europe, 1 Sam. xxvi. 2, Jer. 
xvii. 11. The Arabs pursue them till 
they are weary with flying, and then 
kill them with the hand as alluded to 
by David. 

Pash'ur, Tinira (that extends the hole), a 
priest, governor of the temple at Jerusa- 
lem, and a bitter enemy of the prophet 
Jeremiah. His awful doom was threat- 
ened by divine inspiration, Jer. xx. 1-6. 
See Magor-missabib. 

PASs,togo forward,ason a journey, Gen. 
xviii. 5 : to happen, xli. 32 : to remove, 
Matt. xxvi. 39 : to occupy, 1 Pet. i. 17. 

Passage, a road or way, 1 Sam. xiii. 23, 
xiv. 23: a ferry over a river, Josh. xxii. 11. 

Passed, moved, Gen. xv. 17 : travelled, 
Josh. xxiv. 17: exceeded, 2 Chron. ix. 
22 : advanced, Heb. iv. 14. 

Passenger, a traveller, Prov. ix. 15: 
Ezek. xxxix. 11, 15. 

Passing, travelling, Judg. xix. 18: 
exceeding, 2 Sam. i. 26. 

Passion, suffering and death; thus the 
word is used in reference to Christ, Acts 
i. 3. 

Passions, emotions of the mind, as 
anger, love, zeal, &c, Acts xiv. 15, Jam. 
v. 17. 

Passover, a feast of the Israelites, so 
called and kept, in commemoration of the 
destroying angel passing over the Israel- 
ites on the night of their deliverance 
from Egypt, Exod. xii. 11-21, John ii. 
13-23. The term " Passover " is, in strict 
propriety of speech, applicable only to 
the meal of the paschal lamb, eaten on 
the fourteenth day of the month, after 
which, on the fifteenth day, commenced 
the feast of unleavened bread, for seven 
days, Exod. xii. 6, 21 ; Lev. xxiii. 5, 6; 
Josh. v. 10, 11; but the whole of both 
these festivals was afterwards included 
in the term as it is used in the New 
Testament, Luke ii. 41-43, xxii. 1. 

Passover, a title of Christ, given to 
indicate the benefit which we derive from 
him as our Redeemer, 1 Cor. v. 7. 



PAT 

Passover, preparation of the, 
John xix. 14, Matt, xxvii. 62, the four- 
teenth, or day preceding the evening of 
the feast of unleavened bread : this, at 
the time of our Saviour's death, was the 
day which preceded the Sabbath. Our 
Lord, therefore, ate the passover in the 
evening of the preparation after sunset, 
at the beginning of the fourteenth, in the 
night of which he was betrayed, early in 
the morning condemned, before noon 
crucified, and in the evening buried, Luke 
xxii.-xxiii. 

Past, properly passed, ended, Gen. 1. 
4: formerly, Job ix. 10: beyond, 2 Sam. 
xvi. 1. 

Pastor, a shepherd, a title given to a 
religious instructor and guide of a con- 
gregation, in allusion to the office of a 
keeper of sheep, Jer. xvii. 16, xxiii. 1, 2; 
Eph. iv. 11. See Shepherd. 

Pastors, religious instructors, Jer. ii. 
8, xxiii. 1, 2 : Christian ministers, bishops 
of congregations, Eph. iv. 11. 

Pasture, grass land on which cattle 
feed, Gen. xlvii. 4, 1 Kings iv. 23 : need- 
ful provision for body and soul, John x. 9. 

Pat'ara, Tlarapa (which is trodden under 
foot), a sea-port of Lycia, on the Mediter- 
ranean, Acts xxi. 1. 

Pate, the upper part of the head, 
Psal. vii. 16. 

Path, a road or way, Num. xxii. 22 : 
a course of life, Psal. xvi. 11, xxvii. 11 : 
Divine providence, xxv. 10, lxv. 11. 

PATH'Eos,DTina (mouthful ofdew),Up-per 
Egypt, sometimes regarded as Egypt pro- 
per, the original location of the first 
colonists, Jer. xliv. 1-15, Ezek. xxix. 14, 
xxx. 14. 

Pathru'sim, n*D-ina (mouthful of dew), 
the fifth son of Mizraim, and great-grand- 
son of Noah: he is believed to have 
colonized the upper province of Egypt, 
called Pathros, Gen. x. 14. 

Pathway, a narrow road for travellers 
on foot : the more retired course of wis- 
dom and righteousness, Prov. xii. 28. 

Patience, endurance of evil or suffer- 
ing, Rom. v. 3: perseverance in duty, 
Jam. v. 7-10. 

Patient, calm under affliction or sor- 
row, Rom. xii. 12. 

Patiently, calmly, especially in afflic- 
tion, Psal. xxxvii. 7, 1 Pet. ii. 20. 

Pat'mos, Uar/nos (mortal), a small rocky 
island, about twenty-five miles in circuit, 



PAU 



255 



in the Egean sea, to which John is sup- 
posed to have been banished, a.d„94, by 
Domitian, emperor of Rome, and where 



he was inspired to write the book of 
Revelation, Rev. i. 9 : it is a poor place, 
and called Patmo. 




^K 



Patriarch, the father, chief, or ruler i 
of a large family, as David, Acts ii. 29, j 
or Abraham, Heb. vii. 4 ; and the sons of 
Jacob are called " the twelve patriarchs," 
Acts vii. 8, by way of distinction, as the 
ancestors of the several tribes of Israel. 
Mankind originally lived in societies 
under patriarchal authority and govern- 
ment ; and many of the ancient patriarchs 
lived to an extraordinary age, as the 
means of conveying knowledge to man- 
kind ; and thus the merciful purposes of 
God were answered in the transmission 
of his revealed will before the writing of 
the Holy Scriptures. 



PATRIARCHS, LIVES OF THE. 



LITXD TEARS. 



Adam 


. 930 


Seth 


. . 912 


Enos . 


. 905 


Cainan . 


. . 910 


Mahalaleel 


. 895 


Jared 


. . 962 


Enoch 


. 365 


Methuselah 


. . 969 


Lamech 


- 777 


Noah 


. . 950 


Shem 


. 600 


Arphaxad 


. . 438 



Salah 


. 433 


Eber 


. . 464 


Peleg 


. 239 


Reu 


. . 239 


Serug 


. 230 


Nahor 


. . 148 


Terah 


. 205 


Abraham 


. . 175 


Isaac . 


. 180 


Jacob 


. . 147 


Joseph 


. 110 



Patrimony, goods possessed by inhe- 
ritance, Deut. xviii. 8. 

Pattern-, a model of an article of 
manufacture, Exod. xxv. 9, 40 : an exam- 
ple, 1 Tim. i. 16, Tit. ii. 7- 

Paul, TlavAos (a worker), the Roman 
and common name of Saul the apostle : 
this eminent servant of Christ was a 
Hebrew by both parents, of the tribe of 
Benjamin : he was born at Tarsus in 
Cilicia, but finished his education under 
the celebrated doctor Gamaliel, at Jeru- 
salem. On entering public life, Paul was 
a furious bigot for the Jewish forms of 
religion as observed by the Pharisees, 
and sought the death of the Christians 
by every possible means : yet Divine 
mercy was magnified in his conversion to 



256 



PEA 



Christianity, by the miraculous appear- 
ance and the invincible grace of the Lord 
Jesus, Phil. iii. 5, 6 ; Acts ix. 1, 30. Paul 
was a most exemplary, laborious, and 
successful minister of Christ for about 



thirty years, and his life and writings 
require a volume worthily to review them: 
he is believed to have died at Eome, a 
martyr for Christ, a.d. 67, by order of 
the monster Nero, the Roman emperor. 



PAUL, THE EPISTLES OF. 



Epistle. 


Where written. 


For whose use. 


Date. 
A.D. 


1. Thessalonians I. . . 

2. Thessalonians II. . . 

3. Galatians 

4. Corinthians .... 

5. Romans 

6- Corinthians II. . . . 

7. Ephesians .... 

8. Philippians .... 

9. Colossians .... 

10. Philemon 

11. Hebrews 

12. Timothy I 

13. Titus 

14. Timothy II 


Corinth 

Do 

Do 

Ephesus 

Corinth 

Macedonia .... 

Rome 

Do. , 

Do 

Do 

Italy ....... 

Macedonia .... 

Do 

Rome 


Gentile Christians .... 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Do. Do 

Philemon of Colosse . . • 
Hebrew Christians . . . 
Timothy the Evangelist . . 
Titus the Evangelist . . . 
Timothy the Evangelist . . 


52 
52 
53 
57 
58 
60 
63 
63 
63 
62 
63 
65 
65 
66 



Pau'lus, TlavXos, the Latin form of the 
name Paul, the name of a Roman deputy 
of Cyprus, Acts xiii. 7. See Paul, and 
Sergius Paulus. 

Paved, laid with brick or flag-stone, 
as the floor of a court or hall, Exod. 
xxiv. 10. 

Pavement, the paved floor of a court, 
2 Kings xvi. 17, 2 Chron. vii. 3. The 
floors of oriental princes were paved with 
the most costly marble or painted tiles, 
Est. i. 6. 

Pavement, a court hall at Jerusalem; 
so called on account of its beautiful floor 
of tesselated pavement, John xix. 13. 

Pavilion, a splendid tent, as of a 
king, 1 Kings xx. 12, Jer. xliii. 10: the 
gracious protection of God, Psal. xxvii. 
5, xxxi. 20. 

Paw, the foot of a beast, 1 Sam. xvii. 
37. 

Paweth, striking the feet as beasts, 
Job xxxix. 21. 

Pay, to recompense as by the price of 
anything, Exod. xxi. 19, 22, 36 : to give 
tribute or toll, Ezra iv. 13 : to discharge 
debts, Matt, xviii. 25-34 : to fulfil a pro- 
mise or vow, Deut. xxiii. 21. 

Payment, the discharge of a debt, 
Matt, xviii. 25. 

Peace, quietness or stillness; in a 
nation, it is public tranquillity, Lev. xxvi. 
6: between kings, it is a respite from 



war, with friendly relations, 1 Kings v. 
12 : in a family, it is harmony and love, 
Judg. xix. 20 : in a church, it is union of 
sentiment and affection, 2 Cor. xiii. 11. 
Peace in the soul is a fruit of the Holy 
Spirit, relieving the conscience of the 
true believer from guilt, and inspiring 
him with assurance of the favour of God, 
forgiveness of all sin, and hope of eternal 
glory through the propitiation of Christ, 
Gal. v. 22, Rom. v. 1-3. Peace, as desired 
for the churches by the apostle in his 
epistles, means the possession of all 
spiritual consolations, Rom. i. 7, Col. i. 2. 
" Christ is our peace," as he has made 
peace by the blood of his cross, Eph. ii. 
14-17, and given that blessing as a legacy 
to all believers, John xiv. 27. 

Peaceable, harmless, inoffensive, 1 
Tim. ii. 2, Jam. iii. 17 : quiet, Isa. xxxii, 
18. 

Peaceably, in a friendly manner, Gen. 
xxxvii. 4 : without contention, Judg. xi. 
13. 

Peacemaker, one who reconciles per- 
sons alienated by differences, as between 
friends or neighbours, Matt. v. 9. 

Peacock, a large fowl, eminent for 
the beauty of its feathers : it is a native 
of India, and it formed an article of com- 
merce in the days of Solomon, 1 Kings 
x. 22. 

Pearl, a beautiful gem generated in 



PEL 

a species of oyster, found especially in 
the Indian seas, on the coast of Scotland, 
and the gulf of Mexico. The finest 
pearls are found near Baharen, in Arabia 
Felix, in the Persian gulf: they are 
roundish, with a rich polished gloss, white 
with an elegant blush of red : some are 
of great value. A sceptre in the British 
regalia is tipped with a pearl that was 
once pawned to Holland for ,£18,000: 
Philip II. of Spain had one valued at 
144,000 ducats, or £34,900. Cleopatra, 
queen of Egypt, had one estimated at j 
=£80,000; and the Persian emperor is 
said to possess a pearl worth £100,000. 
Job xxviii. 18, Matt. xiii. 45, 46, Rev. J 
xxi. 21. To "cast pearls before swine," 
is to offer the precious doctrines and pro- 
mises of the gospel to profane scoffers at 
religion, Matt. vii. 6. Divine truth in ! 
the gospel is the pearl of great price, 
xiii. 46 ; and the gates of the celestial I 
city are represented as formed of inesti- 
mable pearls, Rev. xxi. 21. 

Peculiar, special, Exod. xix. 5 : spe- 
cially devoted, Tit. ii. 14, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 

Ped'ahzur, "mma (saviour, or stone of 
redemption), a prince of Manasseh, Num. 
i. 10, ii. 20, vii. 54. 

Ped'ahel, bxms {redemption of God), a 
prince of Naphtali, and commissioner 
for dividing Canaan, Num. xxxii. 28. 

Padai'ah, n»1S (redemption of the Lord), 
the maternal grandfather of king Jehoi- 
akim, 2 Kings xxiii. 36. 

Pedaiah, a son of king Jeconiah, 1 
Chron. hi. 18, 19. 

Pedigree, genealogy, family descent, 
Num. i. 18. 

Peeled, stripped of property or cloth- 
ing, as a tree of its bark, Isa. xviii. 2, 
Ezek. xxix. 18. 

Peep, to look with affected wisdom, as 
the ancient soothsayers did, Isa. viii. 19. 

Pe'kah, nptt (he that opens the eye, or that \ 
is at liberty), a wicked king of Israel : he 
had been Pekakiah's general before he 
slew his royal master, and usurped the 
throne, 2 Kings xv. 25-38. 

Pekahi'ah, imps (the Lord that opens), a 
wicked king of Israel, who was murdered 
after a reign of two years, 2 Kings xv. 
22, 23. 

PELAi'AH,n'xba (miracle, mystery, or secret 
of the Lord), a principal Levite at the 
return from Babylon, Neh. viii. 7, x. 10. 

Pelati'ah, n-uba (let the Lord deliver). 



PEN 



257 



a Simeonite captain, 1 Chron. iv. 42, 
43. 

Pelatiah, a prince of Judah, who 
opposed the counsel of Jeremiah, Jer. 
xxxvi. 14, Ezek. xi. 1, 13. 

Pe'leg, :6s (division), one of the patri- 
archs, so named as he lived in the time 
of the confusion of languages at Babel, 
and the division of the families, Gen. x. 
25, xi. 17-19. 

Pe'lethites, Tibs (judges or destroyers), 
royal messengers or guards of David, 
2 Sam. viii. 18, as the Cherethites were 
the royal executioners. See Chere- 
thites. 

Pelican, a large aquatic voracious 
bird, measuring nearly six feet from 
its bill to its tail, and from ten to" twelve 
in the expanse of its wings: it lives 
upon fish, which it preserves for a time 
in a pouch under its bill, so large as to 
contain from two to three gallons of 
water ; the rosy colour of its breast 
feathers occasioned the fable of the peli- 
can feeding its young with its own blood. 
Its solitary life is alluded to by the 
Psalmist, Psal. cii. 6, Lev. xi. 18. 

Pen, an instrument for writing, as 
pointed iron, a reed, or a quill, Job xix. 
24, Isa. viii. 1, Judg. v. 14. Writing 
materials in the early ages were mostly 
hard substances, as stone, or metallic 
plates, which required an " iron pen," or 
rather a graving tool, as represented by 
the prophet, Jer. xvii. 1 : wax tablets 
required a stylus of metal, having one 
end pointed for tracing the letters, and 
the other for smoothing the surface, 
flattened and broad. The natives of 
Ceylon use a copper stylus several inches 
long, in their writing on the leaves of 
trees. The reed pen is still used by the 
Arabs, Persians, Syrians, Abyssinians, 
and other orientals. 

Pence, pennies, Luke vii. 41, x. 35. 
See Penny. 

Peni'el, bN'Oa or Penuel (vision of 
God, or face ofGod),& place east of Jordan, 
near the brook Jabbok, where Jacob saw 
a vision of God, and prevailed in prayer 
for the Divine blessing, and had his name 
changed to Israel, Gen. xxxii. 22-31. 

Penin'nah, r033 (pearl or precious stone), 
one of the wives of Elkanah, a woman of 
a vain and haughty spirit, 1 Sam. i. 2-6. 

Penknife, a small knife to cut pens, 
Jer. xxxvi. 23. 



258 



PEO 



Penny, a Roman denarius, or Greek 
drachma, a coin worth about seven pence 
halfpenny sterling, Matt. xx. 2, 13. 
Three hundred pence would, therefore, be 
.£9. 7s. 6d., John xii. 2-5. 




Group of Roman Denarii. Those in the foregr 
of the coinage of Augustus and Tiberias, who 
Judea during the time of Christ. 



Pennyworth, the value of a penny: 
two hundred pennyworth would be equal 
to £6. 5s., Mark vi. 37. 

Pen'tecost, nfVTT]Koa-T7i (the fiftieth), a 
Greek name to the national festival of 
the Israelites, called the feast of weeks, 
held the fiftieth day after the second day 
of the passover, in thanksgiving for the 
blessings of harvest, and in grateful com- 
memoration of deliverance from Egyp- 
tian slavery, Lev. xxiii. 15-21, Deut. xvi. 
9-12. At this memorable Jewish festival, 
the apostles of Christ were qualified to 
execute their evangelical commission, 
they being enabled to understand the 
Scriptures, and to preach in all languages, 
by the miraculous endowments of the 
gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit, Acts 
ii. 1, Eph. iv. 8-12. Learned men have 
observed, that it was the anniversary of 
the giving of the law to Israel on Sinai, 
Exod. xix. 11. 

Penuel. See Peniel. 

Penury, poverty, Prov. xiv. 23, Luke 
xxi. 4. 

People, a nation, Gen. xlviii. 19, Exod. 
vi. 7 : the inhabitants of a town or coun- 
try, Gen. xix. 4, xli. 40: the ignorant 
inhabitants, Luke xxiii. 14 : irrational 
creatures of remarkable instinct, Prov. 
xxx. 25. 

Pe'or, mya (hole or opening), a place in 
the country of Moab, where many Israel- 
ites were seduced to idolatry and various 



wickedness, by the atrocious counsel of 
Balaam, Num. xxiii. 28, xxv. 1, 18. 

Peradventure, if, Gen. xviii. 24-32 : 
perhaps, Rom. v. 7. 

Perceive, to understand, Deut. xxix. 
4 : to discover, 2 Sam. xix. 6, 1 John iii. 16. 

Perceived, discovered, Judg. vi.. 22 > 
Acts iv. 13, xxiii. 6. 

Perceiving, observing, Mark xii. 28 : 
discovering, Acts xiv. 9. 

Perdition, utter ruin, Rev. xvii. 8-11 : 
everlasting condemnation or damnation, 
2 Pet. iii. 7. 

Perdition, son of, a title given to 
Judas Iscariot, on account of his awful 
crimes, John xvii. 12. 

Pe'res, Dia (lie is divided), the singular 
of the word Pharsin, one of the myste- 
rious words which doomed the wicked 
Belshazzar. The letter " u " is a prefix, 
answering to the English word " and," 
Dan. v. 28. See Upharsin. 

Perfect, full and correct, as weights 
or measures, according to the standard, 
Deut.. xviii. 13: pure, as gold without 
alloy, 2 Chron. iv. 21 : without blemish, 
as an animal for sacrifice, Lev. xxii. 21 : 
complete, as full information, Luke i. 3 : 
upright with God and blameless with 
men, as a religious person, Gen. vi. 9, 
Job viii. 20 : mature, as advanced Chris- 
tians, 1 Cor. ii. 6, Eph. iv. 13 : knowledge 
and holiness without defect, as desired 
by Paul, Phil. iii. 18: infinite in all ex- 
cellences, as God, whom we should 
imitate, Matt. v. 48. 

Perfect, to complete, as in holiness, 
preservation, and salvation in heaven, 
Psal. cxxxviii. 8. 

Perfected, completed, as a building, 
2 Chron. viii. 16, xxiv. 13 : as the work 
of our Saviour's ministry, Luke xiii. 32 : 
as the work of redemption by the sacri- 
fice of Christ, Heb. x. 14. 

Perfecting, completing, as perse- 
vering in holiness, 2 Cor. vii. 1, Eph. iv. 12. 

Perfection, maturity, as of corn 
grown from seeds, Luke viii. 14: or of 
knowledge and holiness in Christians, 
2 Cor. xiii. 9, Heb. vi. 1 : absolute com- 
pleteness, Job xi. 7 : worldly riches and 
pleasures, Psal. cxix. 96. 

Perfectly, completely, Matt. xiv. 36: 
assuredly, 1 Thess. v. 1, 12. 

Perfectness, completeness, Col. iii. 
14. 

Perform, to fulfil, as work, or duty, 



PER 

Num. iv. 23 : as a promise, Gen. xxvi. 3, 
Deut. iv. 13, Matt. v. 21, Rom. iv. 21. 

Performance, fulfilment, Luke i. 45. 

Performed, executed, 1 Sam. xv. 11: 
fulfilled, Luke i. 20. 

Performing, fulfilling, Num. xv. 3. 

Perfume, a preparation of spices, 
compounded to give a strong scent ; 
useful in destroying injurious effluvia : 
Moses prescribed two kinds, one for 
anointing oil, Exod. xxx. 23-32, and the 
other for incense, ver. 34-38. 

Perfumed, scented, Prov. vii. 17, es- 
pecially honoured with precious oint- 
ments or spices, Dan. ii. 46, Luke vii. 
37-46, John xii. 3. 

Per'ga, Uepyn (very earthy), a city of 
Pamphylia on the river Caystrus, near to 
which was a famous temple of Diana, 
Acts xiii. 14, xiv. 25. 

Per'g A2.ios,Tlspyafj.os (height ordemtion), 
a city of Asia Minor, famed for a temple 
to Esculapius, as the god of medicine, 
and for a library of 200,000 volumes, col- 
lected by its king, Attalus. Pergamos is 
chiefly noted for its having one of the 
seven Christian churches to whom John 
addressed his epistles, Rev. i. 11, ii. 12. 
This city is still a place of note, called 
Bergamo ; having about 15,000 inhabit- 
ants, of whom not 2000 are professors of 
Christianity. 

Perhaps, possibly, Acts viii. 22: it 
may be, 2 Cor. ii. 7- 

Peril, great danger, Lam. v. 9, 2 Cor. 
xi. 26. 

Perilous, dangerous, 2 Tim. iii. 1. 

Perish, to be destroyed, Exod. xxi. 
26, 2 Kings ix. 8 : to die, 1 Sam. xxvi. 
10 : to be damned, 1 Cor. i. 18, 2 Cor. ii. 15. 

Perished, destroyed, Num. xvi. 33 : 
become annihilated, 1 Cor. xv. 18. 

Peri sHixG,being destroyed, Job xxxiii. 
18. 

Per'izzites, *n3 (dwellers in Tillages), 
a tribe of the ancient Canaanites, Gen. 
xiii. 7, xv. 20, Judg. iii. 5. Some of this 
people remained till the time of Solomon, 
2 Chron. viii. 7. 

Perjured, foresworn, 1 Tim. i. 10. 

Permission, liberty granted, 1 Cor. 
vii. 6. 

Permit, to allow without a command, 
1 Cor. xvi. 7, Heb. v. 3. 

Permitted, allowed, Acts xxvi. 1 : 
customary, 1 Cor. xiv. 34. 

Pernicious, destructive, 2 Pet, ii. 2. 



PER 



•259 



Perpetual, enduring to the end of 
time, Gen. ix. 12 : during a dispensation, 
Exod. xxix. 9, xxx. 8 : a period decreed, 
Jer. xxv. 9-12. 

Perpetually, constantly, 1 Kings ix. 
3. 

Perplexed, agitated with conflicting 
anxieties, Est. iii. 15, Luke ix. 7- 

Perplexity, anxiety of mind, Isa. 
xxii. 5, Luke xxi. 25. 

Persecute, to pursue with threaten- 
ing, to distress, Job xix. 22, Psal. xxxii. 
3, Matt. v. 11. 

Persecuted, did threaten and injure, 
Acts vii. 52, Gal. i. 13: did distress, Deut. 
xxx. 7 : did provoke, Gal. iv. 29. 

Persecuting, injuring, destroying, 
Phil. iii. 6. 

Persecution, injury by severities or 
privations, especially on account of reli- 
gion, Acts viii. 1, 2 Tim. ii. 12. The 
Acts of the Apostles and Church History 
generally, detail the persecutions endured 
by Christians. 

Persecutors, enemies of the godly, 
seeking their injury, Jer. xv. 15, Lam. 
1 iv. 19. 

Perseverance, constancy in progress, 
Eph. vi. 18. 

Per'sia, D13 (that cuts or divides, or a 
horseman), a large country of Asia, origi- 
nally called Elam, from a son of Shem, 
Gen. x. 22, xiv. 1. It was bounded on 
the east by the river Indus, on the north 
by Media, on the west by Assyria, and 
on the south by the Persian gulf and 
; Arabian sea. Cyrus, the conqueror of 
Babylon, raised Persia to its highest 
glory, and gave freedom to the Jews, 
2 Chron. xxxvii. 20-23. Persia was con- 
quered by Alexander the Great, Dan. 
viii. 20, 21 ; xi. 2, and various has been 
its subsequent history : it now is a feeble 
monarchy, whose sovereign is called 
j Shah, or Sophi ; and the established 
religion is the Mohammedan, of a pecu- 
liar sect, differing from that called ortho- 
dox by the Turks. 

Persians, the people of Persia, Dan. 
vi. 8. 

Persis, a Persian, a zealous matron of 
the Christian church at Rome, Rom. xvi. 
12. 
\ Person, a particular individual, Gen. 
xiv. 21, 1 Sam. ix. 2: rank or condition 
of any one, Luke xx. 21, Acts x. 34 : 
or authority, 2 Cor. ii. 10. 



260 



PET 



Persuade, to influence, 1 Kings xxii. 
20-22, Matt, xxviii. 14. 

Persuaded, did persuade, 2 Chron. 
xviii. 2 : did exhort, Acts xiii. 43. 

Persuaded, influenced, Acts xix. 2 : 
convinced, Luke xvi. 31, xx. 6: assured, 
2 Tim. i. 12. 

Persuading, exhorting, Acts xix. 8, 
xxviii. 23. 

Persuasion, opinion, Gal. v. 8. 

Pertain, to belong, 2 Pet. i. 3, Heb. 
vii. 13. 

Pertained, belonged, Num. xxxi. 43. 

Pertaining, relating, Acts i. 3, Heb. 
v. 1. 

Perverse, stubborn, obstinate in 
wrong, Num. xxii. 32. 

Perversely, spitefully, 2 Sam. xix. 
19. 

Perverseness, obstinate wickedness, 
Ezek. ix. 9. 

Pervert, to corrupt, Exod. xxiii. 8, 
Deut. xxvii. 19, Gal. i. 7. 

Perverted, violated or corrupted, 1 
Sam. viii. 3. 

Pestilence, the plague, a contagious 
disorder, still common in Asia and Africa, 
Exod. v. 3, ix. 15, 2 Sam. xxiv. 13-15. 

Pestilent, malignant or destructive, 
Acts xxiv. 5. 

Pestle, an instrument to bruise in a 
mortar, Prov. xxvii. 22. 

Pe'ter, Uerpos (a stone or roclc). Cephas 
or Peter is the surname given by our 
Saviour to his apostle Simon. Before 
his call to the ministry he was a fisher- 
man of Bethsaida, John i. 42-44. Peter 
was a man of peculiar energy of mind; 
and although, as a fisherman, his manners 
were coarse and his language profane, as 
is concluded from his behaviour when 
tempted to deny his Lord, Mark xxvi. 
74, he became renovated in heart and 
life, and enjoyed the special regard of 
Christ; and lus character and labours 
beautifully illustrate the power and holi- 
ness of Christianity, Acts i. 15, iii. iv. v. 
viii. x. xii. Roman Catholics say that 
Peter was the first bishop of Rome, and 
resided there for twenty-five years, until 
his martyrdom under Nero, about a.d. 
65 or 66. Peter was the " apostle of the 
circumcision," and no evidence is found 
in Scripture that he ever was at Rome, 
much less a Christian pastor in that city, 
and no historical evidence exists of Peter 
being bishop of the Christians at Rome. 



PHA 

Peter, First Epistle of : this epis- 
tle appears to have been written about 
a.d. 64, to the Jewish Christians, who 
had , been scattered by persecution, and 
designed for their instruction in the pre- 
cious doctrines of the gospel, consoling 
them with the prospect of a glorious 
immortality, and animating them in the 
practice of every virtue, as the redeemed 
children of God. 

Peter, Second Epistle of : this was 
addressed to the same persons as the 
first epistle, and written about a year 
after it, when Peter was anticipating 
martyrdom : it urges believers to main- 
tain the doctrines of Christ against false 
teachers, and to adorn their holy profes- 
sion, in the prospect of witnessing dis- 
solving nature at the awful manifestation 
of God our Saviour. 

Pe'thor, miriS (a divine oracle), the 
residence of the false prophet Balaam, 
near the river Euphrates, Num. xxii. 5, 
Deut. xxiii. 4. 

Petition, a prayer, 1 Sam. i. 17-27, 
1 John v. 15 : a request, 1 Kings ii. 16-20. 

Phal'lu, Nibs (admirable or hidden), a 
son of Reuben, and head of a family in 
Israel, Gen. xlvi. 9, Num. xxvi. 5. 

Phal'ti, s nb3 (deliverance or flight), a 
courtier to whom king Saul had married 
his daughter Michal, after he had taken 
her from David, her husband, 1 Sam. xxv. 
44, 2 Sam. iii. 15. 

Pha'nuel, $avovr]\ (face or vision of 
God), the father of the pious widow and 
prophetess Anna, Luke ii. 36. 

Pha'raoh, njna (the revenger, the de- 
stroyer, the king, or the crocodile), in the 
Syriac, a common name of the kings of 
Egypt ; but originally an Egyptian word 
for king, as king Hophra, Jer. xliv. 30 : 
several of this name are mentioned in 
Scripture, as — 

1. Pharaoh who reigned when Abra- 
ham went down into Egypt, Gen. xii. 
10,20. 

2. Pharaoh who honoured Joseph as 
the preserver and father of Egypt, Gen. 
xxxix. 1, xlviii. 1. 

3. Pharaoh, probably Ramses, who 
oppressed the Israelites at the birth of 
Moses, Exod. i. ii. 

4. Pharaoh, probably Amenophis, who, 
after being compelled to allow the Irael- 
ites to leave Egypt, perished in the Red 
sea, Exod. iii. xv. : it is almost certain 



PHA 

that this was another Pharaoh, as his 
death happened when Moses was eighty 
years of age, Acts vii. 23, Deut. xxxiv. 7- 

5. Pharaoh, who protected Hadad 
the Edomite, in the early part of the 
reign of David, 1 Kings xi. 19-21, 2 Sam. 
viii. 3-14. 

6. Phahaoh, probably Vaphres, or 
Osochos, who gave his daughter in mar- 
riage to king Solomon, 1 Kings iii. 1, ix. 
16. 

7. Pharaoh Shishak, who besieged 
Jerusalem, and pillaged the temple of 
Solomon, in the fifth year of Rehoboam, 
1 Kings xi. 40, xiv. 25, 2 Chron. xii. 
2,9. 

8. Pharaoh So, who was in alliance 
with Hoshea, king of Israel, 2 Kings 
xvii. 4. 

9. Pharaoh Tirhakah, who was in 
alliance with king Hezekiak, 2 Kings 
xviii. 21, Isa. xxxvii. 9. 

10. Pharaoh Necho, who slew king 
Josiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 29-35, 2 Chron. 
xxxv. 20-22. 

11. Pharaoh Hophra, who entered 
into an alliance with Zedekiak, king of 
Judah, against Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. 
xliv. 30, Ezek. xxix. xxx. xxxi. xxxii. 

Pha'rez, 1'13 (breach or rupture), a son 
of Judah by Tamar, the twin brother of 
Zarah, Gen. xxxviii. 29. 

Pharisees, a denomination which 
formed one of the two principal sects in 
religion, into which the Jewswere divided 
in the time of our Saviour, Acts xxiii. 
5-9 : they were the chief body of the 
Jewish professors for more than a century 
before the birth of Christ : they derived 
their name from cwns perushim, or sepa- 
rated from others ; and were remarkably 
precise in their observance of ceremo- 
nies, especially those prescribed by the 
elders in their traditions, generally re- 
garding their precepts more than the Di- 
vine institutions in the Scriptures. They 
were proud, therefore, of their religious 
attainments, supposing that they merited 
the favour of God, haughtily despising 
the common people, as ignorant and ac- 
cursed. They deluded the people by their 
pretences to sanctity and their corrupt 
interpretation of the Scriptures: hence 
our Lord manifested remarkable severity 
in his denunciation against the Pharisees, 
as full of hypocrisy and awfully guilty, 
less likely than the publicans and harlots 



to enter the kingdom of God, Matt. xv. 
1-14, xxiii. 2, John vii. 45-49. 

Phar'par, na-is that ■produces fruit, or 
the fall of a bull), a river of Damascus, 
2 Kings v. 12. See Abana. 

Phe'be, <t>oi07; (shining, or pure), an 
opulent matron at Cenchrea, Rom. xvi. 
1, 2. Some regard her as a " deaconess," 
appointed to attend to strangers and the 
church's poor. " And such," Dr. Gill 
remarks, " was this woman to the poor 
saints at Cenchrea, not as being in such 
office by the order and appointment of 
the church, but what she took upon her- 
self, and performed at her own expense, 
which deserved much notice, as worthy 
of commendation. The apostle partook 
of her succour, which would hardly have 
been the case had she been one that had 
only the care of the poor sisters of the 
church, which was the office of a dea- 
coness, but she being a rich and generous 
woman, and the apostle having shared in 
her bounty, gratefully acknowledged it, 
as knowing it would endear her to the 
saints at Rome." Phebe appears to have 
taken a journey to that metropolis of 
the world on business, and to have been 
intrusted with the "Epistle to the 
Romans," an honour far greater than 
that of any ambassador, carrying the 
most important document to the noblest 
city, from the most distinguished of the 
Roman Csesars. 

Pheni'ce, $oiv i| (red or purple), a har- 
bour on the south-west of Crete, Acts 
xi. 20, xxi. 2. 

Pheni'cia, Qoivlk-o, the territories of 
Tyre and Sidon, a country on the eastern 
shore of the Mediterranean sea, on the 
north-west of Canaan, and south of Syria. 
Tyre, Sidon, and Ptolemais, were its 
principal cities, and the Phenicians are 
celebrated for navigation and commerce, 
Acts xv. 3. A woman of this country is 
called a Syro-phenician, as it had become 
in her time a Roman colony of Syria, 
Mark vii. 24-26. See Syro-pheniciajt 
and Tyre. 

Philadelphia, $i\<x8e\c[>ia (love of a 
brother), a city of Lydia, chiefly famous 
as the site of one of the " seven churches 
in Asia " Minor, addressed by the apostle 
John, Rev. i. 11, iii. 25. Philadelphia 
still exists, called by the Turks Allah- 
shehr, or the city of God : it lias about 
3000 houses, of which about 250 are occu- 



262 



PHI 



pied by Greeks, who have five churches, 
bearing the name of Christian, besides 
twenty old or small ones, which are not 
used: it is the seat of a Greek arch- 
bishop, with about twenty inferior clergy. 

Phi'chol, V3 s 3* (the mouth of all), the 
chief general of king Abimelech, Gen. 
xxi. 22, xxvi. 26. 

Phile'mon, *t\77,u(w (that hisses, or is 
affectionate), a citizen of note at Colosse, 
and an eminent Christian, at whose house 
the church assembled for worship, Phil. 
2. Philemon held office in the church 
as a deacon or bishop, with Archippus 
and Epaphras, Col. i. 7, iv. 17, Phil. 1, 2. 

Philemon, the Epistle to: this 
was addressed by Paul to Philemon, on 
the return of Onesimus his slave, who 
had absconded from him, and by the 
apostle's ministry had been converted at 
Rome : it has always been admired as a 
fine specimen of Christian letter- writing. 

Phile'tus, *iAtjtos (amiable or beloved), 
a professor of Christianity of some note, 
probably a teacher, who had corrupted 
the doctrine of the resurrection, 2 Tim. 
ii. 16-18. 

Phil'ip, QiAittttos (a lover of a horse), an 
apostle of Christ, John i. 43-45 : although 
there is but little recorded of Philip, he 
appears to have been a man of great 
piety and modesty, Matt. x. 3, John xii. 
21, 22, xiv. 9. 

Philip, one of the seven Grecian 
deacons in the church at Jerusalem, Acts j 
vi. 5 : he became an eminent preacher of j 
the gospel after the persecution about 
Stephen, viii. 1, 5, 13, 26 ; and hence he I 
was known as "the Evangelist," residing 
chiefly at Cesarea, ver. 40, xxi. 8. 

Philip, a son of Herod the Great, by 
his wife Cleopatra. On the death of his ! 
father he became tetrarch of Iturea and 
Trachonitis, Luke iii. 1. He married 
Salome, the daughter of Herodias, who 
procured the murder of John, Matt. xiv. 
1,12. 

Philip, or Herod, as he is called by 
Josephus, was also son of Herod the 
Great by his wife Mariamne, and the 
husband of Herodias : but living in retire- 
ment, he was abandoned by his wicked 
wife, she being ambitious of the crown 
and the palace of Herod Antipas, Matt. 
xiv. 3, 4. 

Philip'pi, $iA.t7T7roi, a city of Macedo- 
nia, and a Roman colony: its original 



us 
rn 

at 



PHI ' 

name was Dathos, but changed after 
being enlarged by Philip, father of Alex- 
ander the Great: it was seventy miles 
from Thessalonica, and famous for the 
defeat of the Roman generals Brutus 
and Cassius, when struggling for liberty 
against Octavius and Antony, but still 
more so for its Christian church, the 
fruit of the ministry of the apostle Paul, 
Acts xvi. 12, 40. 

Philippians, the Epistle to: this 
epistle was written by Paul in returc 
for the contribution of the church 
Philippi, sent to him while a prisoner at 
Rome : it was designed to establish the 
saints in their belief of the sublime and 
saving doctrines of Christ, to guard them 
against the error of false teachers, and 
to encourage them in all holiness of life. 

Philis'tia, nwbS) or Palestine, the 
southern part of Canaan along the east 
coast of the Mediterranean, from Joppa 
to the border of Egypt : their principal 
cities were Ashdod, Gaza, Askelon, Gath, 
and Ekron, Psal. lx. 8, Ixxxvii. 4, cviii. 
9, 1 Sam. vi. 17- See Palestine. 

Philis'tines, □-nu'bs (dwellers in villa- 
ges)^ famous people of Canaan, descended 
from Mizraim, by his son Casluhim, 
after they had colonized Egypt, Gen. x. 
13, 14 : they were a powerful people in 
the time of Abraham, Gen. xxi. 34 ; and 
under five lords of their chief cities, 
Josh. xiii. 2, 3, they maintained their 
position to the time of Saul and David, 
1 Sam. iv. v. vi. xix., 2 Sam. v. 17-25, and 
continued a distinct people until the time 
of Alexander the Great. 

Philosophers, lovers of wisdom: this 
is the proper meaning of the word, but 
it is applied by Luke to certain men who 
made such a profession at Athens, who 
yet opposed the apostle Paul in preaching 
the doctrines of Christianity. There 
were various sects of philosophers among 
the Greeks, some of whom are mentioned 
in the New Testament as Epicureans and 
Stoics, Acts xvii. 18. 

Philosophy, the love of wisdom. 
Paul admonishes the Colossian Christians, 
" Beware lest any man spoil you through 
philosophy," Col. ii. 8 : but he meant that 
of the popidar philosophers of Greece, 
who inculcated the most absurd, contra- 
dictory, and pernicious doctrines under 
this venerable name. Pagan philosophy, 
as taught by those proud professors of 



PHY 

wisdom, is affectingly illustrated by the 
apostle in his Epistles to the Romans 
and the Corinthians, Rom. i. 18-25, 1 Cor. 
i. 1 8-25. Philosophy, in reality, embraces 
every science which can enrich and 
ennoble the human mind: that branch 
which relates to God is called Theology; 
that which regards the external world is 
called Physics, or Natural Philosophy; 
that which contemplates men, regards, 
either the mind, and is called Mental or 
Intellectual Philosophy, including Logic; 
and that which relates to manners or 
human duty, Moral Philosophy. 

Philoi/ogus, QiAoAoyos (a lover of the 
■word or of learning), a Christian in the 
Roman church, Rom. xvi. 15. 

Phin'ehas, Dnrs (a bold countenance, or 
face of protection), a son of Eleazar the 
son of Aaron, Exod. vi. 25 : he was an 
upright man and zealous for God, and 
succeeded his father, as the third high- 
priest of Israel, Num. xxv. 11, Judg. xx. 
28. 

Phinehas, one of the wicked sons of 
Eli, the high-priest, 1 Sam. i. 3, ii. 34. 

Phle'gon, QAeyaiv (zealous or burning), 
a Christian at Rome, Rom. xvi. 14. 

Phryg'ia, Qpvyia {dry or barren), the 
largest province, and in the centre, of 
Asia Minor, having Bythinia and Gala- 
tia on the north, Cappadooia on the east, 
Lysia, Pisidia, and Isauria, on the south, 
and Mysia, Lydia, and Caria, on the west. 
Colosse, Hierapolis, and Laodicea, were 
its chief cities, Acts xvi. G, xviii. 23. 

Phu'rah, m2 [that bean fruit), the ser- 
vant of Gideon, Judg. vii. 10, 11. 

Phut, ai3 (prayer, or big, or fat), the 
third son of Ham, Gen. x. G. 

Phy'geleus, <bvye\\os (fugitive), a pro- 
fessed convert to Christianity, who for- 
sook the apostle Paul, 2 Tim. i. 15. 

Phylacteries, things to be observed: 
they were texts of Scripture written on 
slips of parchment, to be worn on the 
hem of the garment, on the forehead, or 
on the arm: those for the latter were 
rolled up in a case or box: the custom 
was founded on the language of Moses, 
Exod. xiii. 9, 16; Num. xv. 37, 40 ; which 
enjoins an intimate practical acquaint- 
ance with the law of God. The texts 
commonly used were, Exod. xiii. 8, 9, 14, 
1G; Num. xv. 41 ; Deut. vi. 6, 9; xi. 18, 
21. Our Lord censures the hypocritical 
Pharisees for their vain glory in their 



PIL 



phylacteries, Matt, xxiii. 5. See Front- 

T,ETS. 




Physician, one who professes the art 
of healing, Matt. ix. 12, Mark v. 26: an 
embalmer of dead bodies, Gen. 1. 2: a 
teacher of divine doctrine to heal the 
mind, Job xiii. 40. Christ is the great 
Physician of body and soul, Mark ii. 17. 

Pick, to peck or eat slowly, Prov.xxx. 
17. 

Picti t res, paintings, Isa. ii. 16: those 
of the Canaanites were to be destroyed, 
being used to support idolatry, Num. 
xxxiii. 32. 

Piece, a part, Gen. xv. 10-17 : a piece 
of silver was a shekel, Matt. xvii. 27: a 
piece of bread denotes a trifling advan- 
tage, Gen. xxxvii. 28, 1 Sam. ii. 36. 

Pierce, to bore through, Judg. v. 26: 
to pain extremely, Luke ii. 35, 1 Tim. vi. 
10. 

Pierced, did pierce, John xix. 34: 
pained with guilt and care, 1 Tim. vi. 10. 

Piercixg, stinging or biting, Isa. 
xxvii. 1 : penetrating, Heb. iv. 12. 

Piety, filial duty in the fear of God, 
1 Tim. v. 4. 

Pigeon, a name for birds of the 
Columbida?, or dove family, of which 
there are many species : the turtle-dove 
is especially remarkable in every country, 
Gen. xv. 9, Lev. i. 14, v. 7. 

Pi-hahi'roth, nTnn-»3 (the mouth of 
liberty, or the pass of Hiroth), the place at 
which the Israelites encamped to march 
across the Red sea, Exod. xiv. 2, Num. 
xxxiii. 7. 

Pi'late, UiXaros (icho is armed with a 
dart), the Roman governor of Judea, 
who basely ordered the crucifixion of 
Christ, to satisfy the malignity of the 
Jews, Luke iii. 1, John xix. 8-19, Acts 
hi. 13. Pilate had been governor ot 
Judea about four years.: he is not again 



264 



PIN 



mentioned in the Scriptures, but history 
records his terminating his own life in 
exile, after a series of wickedness and 
miseries, which indicate the retribution 
of God. 

Pile, a heap, Isa. xxx. 33. 

Pilgrimage, a religious journey; the 
course of our present life in the service 
of God: Jacob spake thus of his own 
life and of his fathers', Gen. xlvii. 9 : 
such was that of the patriarchs, Exod. 
vi. 14. 

Pilgrims, travellers to a sacred place ; 
as the pious patriarchs confessed them- 
selves in seeking the heavenly country 
graciously promised of God, Heb. xi. 13. 

Pillar, a prop to support the roof of 
a house, Judg. xvi. 25, 29 : a monumental 
memorial, Gen. xxxv. 20, 2 Sam. xviii. 
18 : an influential person in a society, as 
a prophet, Jer. i. 18 : an apostle, Gal. ii. 
9 : the church, in holding forth the ex- 
clusive authority of the Scriptures, 1 Tim. 
iii. 15. 

Pillar of salt : Lot's wife became 
a pillar of salt, at the overthrow of 
Sodom, when God "rained brimstone 
and fire out of heaven," Gen. xix. 2G. 
It appears that she, looking back upon 
the devoted city with a lingering desire 
to return, was struck dead with the 
lightning, and stiffened in the place 
where she stood. See Salt. 

Pilled, peeled or stripped, as bark 
from a tree, Gen. xxx. 37. 

Pillow, a cushion on which to rest 
the head for sleeping, Mark iv. 38, 1 
Sam. xix. 13 : an instrument of deceitful 
repose, Ezek. xiii. 18-30. 

Pilot, the director of a ship's course 
Ezek. xxvii. 8. 

Pin, a small wire peg used in dressing, 
or in fastening curtains, Judg. xvi. 14, 
Exod. xxvii. 19. 

Pine, to waste, as by want, sorrow, or 
sickness, Lev. xxvi. 39, Lam. iv. 9. 

Pine, the pine-tree, Neh. viii. 15. 

Pine-tree, a species of the fir, lofty 
and beautiful in appearance, Isa. xli. 19, 
lx. 13. 

Pining, wasting or consuming, Isa. 
xxxviii. 12. 

Pinnacle, a turret or decorated point 
on the top of a building: the pinnacle 
of the temple was the exceedingly lofty 
embattled roof of Solomon's porch, Matt, 
iv, 5. 



PIT 

Pi'non, p*a {pearl or gem), an Arab 
chief, descended from Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 
41. 

Pipe, a tube for the conveyance of 
water or oil, Zech. iv. 2, 12: a musical 
instrument formed from a tube, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 7? 1 Kings i. 40. 

Piped, did pipe or play music with 
pipes, 1 Kings i. 10. 

Piper, a musician using a pipe, as the 
instrument of his music, Rev. xviii. 22. 

Pi'ram, a*09 {wild asses, or fierceness), 
a king of Jarmuth overcome by Joshua, 
Josh. x. 3, 24, 26. 

Pis'gah, naDS {eminence or fortress), the 
highest point of mount Nebo, from which 
Balaam beheld Israel, Num. xxiii. 14, 
and Moses viewed the land of Canaan, 
Deut. iii. 27, xxxiv. 1. 

Pisi'dia, TlicnSia {pitch or pitchy), 
province of Asia Minor, having Phrygia 
on the east and north, Lydia and Caria 
on the west, and Pamphylia on the 
south ; its chief city was Antioch, Acts 
xiii. 14 : it is now called Natolia. 

Pi'son, 1W3 {extension of the mouth), one 
of the four rivers of Eden : some regard 
it as a branch of the existing Euphrates, 
which bounds Havilah in Arabia, Gen. 
ii. 11, 12. 

Pit, a hole in the ground, Exod. xxi. 
31 : the grave, Psal. xxviii. 1 : distress, 
xiii. 2: hell, Rev. xx. 1. 

Pitch, bitumen, a combustible mine- 
ral tar, Gen. vi. 16: in its liquid state it 
is called naphtha, when viscid, petroleum, 
and when hard, asphaltum. The Greeks 
call it asphaltos; hence the name of 
Asphaltites given to the sea of Sodom, 
on account of abundance of it floating 
on its surface: pits of it were found 
near to Sodom and in Shinar ; but the 
word is rendered slime, Gen. xi. 3, xiv. 
10. This production was used by the 
builders of Babel, and large masses have 
been found in the ruins of Babylon : it 
is now used in boat-building and in 
careening ships by the Arabs. 

Pitch, to plaster or cover with slime 
or pitch, Gen. vi. 14, Exod. ii. 3 : to fix or 
fasten, as a tent, Isa. xiii. 20 : to settle, 
as in a camp, Num. i. 52. 

Pitched, did fix, as a tent, Gen. xii. 
8; or a camp, Exod. xvii. 1. 

Pitcher, an earthen vessel for water, 
Gen. xxiv. 15, 45: the vena cava supe- 
rior, one of the two great veins, which 



PL A 

bring back tbe blood into tbe auricle of 
tbe beart, Eccles. xii. 6. 

Pi'thom, nns (their mouth, or dilation 
of the mouth), a store city of Egy.pt, built 
by tbe captive Israelites, Exod.i. 11. 

Pi'thon, iina (his mouth), a descendant 
of king Saul, 1 Cbron. viii. 35. 

Pitied, compassionated, Psal. cvi. 46. 

Pitiful, compassionate, disposed to 
show mercy, Lam. iv. 10. 

Pitt, tender sympathy with tbose in 
distress, Deut. vii. 16, Job xix. 21. 

Pitt, to compassionate those in dis- 
tress, Prov. xxviii. 8. 

Place, a spot of ground, Gen. xiii. 14, 
Deut. xi. 24 : a babitation, Gen. xxx. 25 : 
a city or country, xviii. 24-26 : situation 
or office, 2 Chron. xxx. 16 : opportunity 
or advantage, Epb. iv. 27 : room or stead, 
Gen. 1. 19 : entertainment, John viii. 37 : 
a text, Acts viii. 32. 

Place, to appoint, Exod. xviii. 21 : to 
reveal, Isa. xlvi. 13 : to establish, Ezek. 
xxx vii. 14. 

Plague, a pestilence, Num. xvi. 46-49: 
a mortal disease, as the leprosy, Lev. xiii. 
3, 44. 

Plague, to distress or afflict, Psal. 
lxxxix. 23. 

Plagued, did plague or distress, Gen. 
xii. 17, Josh. xxiv. 35. 

Plain, smooth or level, Isa. xl. 4 : 
sincere or unostentatious, Gen. xxv. 27: 
evident, Psal. xxvii. 1 1 : distinctly, Mark 
vii. 35. 

Plain, a flat open country, Gen. xi. 2 : 
plains are extensive tracts of meadow 
land, sometimes near to rivers, especially 
those on the banks of the Jordan, Gen. 
xiii. 10, Num. xxii. 1, 2 Kings xxv. 4. 

Plainly, legibly, Deut. xxvii. 8 : ex- 
phcitly, Exod. xxi. 5: evidently, Heb. 
xi. 14. 

Plainness, fulness of meaning, 2 Cor. 
iii. 12. 

Plaistee, a plaster, Isa. xxxviii. 21 : 
cement on a wall, Dan. v. 5. 

Plaister, to cover, as walls with 
cement, Lev. xiv. 42. 

Plaistered, covered with plaster, 
Lev. xiv. 43. 

Plaiting, braiding, 1 Pet. iii. 3. 

Planes, carpenters' instruments for 
smoothing articles of wood-work, Isa. 
xliv. 13. 

Planets, wandering stars, 2 Kings 
xxiii. 5. See Stars. 



PLE 



265 



Planks, thick boards, 1 Kings vi. 15, 
Ezek. xii. 25. 

Plant, a herb or tree, Gen. n. 5: a 
sapling, Job xiv. 9 : a form of religion, 
Matt. xv. 13. 

Plant, to set trees or herbs, Deut. 
xvi. 21 : to locate, settle, or establish a 
people, as Israel in Canaan, Exod. xv. 
17, Psal. xbv. 2 : to establish in a reli- 
gious society, 2 Sam. vii. 10 : to establish 
gospel privileges among a people, 1 Cor. 
iii. 7, 8. 

Plantation, land cultivated and 
planted with trees, Ezek. xvii. 7. 

Planted, did set in the ground, as 
trees for a garden, Gen. ii. 8, or vineyard, 
Matt. xxi. 33. 

Planted, set, as a tree in a garden, 
Luke xiii. 6 : established in religious 
society, Rom. vi. 5, Psal. xcii. 13. 

Planting, fixing or establishing, as 
in religious society, Isa. lx. 21, lxi. 3. 

Plat, a piece of land, as a field, 2 
Kings ix. 20. 

Plate, a piece of beaten metal, as 
gold or silver, Exod. xxviii. 36, Jer. x. 9. 

Platted, weaved or braided, Matt, 
xxvii. 29. 

Platter, a large earthen dish or 
wooden trencher, Matt, xxiii. 25. 

Plat, to sport or frolic, Exod. xxxii. 
6: to act, 1 Sam. xxi. 15: to perform, as 
on music, 1 Sam. xvi. 16, 17- 

Plated, acted, 1 Sam. xxvi. 21 : per- 
formed, as music, 2 Sam. vi. 5. 

Player, one who plays, as on a musi- 
cal instrument, 1 Sam. xvi. 16. 
; Playing, sporting, Zech. viii. 5 : per- 
I forming music, 1 Sam. xvi. 18. 

Plea, argument, or a cause in judg- 
ment, Deut. xvii. 8. 

Plead, to argue, Judg. vi. 31, 32 : to 
reason, Isa. xliii. 26: to punish, Ezek. 
xxxviii. 22. 

Pleaded, did plead or defend, 1 Sam. 
xxv. 39. 

Pleading, reasoning, Job xiii. 6. 

Pleasant, agreeable, Gen. ii. 9 : beau- 
tiful, 2 Kings ii. 19: delightful, Psal. 
xvi. 6. 

Pleasantness, what is debghtful and 
satisfying, Prov. iii. 17. 

Please, to delight or to be agreeable, 
according to the disposition of men : as, 
to delight the benevolent, Gen. xiv. 16 : 
J to satisfy the wise, Josh. xxii. 30 : to 
I flatter the vain, Gal. i. 10: to gratify the 



266 PLO 

malignant, Acts xii. 3. Christ, by his per- 
fect obedience as our Mediator, pleased 
the Father, John viii. 29. Enoch, by 
faith and uprightness in his service, 
pleased God, Heb. xi. 5 : liberality in his 
people is well pleasing to God, xiii. 16. 

Pleased, did please or delight, Matt. 
xiv. 6, Acts vi. 6 : did flatter, Gal. i. 10. 

Pleased, delighted, 1 Sam. xviii. 20, 
26. 

Pleasers, those who court favour, 
Eph. vi. 6. 

Pleasing, agreeable, Est. viii. 5 : ac- 
cej>table or approved, 1 John iii. 22. 

Pleasure, holy delight, Psal. cxi. 2: 
worldly gratification, Eccles. ii. 1 : animal 
indulgence, 1 Tim. v. 6 : authoritative 
desire, Ezra v. 17: settled purpose, as 
the decree of God, Isa. xlvi. 10: free 
choice, Est. i. 8. The pleasure of the 
Lord prospering " in the hand of Mes- 
siah," is the salvation of sinners, the 
fruit of his redemption, Isa. liii. 10. 

Pleasures, the holy and blissful satis- 
factions of heaven, Psal. xvi. 11, xxxvi. 
8: sensual gratifications, 2 Tim. iii. 4, 
Tit. iii. 3. 

Pledge, a pawn, something taken as 
security, Exod. xxii. 26, Job xxiv. 3-9, 

Pleiades, a brilliant cluster of seven 
starsappearingintheconstellationTaurus, 
Job xxxviii. 31, Amos v. 8 : their " sweet 
influences" indicate their appearance at 
the opening season of spring in April. 

Plexteous, abundant, as harvest, 
Gen. xli. 34, 47. God is plenteous in 
mercy, in regard to the magnitude of 
guilt, and the number of objects par- 
doned, Psal. ciii. 8. 

Plenteousness, abundance, Gen. xli. 
53. 

Plentifully, abundantly, Luke xii. 
16. 

Plexty, abundance or fruitfulness, 
Gen. xli. 29-31. 

Plot, a mischievous device, Psal. 
xxxvii. 12. 

Plough, an instrument to cut the 
ground in preparing it for the seed, 
Luke ix. 62. To "look back " from the 
plough would be injurious; so looking 
back from any undertaking indicates 
dislike or indecision; hence the pro- 
verbial expression of our Lord relating 
to half-hearted disciples being unfit for 
the kingdom of God. 

Plow, to break up land with a plough, 



POL 



Deut. xxii. 10: to plot or contrive, Job 
iv. 8. 

Plowed, laboured or practised, Judg. 
xiv. 18, Hos. x. 13: tormented, Psal. 
cxxix. 3. 

Plowing, labouring in the field with 
the plough, 1 Kings xix. 19. 

Plowman, the labourer who works at 
the plough, Isa. xxviii. 24. 

Plowshare, the iron cutting part of 
the plough, Isa. ii. 4. 

Pluck, to tear or pull with force, Lev. 
i. 16 : to demolish, Jer. xii. 14. 

Plucked, did pluck or tear, Ezra ix. 
3, 2 Sam. xxiii. 21. 

Plucked, torn, Gen. viii. 11, Dan. vii. 
4-8. 

Plumb-line, a builder's line with a 
weight upon it, used as a rule to try 
the exactness of his work, Amos vii. 7. 

Plummet, the weight at the end of 
a line for discovering depths, or the 
perpendicularity of walls and pillars, 2 
Kings xxi. 13, Zech. iv. 10. 

Plunge, to submerse or put suddenly 
into water, Job ix. 31. 

Poets, those who compose verses or 
songs in metre. Paul refers, in Acts 
xvii. 28, to the Greek poets, among the 
greatest of whom were Homer, Pindar, 
Anacreon, and Sappho : Virgil, Horace, 
and Ovid, were the best among the Ro- 
mans ; and Milton, Young, Cowper, and 
; Watts, among the Christian poets of 
England. Moses, Job, David, Solomon, 
i Isaiah, and Jeremiah, were eminent 
poets among the Hebrews, many parts 
of whose writings were originally in 
metre ; and their beautiful imagery and 
poetical fire are evident even in the 
English translation of their books. The 
poet particularly referred to by the 
apostle is supposed to be Aratus of 
Cilicia, of whom there is a Grecian bust 
in the British Museum. 

Point, the sharp tip, Jer. xvii. 1 : a 
particular precise moment of time, Gen. 
xxv. 32, John iv. 47 : particular article, 
Jam. ii. 10. 

Point, to mark or describe carefully, 
Num. xxxiv. 7, 8. 

Pointed, having a point, Job xli. 30. 

Poison, venom, Jam. iii. 8, especially 
that of serpents, Deut. xxxi. 24-33. 

Pole, a long staff", Num. xxi. 8. 

Policy, cunning contrivance, Dan 
viii. 25. 






POO 



POS 



•it;; 



Polished, smoothed and brightened, 
as marble or metal, Psal. cxliv. 12. 

Polishing, the complexion, Lam. iv. 7- 

Poll, a list of names, as of the adult 
males of a nation, Num. i. 2, iii. 47. 

Poll, to crop or cut, as the hair, Ezek. 
xliv. 20. 

Polled, did poll or cut, 2 Sam. xiv. 
26. 

Pollute, to defile, Ezek. xx. 31, or 
profane, 39. 

Polluted, did pollute or profane, 2 
Chron. xxxvi. 14: destroyed, 2 Kings 
xxiii. 16. 

Polluted, defiled, Jer. iii. 1, Hos. vi. 
8 : punished, Lam. ii. 2. 

Polluting, profaning, Isa. lvi. 2. 

Pollution, defilement, as by idolatry, 
Acts xv. 20, or sensual indulgences, 2 Pet. 
ii. 20. 

Pollux, a fabulous divinity, Acts 
xxviii. 11. See Castor. 

Pomegranate (the Punica granatum 
of Linnanis), a valuable fruit-tree, which 
grows wild in Syria, in the south of 
Europe, and north of Africa. The fruit 
is of the size of an orange : the rind 
is a reddish-brown, containing nume- 
rous seeds, each enclosed in a crimson 
coat, full of juicy pulp, which in a wild 
state is a pure and strong acid, but in 
the cultivated plant, sweet and grateful. 
This fruit was used to give meats and 
liquors a delicious flavour, especially 
before the extensive growth of oranges 
and lemons, Num. xiii. 23, Deut. viii. 8. 

Pommels, projecting ornaments on 
pillars, 2 Chron. iv. 12. 

Pomp, grandeur in dress and equipage, 
Isa. v. 14, Acts xxv. 23. 

Ponder, to consider seriously, Luke 
ii. 19 : to observe exactly, Prov. v. 21. 

Pondered, seriously considered, Luke 
ii. 19. 

Ponds, pools of water, Exod. vii. 19. 
See Pool. 

Pon'tius, TIovtios (marine, or of the sect), 
the first name of the Roman governor 
who crucified Christ. See Pilate. 

Pon'tus, Uovtos (the sea), a province in 
Asia Minor, bounded on the east by the 
river Euphrates, and Colchis, on the 
north by the Black sea, on the west by 
Galatia, and on the south by Cappadocia, 
Actsii. 9, 1 Pet. i. 1. 

Pool, a small lake of water : artificial 
pools abounded in Egypt, Exod. vii. ID, 



and in the valleys of Canaan, where 
they were exceedingly valuable in the 
hot seasons, 2 Sam. ii. 13, iv. 12. 

Poor, destitute of the comforts or 
necessities of life, Lev. xxv. 25, Rom. xv. 
26: spiritually necessitous, Psal. xl. 17, 
Matt. v. 3 : morally destitute, as the im- 
penitent, Rev. iii. 18. 

Poplar, a lofty, straight, and beautiful 
tree, of rapid growth, Gen. xxx. 37 : 
groves were planted of it for the pur- 
poses of idolatry, Hos. iv. 13. 

Populous, full of people, Deut. xxvi. 
5, Nah. iii. 8. 

Porch, the entrance to a house, a 
portico or covered walk, Judg. iii. 23 : 
in eastern houses they were large, and 
princes and nobles rarely admitted visi- 
tors beyond them, except at special sea- 
sons, Ezek. xxxiii. 30, Est. iv. 11. 

Por'cius, UopKios (a calf), a name of 
Festus, the Roman governor, Acts xxiv. 
27. See Festus. 

Porter, a keeper of a gate or door, 
especially of a city, 2 Sam. xviii. 26, 2 
Kings vii. 10. David appointed four 
thousand as porters of the doors of the 
temple, 1 Chron. xxiii. 5, 2 Chron. viii. 
14, xxxv. 15. 

Portion, a part, Job xxxi. 2 : a right- 
ful share, Gen. xiv. 24, xlvii. 22: pro- 
perty, Job xxiv. 18 : the chief good, Psal. 
xvi. 5, cxix. 57. 

1 Possess, to hold or enjoy, as property, 
Lev, xx. 24, 1 Kings xxi. 18. To " pos- 
sess the soul in patience," is to be calmly 
reposing the mind on God, Luke xxi. 19. 
Possessed, didpossess or occupy, Num. 
I xxi. 24, 1 Cor. vii. 30. 
I Possessed, occupied, Josh. xiii. 1 : en- 
joyed, Isa. lxiii. 18. 

I Possessed of an evil spirit, held 
under its power, Luke viii. 36. 
I Possessing, enjoying, assured of the 
favour of God, 2 Cor. vi. 10. 

Possession, an estate, as property, 
Gen. xvii. 8: actual enjoyment, 1 Kings 
I xxi. 15-19 : riches, as lands, goods, cattle, 
i &c, Matt. xix. 22. The whole body of 
: the church constitutes the purchased 
possession of Christ, Eph. i. 14. 

Possessor, the owner or proprietor, 
Gen. xiv. 19-22, Acts iv. 34. 

Possible, able to be done, Matt, ix, 
23 : agreeable to the purpose of God, 
Matt. xxvi. 39. 

Post, a pillar, 1 Sam. i. 9, Deut. vi. 9, 



168 



POU 



The Jews "set up their post by God's 
posts," when they established idolatry 
in opposition to Divine ordinances, Ezek. 
xliii. 8 : a courier or royal messenger, 
Jer. li. 31 : such were often sent with 
despatches riding on swift dromedaries, 
Est. viii. 10-14. 

Pos t e ri t y, the succeeding generations 
or a succession of offspring, Gen. xlv. 7, 

1 Kings xxi. 21. 

Pot, a domestic vessel of earth or 
metal, Judg. vi. 19, Exod. xvi. 33 : a 
drinking-cup, Jer. xxxv. 5 : a crucible 
for melting gold and silver, Prov. xvii. 3. 
To " lie among the pots," is to be defiled 
or enslaved, Psal. lxviii. 13. 

Potentate, a monarch or sovereign : 
God is in reality the only Potentate, 
King of kings, and Lord of lords, 1 Tim. 
vi. 15, Rev. xix. 16. 

Pot'iphar, -iB'toiS (the bull of Africa, 
or fat bull), the captain of the guard, or 
marshal of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, to 
whom the Midianites sold Joseph, Gen. 
xxxvii. 36. 

Potiph'erah, m9-*iai9 (lie that scatters 
or demolishes the fat), the priest of On, or 
the city of the sun, in Egypt, and father- 
in-law of Joseph, Gen. xli. 45. 

Potsherd, apiece of a broken earthen 
vessel, Job ii. 8. Potsherds is a term 
of contempt applied to feeble mortals, 
who practised idolatry in defiance of the 
admonitions of the prophet, Isa. xlv. 9. 

Pottage, a kind of soup or broth, 
made chiefly with herbs, Gen. xxv. 29-34, 

2 Kings iv. 38-40. 

Potter, a maker of earthenware, Jer. 
xviii. 2. 

Potters'-field, a piece of clay -land 
near Jerusalem, bought with the price 
which had been paid for the betraying 
of our Saviour, Matt, xxvii. 7-10. 

Pound or Maneh, sixty shekels, 1 
Kings x. 17j Ezra ii. 69, Neh. vii. 71, 72; 
Ezek. xlv. 12. See Weights. 

Pour, to diffuse or let out, as water 
from a vessel, Exod. iv. 9 : to communi- 
cate, as the influences of the Holy Spirit, 
Prov. i. 23. 

Poured, did pour, as oil, Gen. xxviii. 
18, or water, 1 Sam. vii. 6: did impart, 
as the gifts and grace of the Holy Spirit, 
Ezek. xxxix. 29. 

Poured, distilled or showered, Exod. 
ix. 33: scattered, 1 Kings xiii. 3: exe- 
cuted, as the Divine judgments on the 



PRA 

wicked, Dan. ix. 11 : imparted, as divine 
influences, Acts x. 45. 

Pouring, distilling, Luke x. 34 : mani- 
festing, as the Divine displeasure, Ezek. 
ix. 8. 

Pourtray, to depict, Ezek. iv.'l. 

Pourtrayed, depicted or drawn, 
Ezek. viii. 10, xxiii. 14. 

Poverty, want or distress, Gen. xlv. 
11, 2 Cor. viii. 2. 

Powder, dust, as fine sand, Exod. 
xxxii. 20. 

Powders, preparations of perfume, 
Sol. Song iii. 6. 

Power : this word is variously used, 
as for physical brute strength, Job xli. 
12 : individual ability, Gen. xxxi. 6 : per- 
sonal influence, xxxii. 28 : national re- 
sources, 2 Chron. xxxii. 9 : official autho- 
rity, John xix. 10: constituted right or 
privilege, i. 12 : mental energy, Mic. iii. 
8 : intellectual and spiritual qualifications, 
Acts i. 8. 

Power of Christ, his essential ability 
or omnipotence, as the Son of God, Heb. 
i. 3: his official authority, founded on 
his divinity and Messiahship, Matt, 
xxviii. 18, John xvii. 2: his mediatorial 
right, Matt. ix. 6 : his gracious influence, 
2 Cor. xii. 9. 

Power of God, his infinite perfection 
of omnipotence, as the Almighty Creator, 
Gen. xvii. 10. Creation and all his works 
in nature and providence exhibit his 
eternal power and godhead, Rom. i. 20 : 
which are seen also in the moral renova- 
tion of believers, and their daily pre- 
servation in the ways of holiness to glory, 
Col. i. 11-13, 1 Pet. i. 5. The gospel of 
Christ, as the instrument of regeneration 
and salvation, is called the power of God, 
Rom. i. 18, 1 Cor. i. 18. 

Powerful, potent or energetic, Psal. 
xxix. 2 : efficacious, Heb. iv. 2. 

Practices, manners and actions, 2 
Pet. ii. 14. 

Practise, to do habitually, Psal. cxli. 
4, Dan. viii. 12, 24. 

Praise, honour or high reputation, 2 
Cor. viii. 18. God's praise is infinite, 
and his honour and glory are proclaimed 
by all his works, material and intelligent, 
Psal. xix. 1, cxlv. 5-12, Rev. iv. 8-11. 

Praise, to commend, Prov. xxvii. 2, 
1 Cor. xi. 2-17- To praise God is to give 
him honour, especially in psalms and 
hymns, as our Creator, Preserver, and 



PRE 



269 



Benefactor, the gracious Giver of our 
life and all our enjoyments, especially 
as the God of salvation, Dan. ii. 23, iv. 
37, Psal. lxxxvi. 6, Luke ii. 13-20. 

Praised, did praise or worship, as 
God, 1 Chron. xxvii. 5, or idols, Judg. 
xvi. 24, Dan. v. 4. 

Praised, worshipped, 2 Sam. xxii. 4 : 
commended, Psal. xxxi. 30. 

Praising, worshipping, Ezra iii. 11, 
Luke ii. 13. 

Prancing, treadirjg the ground as a 
spirited horse, Nah. iii. 2. 

Prating, talking idly, Prov. x. 8, 3 
John 10. 

Pray, to entreat, Mark v. 17, 2 Cor. v. 
20. To pray to God, is humbly to entreat 
his favour, and the blessings of his grace 
and mercy for ourselves and others, for 
the sake of Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 8, 
Jam. v. 13. 

Prayed, did pray or implore, Num. 
xi. 2, xxi. 7 : did say a form of words as 
prayer, Luke xviii. 1 1 : did request, Mark 
v. 18. 

Prayer is the offering up of our de- 
sires to God for his favour and blessings 
in the name of Christ, believing his pro- 
mises in the gospel, and with thanks- 
giving for all his benefits. Prayer is 
the natural duty of every man, as a 
creature dependent on God, Acts viii. 
22, 1 Tim. ii. 8. Prayer is represented 
in Scripture by every form of expression 
which can indicate human exigencies, 
by which we are taught its nature and 
necessity ; as looking up to God, Psal. v. 
3 ; lifting up the soid, xxv. 1 ; pouring 
out the heart, lxii. 8; asking, seeking, 
knocking, Matt. vii. 7-9. To instruct us 
in prayer, God has given us all the 
Scriptures, especially the Lord's prayer, 
Matt. vi. John xvii., and the prayers of 
the apostles, Eph. i. 16-21, iii. 14-21, &c. 
Prayer, as offered in public, for the edi- 
fication of others, should be a subject of 
serious meditation, according to the ne- 
cessities of indivi duals, our country, or 
the world; and it may be considered 
under these following heads: — Invocation, 
Adoration, Confession, Petition, Interces- 
sion, Dedication, Thanksgiving, and Bless- 
ing. 

Praying, offering prayer, 1 Sam. i. 12, 
Eph. vi. 18. 

Preach, to proclaim as a herald, Neh. 
vi. 7, Jon. iii. 2-7, Dan. iii. 2-4, Isa. xli. 1 : 



thus the gospel of Christ is proclaimed 
to every nation and people, as the doc- 
trine of reconciliation and salvation, Mark 
xvi. 18, Eph. iii. 8. 

Preached, did preach or proclaim, 
Mark i. 7, Acts iv. 2. 

Preached, proclaimed, Matt. xi. 5, 
Acts xiii. 38. 

Preacher, one who proclaims the 
will of God, as a public religious teacher, 
Rom. x. 14. Solomon was a preacher, 
as inspired with divine Avisdom, Eccles. 
i. 1-12 ; xii. 9, 10. Noah was the seventh 
of the extraordinary preachers of righte- 
ousness to the old world, 2 Pet. ii. 5. 
Paul, the apostle, was an extraordinary 
preacher to the Gentiles, having his com- 
mission with the other apostles directly 
from Christ, 1 Tim. ii. 7, Acts xxvi. 
15-20. 

Preachixg, publishing or making pro- 
clamation, Matt. iii. 1 : a ministry : hence 
the preaching of Jonah, Jon. iii. 2 : the 
ministry of the gospel, Col. i. 18-20. 

Precept, a command or authoritative 
direction, as an article of law, Neh. ix. 
14, Mark x. 5, Heb. ix. 19. 

Precious, valuable, Gen. xxiv. 53, 2 

Kings xx. 13: highly esteemed, Psal. 

; lxxii. 14, cxvi. 15 : of infinite worth, 1 

Pet. i. 19. 
| Predestinate, to appoint before to 
a particular office, privilege, or benefit ; 
as the elect to conformity with Christ in 
holiness, to the privilege of divine adop- 
tion, and to eternal glory, Rom. viii. 29, 
| 30. 

Predestinated, foreordained, Eph. 
i. 5-11. 

I Pre-eminence, superior honour, 3 
John 9. Man by sin is mortal, and in 
death he has no pre-eminence above a 
beast, Eccles. iii. 19. Christ, as Media- 
tor, has pre-eminence above all men and 
aU angels, Col. i. 18. 

Prefer, to regard most, Psal. cxxxvii. 
6. 

Preferred, regarded above others, 
, Est. ii. 9, Dan. vi. 13. Christ, as pos- 
sessing infinite worthiness, was preferred 
above the greatest prophet, John i. 15, 
27, 30. 

I Preferring, modestly yielding hon- 
our to others, Rom. xii. 10. 

Premeditate, to consider beforehand 
I what to say, Mark xiii. 11. 

Preparation, the act of getting ready, 



!70 



PRI 



as materials for a building, 1 Chron. xxii. 
5 ; or provisions for a feast, Matt, xxvii. 
62. 

Prepare, to get ready, as for a jour- 
ney, Josh. i. 11. 

Prepared, got ready, as victuals for 
supply, Exod. xii. 39 : apartments for a 
guest, Gen. xxiv. 31 : heaven for the 
righteous, 1 Cor. ii. 9, Heb. xi. 16. 

Preparing, making ready, Neh. xiii. 
7, 1 Pet. iii. 30. 

Presbytery, a body of seniors or 
elders. " Laying on of the hands of the 
presbytery," in the case of Timothy, 1 
Tim. iv. 14, 2 Tim. i. 6, was a special 
appointment to the Christian ministry, 
in an important service, as that done 
to Paul and Barnabas in the church at 
Antioch, Acts xiii. 1-3. 

Prescribed, specifically mentioned, 
Isa. x. 7, Ezra vii. 22. 

Presence, the state of being immedi- 
ately present, Gen. xlv. 3. 

Presence of God, a special appear- 
ance, as in Eden, Gen. iii. 8 : to Moses 
and the Israelites, Exod. xxxiii. 14, 15 : 
to his angels and saints in heaven, Luke 
i. 19, Jude 24. 

Present, a gift, as an expression of 
friendship or obligation to secure favour, 
Gen. xxxii. 13, 20. 

Present, to be near, Exod. xxxiv. 2 : 
to bring near, 2 Cor. iv. 14 : to dedicate, 
Luke ii. 22 : to manifest, Jude 24. 

Present, near at hand, 1 Sam. xiii. 
15 : on the spot, Ezra vii. 25. 

Presented, did present or bring near, 
Gen. xlvi. 29, Num. iii. 6 : offered as a 
gift, Matt. ii. 11 : stated or made known, 
Jer. xxxviii. 26. 

Pre sen t in &, stating or makingknown, 
Dan. ix. 20. 

Presently, soon or immediately, 1 
Sam. ii. 16, Matt. xxvi. 53. 

Preserve, to keep safely, Gen. xlv. 
57 : to uphold or sustain, Psal. xxxvi. 6 : 
to secure, 2 Tim. iv. 13. 

Preserved, kept safely, Josh. xxiv. 
17, 1 Thess. v. 23. 

Preserves, a keeper, as God is the 
preserver of all, Job vii. 20. 

Presidents, chief governors under a 
king, having the direction of other rulers, 
Dan. vi. 2, 7- 

Press, a machine for squeezing grapes 
to make wine, Joel iii. 13, Hag. ii. 16. 

Press, to squeeze or throng, Luke 



PRI 

viii. 45 : to urge forward, Phil. iii. 14 : to 
distress, Psal. xxxviii. 2. 

Pressed, did squeeze, Gen. xl. 11 : did 
urge or entreat, Judg. xvi. 16 : did throng, 
Luke v. 1. 

Pressed, squeezed, Luke vi. 30: ex- 
cited, Acts xviii. 5. 

Press-fat, a vessel which receives 
the juice of grapes when pressed, Hag. 
ii. 16. 

Presume, to dare or venture, Deut. 
xviii. 20, Est. vii. 5. 

Presumed, did presume or dare, Num. 
xiv. 44. 

Presumptuous, daring, Psal. xix. 13: 
insolent, 2 Pet. ii. 10. 

Presumptuously, daringly, Exod. 
xxi. 14. 

Pretence, hypocritical show, Matt. 
xxiii. 14. 

Pretorium, the palace of the pretor, 
or Roman governor at Jerusalem, espe- 
cially that part of it which was used for 
the justice-hall, Mark xv. 16, John xviii. 
28-33. 

Prevail, to rise in force, Gen. vii, 20: 
to succeed, Num. xxii. 6 : to overcome, 
1 Kings xx. 22 : to influence, Matt, xxvii. 
24. 

Prevailed, did prevail, or rise in 
force, Gen. viii. 18-24 : did overcome, 
1 Sam. xvii. 50: did increase, 2 Kings 
xxv. 3 : became influential, Acts. xix. 
20. 

Prevent, to come before so as to 
hinder, 1 Thess. iv. 15 : to distress, Psal. 
xviii. 5 : to succour, lxxix. 8. 

Prevented, interrupted, Matt. xvii. 
25 : did distress, 2 Sam. xxii. 6-19. 

Prey, what is caught by savage beasts, 
Job iv. 11, ix. 20: plunder of robbers, 
Isa. x. 26, or of armies, Num. xxxi. 12. 

Prey, to seize on property, as booty, 
Jer. xxx. 13. 

Price, the money paid for anything 
purchased, 1 Kings x. 28 : value, Prov. 
xxxi. 10 : high esteem, 1 Pet. iii. 4. The 
price of our redemption is the obedient 
and suffering life of Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 
vi. 20, 1 Pet. i. 19. 

Prick, a sharp point, Num. xxxiii. 35 • 
as of iron at the end of a staff to drive 
cattle, to which allusion is made in re- 
lieving the persecuting madness of Saul, 
Acts ix. 5. 

Pricked, pierced in mind or wounded 
in spirit, Psal. lxxiii. 21, Acts ii. 37. 



PRI 

Pricking, piercing or wounding, Ezek. 
xxviii. 24. 

Pride, excessive self-esteem, evinced 
by haughtiness, Isa. xvi. 6, Dan. v. 20, 
and vain glory, 2 Chron. xxxii. 26-31. 

Priest, one who offers sacrifice for 
sin, and intercedes with God for sinners, 
Heb. v. 1, viii. 3, x. 11. The office of 
priest, from its first institution on the 
fall of man, pertained to the head of 
every family : hence Adam, Abel, Noah, 
Abraham, Isaac, Abimelech, Job, Jacob, 
and Laban, offered their own sacrifices. 
Moses performed the office of priest for 
all Israel, assisted by young men, until 
the giving of the ceremonial law, when 
the tribe of Levi was chosen as the Lord's 



PRI 271 

lot, or clergy, to be the instructors, judges, 
and magistrates of the people, the priest- 
hood being restricted to the family of 
Aaron, Exod. xxviii. 1, xxix., Lev. viii. 
ix., Num. viii. 6-26. Christianity being 
the substance of the typical Levitical 
ceremonies, the office of priest has no 
existence in the character of ministers 
of the gospel, that being limited solely to 
the person of our Redeemer Jesus Christ, 
Heb. vii. viii. ix. 

Priesthood, the office and character 
of a priest, Exod. xl. 15, Heb. vii. 5-24. 
The costume of the priesthood is ex- 
hibited in our engraving, and the inci- 
dent illustrated is the ceremony of the 
scape-goat, Lev. xvi. 20-24. 




jpe-goat, shelving the costume of the High-Pr 



Priesthood, a Levitical title, used 
twice to designate the body of true Chris- 
tians, who offer up prayer and praise as 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. ii. 5-9. Hence, as ' 
Israel was called " a kingdom of priests," 
Exod. xix. 6, Christians are said to be " a 
royal priesthood," 1 Pet. ii. 9, and " made 
kings and priests unto God," Rev. i. 6. 

Priesthood of Christ. Jesus Christ, 



in his character of Mediator, sustains the 
office of priest, the antitype of Aaron and 
Melchisedec, having accomplished in his 
own person, by offering up himself once 
a sacrifice for the sins of the world, all 
that was prefigured in the ancient cere- 
monies ; and having entered into heaven 
itself, he ever lives to make intercession 
for us as our great High-Priest with God, 
Heb. ii. iii. v. vii. viii. ix. x. 



272 PRI 

Prince, a person of royal birth, or of 
chief authority, as the head of a tribe, 
Gen. xii. 15, xxiii. 6, xxxiv. 2, Num. xvii. 
2 : the emperor of Rome, Dan. ix. 26, or 
of Persia, x. 20. Satan, having influence 
over wicked men, is called " the prince 
of this world," John xii. 31, and " of the 
power of the air," Eph. ii. 2. Christ is 
Lord of all, " Prince of the kings of the 
earth," Rev. i. 5 : and God, as Sovereign 
of the universe, is called "Prince of 
princes," Dan. viii. 11. 

Princes, royal personages, Josh. xiii. 
21 : nobles and officers in a kingdom, 
Isa. x. 8: persons of worth, Eccles. x. 
7-17: teachers of high authority, 2 Cor. 
ii. 6-8. 

Princess, a daughter of a king, or a 
lady of the highest rank, 1 Kings xi. 3. 

Principal, an article of property bor- 
rowed, or the value of it, Lev. vi. 5, Num. 
v. 7. 

Principal, the chief in value or esteem, ' 
as of spices, Exod. xxx. 23, or of corn, 
Isa. xxviii. 5 : most eminent in dignity, 
as an officer in a king's court, 1 Kiugs iv. 
5, Mic. v. 5. 

Principality, sovereignty in a state, 
Jer. xiii. 18: civil rulers, Tit. iii. 1. 
Angels, as high in power in the kingdom 
of God, are called principalities, Eph. i. 
21, Col. i. 16. Evil angels are so called 
on account of their power, Eph. vi. 12. 

Principles, elementary truths or doc- 
trines, Heb. v. 12, vi. 1. 

Print, a visible mark, Job xiii. 27, 
xx. 25. 

Print, to make a mark, Lev. xix. 28. 
Printed, written indelibly, as the 
earliest books, with a pen of iron on lead 
or stone, Job xix. 23. 

Pris'ca, UptaKa (ancient), the wife of 
Aquila, a tent-maker, in whose house 
Paul resided at Corinth : she appears to 
have been an eminent Christian, Acts 
xviii. 2-26, Rom. xvi. 3, 1 Cor. xvi. 19, 
2 Tim. 19. She is called Priscilla. 

Priscil'la, Tipi<TKi\Ka y the same as 
Prisca. See Prisca. 

Prison, a place of confinement for 
debtors, Matt. xxv. 36, and violators of 
public laws, Luke xxiii. 29. Many of the 
most holy servants of God have been shut 
up in prison by despotism and tyranny, 
from hatred to their principles and cha- 
racter, which have been slandered by 
their enemies, as Joseph, Jeremiah, John, 



PRO 

and the apostles, Gen. xl. 3, Jer. xxxii. 
2, Mark xiv. 3, Acts v. 18, 19. 

Prisoner, a person confined in prison, 
Acts xxiii. 18. 

Prison-house, a building used as a 
prison, Judg. xvi. 21-25. 

Private, secret, 2 Pet. i. 20. 

Privately, secretly, apart from com- 
pany, Matt. xxiv. 3, Gal. ii. 2. 

Privilege (marg. read, of John i. 12, 
for power), a constituted right. 

Privily, secretly, Judg. ix. 31, Gal. ii. 
2 : by stealth, 1 Sam. xxiv. 4. 

Privy, secret, Ezek. xxi. 14: inti- 
mately acquainted with, Acts v. 2. 

Prize, a reward offered to racers, 

1 Cor. ix. 24 : heaven, as the recompense 
of reward to faithful believers in Christ, 
Phil. iii. 14. 

Prized, valued as for price, Zech. xi. 
13. 

Proceed, to go out from, as branches 
from a stem, Exod. xxv. 35 : or words 
from the mouth, Matt. xv. 18, 19 : or a 
law from a sovereign, Isa. Ii. 4 : to go on 
in a work, Isa. xxix. 14, or in wickedness, 

2 Tim. iii. 9. 
Proceeded, did proceed, or go on, 

Job xxxvi. 1, Acts xii. 3. 

Proceeding, going out, Rev. xxii. 

Process, a course, as a length or period 
of time, Gen. iv. 3, Exod. ii. 23. 

Proch'orus, Upoxopos (president of tlie 
choir), one of the seven Grecian deacons 
in the church at Jerusalem, Acts vi. 5. 

Proclaim, to make public, as by pro- 
clamation, Exod. xxxiii. 19, Est. vi. 11, 
Rev. v. 2 : to exhibit, Prov. xii. 23, xx. 6, 

Proclaiming, publishing, Rev. v. '2. 

Proclamation, a public notice mad 
by a crier, Exod. xxxii. 5, Ezra x. 7 
Dan. v. 29. 

Procure, to bring or occasion, Jer 
xxvi. 19. 

Procured, gained, Jer. ii. 17, iv. 17. 

Produce, to bring forth as argument 
in a cause, Isa. xii. 21. 

Profane, ungodly, as Esau, Heb. xii 
16 : irreligious, 1 Tim. iv. 7 : in common 
use, Ezek. xliv. 23. 

Profaned, abused or violated, Lev 
xix. 8, Mai. i. 12. 

Profaneness, irreverence of sacrec 
things, Jer. xxiii. 15. 

Profess, to declare solemnly or pub- 
licly, Deut. xxvi. 3: to pretend, Tit. 
16. 



on, 
I. 



PRO 



273 



Professed, declared, 2 Cor. ix. 13. 

Professing, declaring as their posses- 
sions, 1 Tim. ii. 10 ; boasting, Rom. i. 22. 

Profession, declaration of belief and 
hope, 1 Tim. vi. 12: our calling or Chris- 
tian vocation, Heb. iii. 1. 

Profit, advantage or gain, Gen. xxv. 
32, 1 Cor. x. 33. 

Profit, to make advantage, 1 Sam. 
xii. 21, Mark viii. 36. 

Profitable, advantageous, Job xxii. 
2 : edifying, 2 Tim. iii. 16. 

Profound, very skilful, Hos. v. 2. 

PROGENiTORs,forefathers,Gen.xlix.26. 

Prognosticators, pretenders to the 
knowledge of future events: such were 
the astrologers, who imposed upon the 
people by monthly declarations concern- 
ing the planetary motions, Isa. xlvii. 13. 

Prolong, to extend, Deut. iv. 26: to 
delay, Ezek. xii. 25-28. 

Prolonged, extended in length of 
time, Job vi. 11, Dan. vii. 12. 

Promise, an assurance of the per- 
formance of an engagement, Neh. v. 12, 
13 : a gracious assurance of life and sal- 
vation through Christ, Rom. iv. 13, 2 Tim. 
L 1, 1 John ii. 25. 

Promises. God made promises to 
Abraham, of Canaan, as the land of his 
inheritance, and of a numerous posterity 
to enjoy it, from whom the Messiah 
should arise to bless all nations, Gen. 
xvii. 1-8; and these were all fulfilled in 
due time, Luke i. 72, ii. 45-55, Rom. iv. 
13, 14, Gal. iii. 14-29, Heb. vi. 13-15. 
God "has given to us exceeding great 
an.d precious jjromises," 2 Pet. i. 4, for 
our consolation and salvation, Heb. vi. 17. 
Christ, having finished the work of re- 
demption, according to his gracious assu- 
rance, " the Holy Spirit of promise " is 
the great blessing now to be expected 
to give full effect to all the merciful pur- 
poses of God, John xiv. 16, 17, Eph. i. 13. 

Promised, assured, Exod. xii. 25, Rom. 
i. 2, Tit. i. 2, 1 John ii. 25. 

Promising, assuring, Ezek. xiii. 22. 

Promote, to advance in dignity, Num. 
xxii. 17. 

Promoted, advanced, Judg. ix. 9, 
Dan. iii. 30. 

Promotion, advancement in station, 
Prov. iii. 35. 

Pronounce, to speak, Judg. xii. 6: to 
utter a sentence or an oath wath solem- 
nity, Lev. v. 4. 



Pronounced, did pronounce ordeclare 
solemnly, Neh. vi. 12, Jer. xi. 17. 

Proof, convincing evidence, 2 Cor. 
xiii. 3, Acts i. 3. 

Proper, one's own, 1 Chron. xxix. 3: 
common, Acts i. 19 : appropriate, 1 Cor. 
vii. 7 : remarkable, Heb. xi. 23. 

Prophecy, a prediction, a declaration 
of things to come to pass in future, Neh. 
vi. 12, Matt. xiii. 14: the gift to foretel 
things to come, 1 Cor. xiii. 2 : a declara- 
tion of obscure things, Prov. xxx. 1 : the 
gift of interpreting the prophetic scrip- 
tures, 1 Cor. xii. 10. Inspired prophecy 
in the Scriptures, relating to Christ and 
his kingdom, in connexion with the rise, 
progress, glory, overthrow, and present 
state of many great nations, is a subject 
of vast importance to the edification of 
Christians, in contemplating the govern- 
ment and providence of God. 

Prophesied, did prophesy or foretel, 
Mark vii. 6: did sing praises to God, 1 
Chron. xxv. 1 : did preach, Num. xi. 25. 

Prophesy, to foretel future events, 1 
Kings xxii. 8-18, Ezek. xii. 27 : to preach, 
Num. xi. 27 : to sing praises to God, 1 
Chron. xxv. 1. 

Prophet, a messenger of God inspired 
to declare his will, 1 Sam. iii. 20, ix. 9, 

1 Kings xviii. 36, Ezra v. 1, vi. 14: the 
book of any prophet, as of Isaiah, Matt. 
i. 22, or Daniel, xxiv. 15: a pupil of the 
prophets, 1 Kings xviii. 40. Prophet is 
applied also to individuals who were 
false teachers, as to Balaam, 2 Pet. ii. 
16; to Barjesus, Acts xiii. 6; to the 
ministers of the idol Baal, 1 Kings xviii. 
19, 40. Abraham, Moses, Nathan, and 
others, were eminent prophets of God; 
but the appellation is commonly limited 
to those sixteen who have left us their 
inspired books. See Old Testament. 

Prophetess, a female prophet: those 
named in Scripture are, Miriam, Exod. 
xv. 20; Deborah, Judg. iv. 4; Hulclah, 

2 Kings xxii. 14; Anna, Luke ii. 36. 
Noadiah appears to have been a false 
prophetess, Neh. vi. 14 ; and Jezebel is a 
symbolical name for some wicked female 
teacher among the early Christians, Rev. 
ii. 20. 

Propitiation, that which atones for 
an offence, satisfying an offended party, 
and securing a reconciliation. Christ, 
our Mediator with God, is set forth by 
the riches of his sovereign mercvas a 



274 



PRO 



full propitiation for the sins of the whole 
world, Rom. iii. 25,-1 John ii. 2. 

Proportion, agreement in all the 
parts, as in an ornament, 1 Kings vii. 36; 
in a beast, Job xli. 1 2 ; or in a course of 
instruction, Rom. xii. 6. 

Proselyte, a foreigner converted to 
the religion of Israel, Matt, xxiii. 15, 
Acts ii. 10, xiii. 43. Proselytes of the 
Gate were admitted without circumcision, 
as they engaged to observe the seven pre- 
cepts of Noah: 1, to relinquish uiolatry : 
2, to worship God : 3, to commit no mur- 
der : 4, to abhor uncleanness : 5, to refrain 
from theft : 6, to enforce judgment on the 
wicked : 7, to abstain from the blood of a 
living animal. Such were Naaman, Cor- 
nelius, and the Ethiopian Eunuch. Prose- 
lytes of righteousness observed all the 
law of Moses : some learned men, how- 
ever, deny the existence of any difference 
as forming two classes of proselytes. 

Prospect, the object of view, Ezek. 
xl. 44-46. 

Prosper, to make successful, Gen. 
xxiv. 40-42, Dan. vi. 28. 

Prospered, made successful, Gen. 
xxiv. 56, Dan. vi. 28, 1 Cor. xvi. 2. 

Prosperity, welfare, Deut. xxiii. 6: 
wealth or abundance, 1 Sam. xxv. 6, 1 
Kings x. 7. 

Prosperous, successful or happy, Gen. 
xxxix. 2, Rom. i. 10. 

Prosperously, successfully or joy- 
fully, 2 Chron. vii. 11. 

Prostitute, to expose to crimes for 
gain, Lev. xix. 29. 

Protection, defence from harm, Deut. 
xxxii. 38. 

Protest, to declare solemnly, Gen. 
xliii. 3, 1 Sam. viii. 9. 

Protested, did declare solemnly, 2 
Kings ii. 42, Zech. iii. 6. 

Protesting, charging solemnly, Jer. 
xi. 7. 

Proud, arrogant, Jer. xlviii. 29, 2 Tim. 
iii. 2. 

Proudly, haughtily or insolently, Isa. 
iii. 5. 

Prove, to make trial, Exod. xvi. 4 : to 
examine, as by questions, 1 Kings x. 1 : 
to show by evidence, Acts xxiv. 13: to 
investigate, 1 Thess. v. 21. 

Proved, did prove or try, Dan. i. 14: 
did make manifest, Rom. iii. 9. 

Proved, discovered, Eccles. vii. 23 : 
exercised or used, 1 Sam. xvii. 39. 



PRO 

Provender, dry food for cattle," as hay 
or corn, Gen. xxiv. 25, Isa. xxx. 24. 

Proverb, a wise saying briefly ex- 
pressed, Prov. i. 6, Luke iv. 23 : a com- 
mon expression indicating contempt, 
Deut. xxviii. 37. " Proverbs of the an- 
cients " are common in all nations, gene- 
rally containing much practical wisdom 
adapted to impress and instruct the mind, 

1 Sam. xxiv. 13, 2 Pet. ii. 22, Num. xxi. 
27. " Solomon spake three thousand 
proverbs," some of which have been pre- 
served in a large book, as given by inspi- 
ration of God, 1 Kings iv. 32. 

Proverbs, the Book of : this collec- 
tion of inspired Hebrew proverbs, chiefly 
spoken by Solomon, was made by several 
hands : they were written in the poetic 
style, and they relate to almost every 
branch of moral and religious duty : they 
are a storehouse of practical wisdom, an 
invaluable treasure to the church of God. 
The first nine chapters contain the most 
affectionate and forcible exhortation to 
the study of wisdom in the fear of God ; 
the following twenty chapters are pro- 
perly proverbs, and the last two are wise 
instructions of Agur to his pupils, and of 
the mother of king Lemuel to her son. 

Provide, to prepare, Gen. xxii. 8, as 
for the support of a family, xxx. 30 : to 
look out for, Exod. xviii. 21. 

Provided, did prepare, 1 Kings iv. 7, 

2 Chron. xxxii. 29. 

Provided, prepared, 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 
Luke xii. 20, Heb. xi. 40. 

Providence, prudent and efficient 
care for the future, Acts xxiv. 2. Provi- 
dence, as applied to God, is his sovereign, 
almighty, bountiful, universal and per- 
petual care of all his creatures, especially 
regarding the preservation and govern- 
ment of men, Psal. civ. civ. 

Province, a conquered country, Acts 
xxiii. 34, Est. i. 1 : a district of a country, 
Dan. ii. 48, viii. 2. 

Proving, showing by argument, Acts 
ix. 22 : learning by experience, Eph. v. 
10. 

Provision, food prepared, Gen. xlii. 
25 : preparation of all necessaries, 1 Kings 
iv. 7, 22. 

Provocation, great offence, Psal. xcv. 
8, Neh. ix. 18* cause of great offence, as 
the establishment of idolatry in Israel, 
1 Kings xv. 30, xxi. 22. 

Provoke, to offend greatly, Num. xiv. 



PSA 

11, Luke xi. 53: to excite, Roni. x. 19, 
Heb. x. 24. 

Provoked, did provoke or offend,Num. 
xiv. 23 : did excite, 1 Chron. xxi. 1. 

Provoked, offended, 1 Cor. xiii. 5: 
excited, 2 Cor. ix. 2. 

Provoking, offending, 1 Kings xiv. 
15 : exciting, Gal. v. 26. 

Prudence, wisdom applied to prac- 
tice, 2 Chron. ii. 2, Eph. i. 8. 

Prudent, practically wise or discreet 
in conduct, 1 Sam. xvi. 18, Acts xiii. 7: 
cunning or shrewd, Isa. v. 21, Matt. xi. 25. 

Prudently, wisely, Isa. lii. 13. 

Prune, to cut oft' superfluous branches 
of fruit trees, Lev. xxv. 3, 4. 

Pruned, dressed, as a vine, by cutting 
off useless branches, Isa. v. C. 

Pruning, adapted, as a hooked knife, 
to prune, Isa. ii. 2. 

Psalm, a holy song of praise to God, 

1 Chron. xvi. 7. 

Psalmist, a writer of holy songs: it 
is applied in the Scriptures only to David, 

2 Sam. xxiii. 1. 

Psalms, the Book of : this book is 
so called as it is a collection of inspired 
songs, hymns, meditations, and prayers, 
containing the substance of Divine Reve- 
lation adapted to the purposes of devo- 
tion : they represent all the various ex- 
ercises of the spiritual mind, and furnish 
the most appropriate materials for reflec- 
tion, praise, and prayer, and the precious- 
ness of so large a part of Scripture 
to the devout mind, has ever been re- 
garded by pious Jews and Christians. 
The Psalms were originally written in 
every possible variety of Llebrew metre ; 
and they are frequently called the " Psalms 
of David," as the greater number of them 
came from the pen of that eminent ser- 
vant of God : but many of them were 
composed by others, the chief of whom 
were, Heman, Moses, Asaph, Solomon, 
and Jeduthun. "While the language of 
the Psalms has a literal application to 
the circumstances of the several writers, 
and the histories to which they refer, 
various parts are evidently prophetic, 
pointing out some future events, especi- 
ally the mission and ministry of Messiah, 
and the triumphs of the church, as dic- 
tated by the inspiring Spirit. David 
himself, as an extraordinary king, priest, 
and prophet, was a type of Christ, and 
the church of Israel prefigured the church 



of professing Christians. Profitably to read 
the Psalms, therefore, every one should 
possess — 1. A renewed spiritual mind. 2. 
A comprehensive knowledge of Scripture 
history. 3. An acquaintance with the Old 
Testament prophecies concerning Christ. 
Psalms, the classes of the: the 
Psalms have been classed under these 
six heads : — 

I. Prayers. — i. For pardon of sin, vi- 
xxv, xxxviii, li-cxxx: those called 
penitential are,vi, xxxii,li, cii, cxxx- 
cxliii. 

ii. In absence from public wor- 
ship, xiii, xliii, lxiii, Ixxxiv. 

in. In affliction, iii-xiii, xxii, lxix, 
Ixxvii, lxxxviii, cxliii. 

iv. In trouble, iv, v, xxviii, xli, 
xliv, lv, lxiv, lxxix, lxxx, lxxxiii, 
cix, cxx, cxl, cxli, cxlii. 

II. Thanksgiving Psalms. — i. For per- 
sonal mercies, ix, xviii, xxx, xxxiv, 
xl, lxxv, ciii, cviii, cxvi, cxviii, 
cxxxviii, cxliv, cxlv. 

ii. For mercies to the church, 
xlvi, xlviii, lxv, lxvi, lxviii, lxxvi, 
lxxxi, lxxxv, xcviii, cv, cxvi, cxvii, 
cxxiv, cxxvi, cxxix, cxxxv, cxxxvi, 
cxlix. 

III. Psalms of Adoration. — i. Of the 
majesty and perfections of God, 
viii, xix, xxiv, xxix, xxxiii, xlvii, 1, 
lxv, lxvi, lxxvi, Ixxvii, lxxxix, xciii, 
xcvi, xcix, civ, cxi, cxiii, cxiv, cxv, 
cxxxiv, cxxxix, cxlviii, cl. 

ii. Of the providential care of 
God over good men, xxiii, xxxiv, 
' xxxvi, xci, c, ciii, cvii, cxvii, cxxi, 
cxlv, clvi. 

IV. Psalms of Doctrinal Instruction. — i. 
The excellency of the Scriptures, 
xix, cxix. 

ii. The vanity of mortal man, 
xxxix, xlix, xc. 

hi. The characters and destinies 
of good and bad men, i, v, vii, ix, 
x, xi, xii, xiv, xv, xvii, xxiv, xxxii, 
xxxiv, xxxvi, xxxvii, 1, Hi, lviii, 
Ixxiii, lxxv, Ixxxiv, xci, xcii, xciv, 
cxii, cxix, cxxi, cxxv, cxxvii, cxxviii, 
cxxxiii. 
Y. Prophetical Psalms. — Relating to 
Messiah and his kingdom, ii, viii, 
xvi, xxii, xl, xiv, lxviii, lxxii, 
Ixxxvii, cix, ex, cxviii. 
VI. Historical Psalms. — lxxviii, cv, cvi, 
cxxxv, cxxxvi. 

t 2 



PSA 



PSA 



CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT OP THE PSALMS. 

COMPILED CHIEFLY FROM CALMET, HORNE, AND TOWNSESD. 



Number of Psalms. 



Probable Authors. 



2473 
2514 
2941 
2942 



David . 
Do. 



59 . 
56 . 
34 . 
142 . 

17 ■ 

52, 10f. 
64,31 

54 . 



57, 58 
83 . 
141 . 



2964 
2968 

2970 



24, 132, 105, 96, 106 . 

2,45,22, 16, 118, 110 

60, 108 

20, 21 

f 6, 51,32, 38, 39,-) 
140,41,103 . .J 

3 

7 

j 42,43,55,4,5,62, ) 
1 143, 144, 70, 71 • f 



3000 
3074 



8, 12, 19, 23, 28, 
29,33,61,65,69, 
86, 95, 101, 104, 
120,121,122,124, 
13J , 132, 133 . . 
47, 97, 98, 99, 100 



82,115,46 . . . 
44 

73, 75, 76 . . . . 

74, 79, 83, 94 . . 
137, 130, 80, 77, 
37,67,49,53,50, 
10,13,14,15,25, 
26, 27, 36, 89, 92, 
93, 123 . . . . 



126, 85 

("107,87, 111, 112, " 
1 113,114,116,117, 

I 125, 127, 128, 134 



Solomon . . . . 

Do 

Asaph . . . . 
Asaph and others 
Hezekiah . . . 
Asaph .... 

Do 



Asaph, Ethan, and 
others .... 



Daniel . . 
Sons of Korah . . 



3469 
3470 
3485 



Various 



129 

J 48, 81, 146, 147, 
\ 148, 149 ..'. . 
1,119 



Sons of Korah . . . 
Ezra or Nehemiah . 
Haggai or Zechariah 

Various 



Oppression of Israel in Egypt . . . 

Shortening of human life 

Victory over Goliath 

On his flight to the mountains . . . 
Saul's soldiers surrounding his house 
When with the Philistines at Gath . 
On leaving the city of Gath . . . 
In the cave of Adullam ...... 

On Saul murdering the priests # . , 

His persecution by Doeg 

His persecution by Saul . . • - . 
Treachery of the Ziphites .... 

His refusal to kill Saul 

In the wilderness of Engedi .... 
When driven out of Judea .... 
When made king of Israel .... 

First removal of the ark 

Bringing the ark to Jerusalem . . . 
Nathan's prophetic address to David 
Conquest of Syria and Edom by Joab 
War with Ammonites and Syrians . 
( Repenting of his adultery, and 

\ murder of Uriah 

His flight on the rebellion of Absalom 
On the reproaches of Shimei . . . 
Beyond Jordan in the wilderness . . 

Conclusion of David's wars .... 
Dedication of Araunah's floor . . . 
After counselling Solomon .... * 

Coronation of Solomon 

( On reviewing the Divine mercies 
( through life. 



Occasions and Dates unknown. 



Placing the ark in the temple . . • 
Dedication of the temple .... 

Asa's victory over Israel 

The reign of Jehoshaphat .... 
The blasphemy of Rabshakeh . . . 
Destruction of Sennacherib's army . 
Burning of the temple of Jerusalem 



Esod. ii. 23-25. 
Num. xiv. 35. 
1 Sam. xviii. f 

— xix. 3. 

— — n-17. 

— xxi. 15. 

— xxii. 1. 

— - 17-1 



— xxiv. 22. 

— xxvii. 1 
lChron.xii.40. 
2 Sam. vi. 1-11. 

Chron. xv. 3. 

— xvii. 7-15. 

— xviii. 6-13. 
Sam. x. 



During the captivity in Babylon . 

About the close of the captivity . 
Decree of Cyrus to restore the Jews 

Emancipation of the Jews . . . 

Foundation of the second temple . 
Opposition of the Samaritans . . 
Rebuilding of the temple .... 

Dedication of the second temple . 
As a manual of devotion 



13. 



— xvi. 5-11. 

— xvii. 29. 

— xxii. 1-51. 
1 Chron. xxi.; 

— xxviii. 10.' 

— xxix. 19.! 



2 Chron. v. 7-13 

— vi. 3. 

— xvi. 6. 

— xx. 27, 28 
2 Kings xix. 14 i 

19, 35 

— xxv. 9-12 



— ix. 27- 
izrai. 1-4. 



10-13. 

— iv. 1-24. 

— vi. 1-14. 

16-22. 

Neh. xiii. 3. 



PUL 

Psaltery, a kind of harp, having a 
triangular frame of hollow wood, with 
twelve strings, 1 Sam. x. 6, Psal. cl. 3, 
Dan. iii. 5. The modern psaltery is tri- 
angular, strung with iron or brass wire, : 
and played with a how, different from 
that of the Hebrews. 

Ptoi/emais, UroXenais (diqwsed for [ 
war), a seaport of Galilee, Acts xxi. 7, 
anciently called Accho, and now Acre. 
See Accho. 

Pu'ah, njns (tliat [/roans, cries, or ap- : 
pears), one of the Israelitish midwives in 
Egypt, Exod. i. 15. 

Public, open or notorious, Matt. i. 19. 

Publican, a collector of tolls, as the i 
public revenue, Matt. ix. 10, 11 ; Luke v. 
27. Publicans were commonly extor- 
tioners ; and, being officers of the Roman ! 
government, and living monuments of | 
Jewish degradation, they were abhorred 
by the whole nation of the Jews, Luke 
v. 30, xix. 2. 

Publicly, openly, as in the midst of 
an assembly, Acts xviii. 28, xx. 20. 

Publish, to make generally known, 
Jer. iv. 5, Mark i. 45, xiii. 10, Est. i. 20. \ 

Published, made public or generally 
known, Est. i. 20, Acts xiii. 49. 

Pub'lius (common), the name in Latin 
of the chief governor of the island of 
Melita, when Paid and his company 
were shipwrecked, Acts xxviii. 7, 8. 

Pu'dens, IIoi/Stjs (shame-faced), a Chris- 1 
tian of some note at Rome, supposed to 
have been ,a senator and husband of 
Claudia, a British princess, 2 Tim. iv. 21. 1 
See Claudia. 

Puff, to express contempt or threaten, 
Psal. x. 5, xii. 5. 

Puffed, vain and inflated in mind, 
1 Cor. iv. 6-18, xiii. 4. 

Pul, bis (bean or destruction), a king of 
Assyria, who aided, for a great reward, 
in establishing the wicked usurper Me- 
nahem on the throne of Israel, 2 Kings 
xv. 19, 20. 

Pell, to draw or drag forcibly, Psal. 
xxxi. 4. 
. Pulled, did draw or drag, Gen. xix. 10. 

Pulled, dragged or torn, Acts xxiii. 
10. 

Pulling, the act of dragging with 
force, 2 Cor. x. 4. 

Pulpit, an elevated desk from which 
to read or preach to an assembly, Neh. 
viii. 4. 



PUR 



277 



Pulse, inferior grain, as beans, peas, 
vetches, &c, 2 Sam. xvii. 28, Dan. i. 28. 

Punish, to afflict, Lev. xxvi. 18: to 
chastise, as with scourging, by order of 
the magistrate, Acts iv. 21 : to torment, 
as impenitent sinners in eternal dark- 
ness, 2 Thess. i. 9. 

Punished, chastised or afflicted, as 
for a crime, Exod. xxi. 20 : tormented, 
2 Pet. ii. 9. 

Punishment, suffering inflicted as 
the penalty of crime, 1 Sam. xxviii. 9, 
10: calamity, as a divine visitation on a 
wicked nation, Lev. xxvi. 41-43: ever- 
lasting torment to the wicked, Matt. 
xxv. 46. 

Pu'non, 1313 (precious stone), a station of 
the Israelites in the desert of Arabia, 
Num. xxxiii. 42. 

Pur, TS (the lot), Est. iii. 7, ix. 24-26 ; 
and 

Pu'rim, D'-na (the fou): names given 
to the days of a Jewish feast, held to 
commemorate the overthrow of Haman, 
who cast pur, or the lot, for a whole 
year, to ascertain the most lucky day on 
which he might destroy the Jews, Est. 
iii. 7, ix. 24-26. 

Purchase, anything bought for a price, 
as land, Gen. xlix. 32, Jer. xxxii. 9-16. 

Purchase, to buy for money, Lev. 
xxv. 10: to acquire, as reputation by 
well-doing, 1 Tim. iii. 13. 

Purchased, did buy for money, Gen. 
xxv. 10: did acquire, or become the 
means of acquiring, Acts i. 18. 

Purchased, bought for money, Acts 
viii. 20 : gained by power, Psal. lxxiv. 2. 
Christ is said to have purchased his 
church with his own blood, as the price 
of redemption, Acts xx. 28, Eph. i. 14. 

Pure, unmixed, as gold without alloy, 
Exod. xxv. 17 : clean, as linen, Rev. xv. 
6: true, as the word of God, Prov. xxx. 
5 : upright, as pious men, Tit. i. 15. 

Purely, perfectly or fully, Isa. i. 25. 

Pureness, justice, Job xxii. 30: holi- 
ness, 2 Cor. vi. 6. 

Purer, more holy, Hab. i. 13: more 
exemplary, Lam. iv. 7. 

Purge, to cleanse, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3 : 
to sanctify, Mai. iii. 3. 

Purged, cleansed, as from idolatry, 
by destroying the idols, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 
8: reclaimed, as from immoral habits, 
2 Pet. i. 9: atoned for, 1 Sam. iii. 14, 
Heb. i. 3. 



278 PUR 

Purging, cleansing, Mark vii. 19. 
Purification, cleansing: various 
ceremonies of " purification of the sanc- 
tuary" were established by Moses, to 
teach, not only the importance of per- 
sonal cleanliness and moral purity, but 
the purging of our sins by the sacrifice 
of Christ, Num. xix. 9-17, 2 Chron. xxx. 
19, Heb. ix. 13. 

Purified, washed, Num. xxxi. 23 : 
ceremonially cleansed, Lev. viii. 15, Acts 
xxiv. 18 : refined, as metals, Psal. xii. 6 : 
sanctified, 1 Pet. i. 22. 

Purifier, a prophetic title of Mes- 
siah, as the Divine sanctifier of his 
church, Mai. hi. 3. 

Purify, to cleanse ceremonially, Num. 
xix. 12-20, Acts xxi. 24 : to repent of sin, 
Jam. iv. 8 : to sanctify, Tit. ii. 14. 

Purifying, the act of cleansing, Num. 
viii. 7, John ii. 6. 

Purity, personal holiness, 1 Tim. iv. 
12. 

Purloining, stealing or pilfering, Tit. 
ii. 10. 

Purple, a red colour tinctured with 
blue, Num. iv. 13 : a rich cloth of purple 
or scarlet colour worn by nobles and 
kings, Judg. viii. 26, Est. viii. 15, Luke 
xvi. 19: its richness was produced by 
the famous Tyrian dye, so costly and 
celebrated in the East, Acts xvi. 14. 
This dye, called, in 1 Maccab. iv. 23, 
" purple of the sea," was extracted from 
the blood or juice of a turbinated shell- 
fish, found on the coasts of the Mediter- 
ranean, near Tyre; and it is now found 
in the West Indies. Robes of royalty 
being purple, the soldiers by means of 
such grossly insulted and mocked our 
Saviour, John xix. 2-5. 

Purpose, intention, Ruth ii. 16, Neh. 
viii. 4 : practical effect, Isa. xxx. 7 : con- 
trivance, Dan. vi. 17 : fixed design, Acts 
xi. 23, xxvii. 43. 

Purpose of God, the Divine design 
or decree relating to the redemption 
and salvation of men by Jesus Christ, 
Rom. ix. 11, Eph. i. 11, 2 Tim. i. 9. 

Purpose, to intend or design, 1 Kings 
v. 5. 

Purposed, did purpose or intend, Acts 
xix. 21 : did determine, Dan. i. 8. 

Purposed, determined, Isa. xxiii. 9: 
decreed, Eph. i. 9, iii. 11. 

Purposing, desiring, Gen. xxvii. 42. 
Purse, a small bag in which a tra- 



PYG 

veller carried his money, usually kept in 
the fold of his girdle, Luke x. 4, Matt. x. 
9 : a treasury or stock of money, Prov. i. 
14. 

Pursue, to follow after, as an enemy, 
Gen. xxxv. 5, Exod. xv. 9 : to practise, 
as peace and holiness, Psal. xxxiv. 14, 
or wickedness, Prov. xi. 19. 

Pursued, did follow, as an enemy. 
Gen. xiv. 14, 2 Kings xxv. 5. 

Pursuer, an enemy in pursuit, Josh. ' 
ii. 16. 

Pursuing, following, as an enemy, 
Judg. viii. 4. 

Purtenance, what belongs to any- 
thing, as the heart, liver, &c, of the 
paschal lamb, Exod. xii. 9. 

Push, to thrust at, as an incensed ox 
with his horns, Exod. xxi. 29, or a fight- 
ing ram, Dan. xi. 40: to fight against, 
1 Kings xxii. 11. 

Pushed, did push or thrust at, Ezek. 
xxxiv. 21. 

Pushing, fighting or conquering, Dan. 
viii.. 4. 

Put, to place, Gen. ii. 8 ; xxvii. 15, 16 : 
to inscribe, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22 : to sug- 
gest, Ezra vii. 27 : to inspire, Neh. ii. 12, 
Heb. viii. 10. Christ put away sin, by 
the sacrifice of himself as an atonement, 
ix. 26. God puts away sin by forgive- 
ness, 2 Sam. xii. 13. Men put away the 
evil of their doings by repentance and 
reformation, Isa. i. 16. 

Putrif ying, rotting, diseased, mortal, 
Isa. i. 6. ( 

Pute'oli, TIotioAoi (the city of icells), 
a city in Campania, eight miles from 
Naples : it was famous for its hot wells, 
from which it was so called, as its proper 
name was Dicearchia : it was a place of 
great trade with Alexandria in Egypt, 
and for several centuries it was known 
as having many Christians, Acts xxviii. 
13. It is now a poor village called Poz- 
zuoli. 

Pu'tiel, bK*aia (God is my fatness), a 
Levite of note, Exod. vi. 25. 

Putting, placing, Gen. xxi. 14: re- 
minding, 2 Pet. i. 13. 

Py'garg (white buttocks), from the Greek 
vvyap-yos ; the Hebrew is 1W1 (dishon): 
it has been considered as a species of 
gazelle, antelope, or wild goat : but some 
think that it probably denotes a species 
of small wild ox, now known as the | 
bison, Deut. xiv. 5. 



QUE 



QUE 



279 



a. 



Quail, a bird resembling and about 
the size of a small partridge, which 
breeds prodigiously on the shores of the 
Red sea. God gave miraculous supplies 
of quails to the Israelites, on two occa- 
sions : once at Sin, about a month after 
their leaving Egypt, Exod. xvi. 13; and 
again, the next year at Kibroth, Num. 
xi. 4, 18, 31. The season of the miracles 
was the spring, when the quails pass 
from Asia to Europe ; and the miracles 
consisted in " a wind from the Lord " 
bringing them into the camp of Israel, 
and in such quantities as to supply the 
whole of the Israelites, probably more 
than a million of persons, for a month, 
Psal. cv. 40. Moses says the quails fell 
"as it were two cubits high upon the 
face of the earth ;" by which is meant 
that they flew within about three feet of 
the ground, and were easily caught, " He 
that gathered least gathered ten homers," 
seems to. denote that every head of a 
family collected so large a quantity as 
ten ass-loads, or homers. " They spread 
them all abroad for themselves round 
about the camp," is referred to the 
manner of their being dried in the sun 
when salted, as was the custom of the 
Arabs and Egyptians, Num. xi. 31, 32. 

Quake, to tremble, Heb. xii. 2, Matt, 
xxvii. 51. 

Quaked, did quake or tremble, Exod. 
xix. 18. 

Quaking, a trembling, Dan. x. 7, Ezek. 
xii. 18. 

Quantity, measure, size, or capacity, 
Isa. xxii. 24. 

Quarrel, an occasion of strife, 2 
Kings v. 7 : a cause of revenge, Matt. vi. 
19 : a sense of injury, Col. iii. 13. 

Quarries, stone mines, Judg. iii. 19. 

Quarter, a fourth part, Jer. xlix. 36 : 
a division of a city, Gen. xix. 4 ; or of a 
country, Isa. xlvii. 15, Mark i. 45. 

Quar't us, Kovapros (the fourth). a Chris- 
tian of note at Corinth, Rom. xvi. 23. 

Quaternion, four in company, as 
soldiers, Acts xii. 4. 

Queen, the wife of a king, Neh. ii. 6 : 
a sovereign princess of a country, 1 Kings 



x. 1, Acts viii. 27 : the mother of a king, 
a widow of a sovereign, Dan. v. 10: the 
faithful church of Christ, as devoted to 
her divine Lord, Psal. xlv. 9. 




Queen of heaven, a title applied to 
the moon by ancient idolators, Jer. xliv. 
17-25. 

Queen of Sheba, the sovereign prin- 
cess of the extreme south-east of Arabia 
in the reign of Solomon, 1 Kings x. 1-13, 
Matt. xii. 42. See Sheba. 

Quench, to put out fire, Isa. i. 31 : to 
alleviate thirst, Psal. civ. 11 : to destroy 
the hope of a family, 2 Sam. xiv. 7 ; or 
of a nation, xxi. 17- To "quench the 
fiery darts of the wicked," is to oppose 
temptation by a prayerful use of the 
word of God, Eph. vi. 16. To " quench 
the Spirit," is to indulge an unholy tem- 
per, by which his gracious influences, 
likened to fire, are rendered useless, 2 
Thess. v. 9. 

Quenched, extinguished, as fire, Num. 
xi. 2 : pacified, as anger, 2 Kings xxii. 7 : 
alleviated, as anguish, Mark ix. 43. 

Question, an inquiry, 1 Kings x. 1-3, 
Mark xi. 29, Luke ii. 46: a subject of 
inquiry, John iii. 25: a dispute, Acts 
xviii. 15, 1 Tim. i. 4. 



280 



RAB 



Question, to make inquiry, Mark 
viii. 11. 

Questioned, did make inquiry, Mark 
i. 27, Luke xxiii. 9. 

Questioning, making inquiry by ques- 
tions, Mark ix. 10. 

Quick, alive or living, Acts x. 42, 1 
Pet. iv. 5 : excessively-growing diseased 
flesh, Lev. xiii. 10, 24 : piercing, as the 
convincing word of God, Heb. iv. 12 : 
intelligent, as a ready mind, Isa. xi. 3 : 
immediate, as a sudden visitation of God, 
Num. xvi. 30. 

Quicken, to give life, Rom. viii. 11: 
to raise up from sickness, Psal. lxxi. 20 : 
to give spiritual life in regeneration, 
John v. 21 : to excite to spiritual joy 
and peace, Psal. lxxx. 18, John vi. 63. 

Quickened, brought again to life, 1 
Pet. iii. 18: regenerated, recovered to a 
life of holiness, Eph. ii. 15: restored 
from a languishing state Psal. cxix. 50'. 

Quickening, life-giving, 1 Cor. xv. 
45. 

Quickly, immediately, Gen. xviii. 6 : 
very soon, Exod. xxxii. 8, Acts xxii. 18. 

Qu ic ksand s, two dangerous sand-banks 



RAC 

opposite Sicily, on the northern coast of 
Africa, Acts xxvii. 17. 

Quiet, tranquillity or repose, as of a 
city, 2 Kings xi. 20. 

Quiet, peaceful, free from commotion, 
as a country, Judg. xviii. 7 : orderly, Acts 
xix. 36 : inoffensive, Jer. Ii. 59 : contented, 
1 Pet. iii. 4. 

Quieted, tranquillised or pacified, 
Zech. vi. 8. 

Quietly, without alarm, 2 Sam. iii. 27 : 
patiently, Lam. iii. 26. 

Quietness, national peace, Judg. viii. 
28 : domestic harmony, Prov. xvii. 1 : 
contentedness, 2 Thess. iii. 12. 

Quit, exempted from a penalty, Exod. 
xxi. 19, Josh. ii. 20. 

Quit, to behave, 1 Sam. iv. 9, 1 Cor. 
xvi. 13. 

Quite, altogether, completely, Exod. 
xxiii. 24. 

Quiver, a case for arrows, Gen. xxvii. 
3, Isa. xxii. 6 : a habitation, as the abode 
of children, represented as arrows of a 
father, Psal. cxxvii. 5. 

Quivered, trembled, as the lips, being 
agitated, Hab. iii. 16. 



R. 



Ra'amah, nam (greatness, thunder, evil, 
or company), a son of Cush, whose de- 
scendants constituted a tribe of the Arabs, 
Gen. x. 7, Ezek. xxviii. 22. 

Raam'ses, DDDjn {thunder, or reproach 
of the north, or he that dissolves or destroys 
evil), a store city, built by the Israelites 
in a fertile district of Egypt, called also 
Rameses, Gen. xlvii. 11, Exod. i. 11. It 
is thought to have been on the site of 
Grand Cairo. 

Rab'bah or RABBATH,nm (great, power- 
fid, or contentious), the capital city of the 
Ammonites, 2 Sam. xi. 1, xii. 26, Ezek. 
xxv. 5. 

Rab'bi, 'Paj8j8i (my master), a title of 
respect and honour given to the Jewish 
doctors who had been educated in Judea, 
while those educated in a foreign country 
were called only rab or master, John i. 
38, 49. Many of the rulers of synagogues 
were doctors, who decided disputes among 
the people, and were extremely ambitious 
of this style of address, which our Saviour 



admonishes his apostles to decline, Matt. 
xxiii. 7, 8. 

Rabbo'ni, 'Paf3floi/t (supreme master), the 
Chaldee and Syriac form of rabban, the 
most honourable title among the Jews : 
it was seldom given to men, but often 
applied to God, John xx. 16. 

Rab'-mag, JD-m (master of the magi, who 
overthrows or destroys a multitude), a general 
in the anny of king Nebuchadnezzar, 
Jer. xxxix. 3. 

Rab'saris, CID-n-i (grand master of the 
eunuchs), a general in the army of the 
king of Assyria, 2 Kings xviii. 17. 

Rabsaris, a prince and general in the 
ai-my of Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. xxxix. 3. 

RAB , SHAKEH,nptt'-m (cup-hearer or cham- 
berlain to the prince), an officer of the 
Assyrian army, the insolent bearer of the 
blasphemous letter from king Sennacherib 
to king Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 17-27. 

Ra'ca, 'Pa/ca (empty, heggarly, or foolish), 
a Syriac word, used by the Jews to ex- 
press the utmost contempt, Matt. v. 22. 



RAI 

Race, an appointed course for runners, 
1 Cor. ix. 24 : human life, Eccles. ix. 11 : 
the path of duty for a Christian, Heh. 
xii. 1. 

Ra'chel, brn (sheep), the beloved and 
only chosen wife of Jacob, the mother of 
Joseph and Benjamin, Gen. xxix. 12-28, 
xxx. 24, xxxiv. 16-18. 

Rachel : this name is applied by the 
prophet in describing the sorrows of the 
tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, lament- 
ing their children slain in captivity, Jer. 
xxxi. 15; which the evangelist applies 
to the distress through Herod's mur- 
dering the children of Bethlehem, Matt. 
ii. 18. 

Rad'dai, m (that defends, or rules), a 
brother of king David, 1 Chron. ii. 14. 

Rafters, the timbers under the roof 
of a house, Sol. Song i. 17. 

Rage, violent anger, 2 Kings v. 12. 

Rage, to be in a fury, Psal. ii. 1, Prov. 
xiv. 16. 

Ragged, broken or rugged, as rocks, 
Isa. ii. 21. 

Raging, furious, as a stormy sea, Jon. 
i. 15; as a man inflamed with strong drink, 
Prov. xx. 1. 

Rags, worn-out vile clothes, Prov. 
xxiii. 21. " Our righteousnesses being as 
filthy rags," denotes the imperfections 
even of our holy duties, Isa. lxiv. 6. 

Ragu'el, b*ojn (shepherd of God), the 
father-in-law of Moses, Num. x. 2; called 
also Reuel, Exod. ii. 18 ; and Jethro, iii. 1. 
See Jethro. 

Ra'hab, am (large, public place, or 
proud), a Canaanitish inn-keeper of Jeri- ■ 
cho, Josh. ii. 1, vi. 17-25. Some suppose ' 
that she was, or had been, a dissolute j 
woman ; but others think that she was 
merely a hostess of travellers. How- 1 
ever, she became influenced by divine 
faith, entertained thespies,acknowledged | 
the God of Israel, and was saved. She 
was afterwards married to Salmon, a 
prince of Judah, and became the mother 
of Boaz, the husband of Ruth, from 
whom descended Obed, Jesse, and David : 
thus she has been placed in the list of 
the ancestors of Messiah, Jam. ii. 25, 
Heb. xi. 31, Ruth iv. 18-22. 

Rahab, a title applied to Egypt, as 
terrible in power and pride, Psal. lxxxvii. 
4, Isa. Ii. 9. 

Rail, to reproach or insult, 2 Chron. 
xxxii. 17, Mark xv. 29. 



RAM 



281 



Railed, did rail or insult, 1 Sam. xxv. 
14. 

Railer, an insolent person, 1 Cor. v. 
11. 

Railing, insult, 1 Pet. iii. 9. 

Raiment, clothing, Gen. xxiv. 5, xlv. 
22. " Buying white raiment " of Christ, 
denotes seeking his righteousness and 
grace, to clothe and adorn the soul for 
heaven, Rev. iii. 18. 

Bain, water that falls in showers from 
the clouds, Eccles. xi. 3. Rain is neces- 
sary to the ordinary fertility of land, 
and this was promised as a blessing to 
Israel in Canaan, Lev. xxvi. 4, Dent. xi. 
11-14. 

Rain, to fall in drops from the clouds, 
Gen. ii. 5: to pour down as rain, Exod. 
ix. 18, xvi. 4: to descend in numerous 
blessings, Hos. x. 12. 

Rained, did rain, Jam. v. 17. 

Rained, showered down in the man- 
ner of rain, Gen. xix. 24, Psal. lxxviii. 
24. 

Rainbow, the splendid semicircle of 
various colours that appears in the 
clouds in showeiy weather, Rev. iv. 3, 
x. 1. God directed Noah to regard the 
rainbow as a token of his covenant of 
safety and of seasons to the earth, even 
to the end of the world, Gen. ix. 8-17- 

Rainy, showery or wet in the weather, 
Prov. xxvii. 15. 

Raise, to erect, as a building, Amos 
ix. 11 : to heap up, as stones, Josh. viii. 
26: to beget and nourish, as children, 
Gen. xxxviii. 8 : to prepare for and pro- 
mote to office, as a prophet, Deut. xviii. 
15; or a judge, Judg. ii. 16: to excite for 
enterprise, Jer. 1. 9, li. 11: to recover 
from sickness, Jam. v. 15; or from the 
dead, John vi. 39 ; 1 Cor. xv. 15, 44: to 
perpetuate memory, Ruth iv. 5-10. 

Raised, did raise, Exod. ix. 16, Judg. 
ii. 16. 

Raised, elevated, Jer. 1. 41 : awaked, 
Matt. i. 24 : recovered from death, Rom. 
iv. 25, 1 Pet. i. 21. 

Raises, one who raises, as money by 
taxes, Dan. xi. 20. 

Raisins, grapes preserved by being 
dried, 1 Sam. xxv. 18. 

Raising, exciting, Acts xxiv. 12. 

Ram, en (elevated or sublime), a son of 
Hezron in the genealogy of Christ, called 
also Aram, 1 Chron. ii. 9, Matt. i. 34. 

Ram, an Arab or Mesopotamian chief, 



282 



RAN 



RAW 



from whom Elihu descended, Job xxxii. 
2. 

Ram, the male of sheep, Gen. xv. 9 : 
it is made a symbolical representation of 
a warlike prince or state, Dan. viii. 3, 20 : 
powerful persons are thus represented, 
Isa. lx. 7. 

Ra'ma, n»i, or Ramah [elevated or sub- 
lime), a city of Benjamin, about six miles 
north of Jerusalem, Josh, xviii. 25, and 
famous as the residence of the prophet 
Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 19, vii. 17, viii. 4, xxv. 
1. Ramah being a frontier town, situa- 
ted in a pass between Israel and Judah, 
king Baasha seized it and began to for- 
tify it for himself, 1 Kings xv. 17-21 : 
here Nebuzaradan disposed of his Jewish 
prisoners, which occasioned grievous la- 
mentation, represented as Rachel weep- 
ing for her children, Jer. xxxi. 15, xli. 1, 
Matt. ii. 18. 

Ra'moth, rial (eminences), a city in the 
mountains of Gilead, Deut. iv. 43, Josh. 
xx. 8, xxi. 38. 

RAMOTH-GiLEAD,the same asRamoth, 
1 Kings xxii. 3, 4. 

Rampart, the wall round a fortified 
place or city, Lam. ii. 8, Nab. iii. 8. 

Ran, did run, Gen. xviii. 2 : did pur- 
sue or labour, Jude 11: did direct, as a 
ship to a place, Acts xxvii. 1 . 

Rang, did ring, as the air with a mul- 
titude shouting, 1 Sam. iv. 5, 1 Kings i. 
45. 

Range, the unfenced or open ground 
for beasts, Job xxxix. 8. 

Ranges, frames for domestic utensils, 
Lev. xi. 35 : fences or enclosures, 2 Kings 
xi. 8-15. 

Ranging, wandering without bound- 
aries, Prov. xxviii. 15. 

Rank, an orderly line, as of an army 
on a march, Num. ii. 16-24. 

Rank, luxuriant or rich, Gen. xli. 57. 

Ransom, the price for the redemption 
of a forfeited thing, as a condemned ox, 
Exod. xxi. 30 ; or a captive person, Job 
xxxvi. 18. God, having delivered the 
Israelites from slavery in Egypt, claimed 
a bekah or half shekel from every male 
of twenty years old, as the ransom of his 
soul or life, the price of his redemption, 
— the money to be applied to the erec- 
tion of the tabernacle, Exod. xxx. 12-16, 
xxxviii. 25-27, Deut. vii. 8. God has 
found a ransom for sinners in the person 
of his Son, Job xxxiii. 24. Christ, hav- 



ing undertaken to redeem sinners, gave 
himself to sacrifice his life as the raasom, 
Matt. xx. 28, 1 Tim. ii. 6. 

Ransom, to redeem, as Christ has 
given himself a ransom to redeem his 
church, 1 Tim. ii. 6, Tit. ii. 2-14: to re- 
cover by power, as the bodies of saints 
from the grave, Hos. xiii. 14. 

Ransomed, redeemed, recovered from 
captivity, Isa. Ii. 10, Jer. xxxi. 11; or 
from the grave, Isa. xxxv. 10. 

Ra'phah, NEn [relaxation or physic), a 
son of Benjamin, 1 Chron. viii. 2. 

RA'pHAELjbxSn (physic of God), one of the 
porters of the temple, 1 Chron. xxvi. 7. 

Ra'phu, *oEn (cured or comforted), father 
of Palti, one of the spies, Num. xiii. 9. 

Rare, uncommon or impossible, Dan. 
ii. 11. 

Rase, to demolish from the foundation, 
as a building or city, Psal. cxxxvii. 7- 

Rash, precipitate and inconsiderate, 
Eccles. v. 2. 

Rashly, without due consideration, 
Acts xix. 36. 

Rate, measure, Exod. xvi. 4: price, 
1 Kings x. 25 : allowance, 2 Kings xxv. 30. 

Rather, more willingly, 2 Kings v. 
13 : more especially, Rom. viii. 34. 

Rattle, to shake with noise, Job 
xxxix. 23. 

Rattling, making a noise, as carriage- 
wheels, Nah. iii. 2. 

Raven, a well-known bird of prey, 
Gen. viii. 7, Lev. xi. 15, Isa. xxxiv. 11. 
Doubts have been suggested as to Elijah 
being " fed by ravens;" some supposing 
they might be Orebim, people of Oreb, 
which is the Hebrew word, a town : but 
the common interpretation of the text 
seems correct ; as in the other case there 
would have been no miracle, and he 
would have beeu found by Ahab, 1 Kings 
xvii. 4-6, xviii. 1-10. 

Ravening, thirsting for prey, Ezek. 
xxii. 25. 

Ravenous, hungry to fury, Isa. xxxv. 
9. 

Ravin, prey, Nah. ii. 12. 

Ravin, to seize as a beast of prey, 
Gen. xlix. 27. 

Ravished, cruelly forced, Isa. xiii. 16, 
Lam. v. 11: transported with delight, 
Prov. v. 19, 20. 

Raw, uncooked, as flesh meat, Exod. 
xi. 9 : inflamed and sore, as a wound, 
Lev. xiii. 10-15. 



REC 



283 



Razor, a kind of knife exceedingly 
sharp, for the purpose of shaving, Num. 
vi. 5, Ezek. v. 1. "The Lord shaving 
with a hired razor," Isa. vii. 20, means 
the severe inflictions of calamity, by 
Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, and Nebuchad- 
nezzar, 2 Kings xviii. 13, xix. 37, xxiv. 1. 
Doeg's false and flattering tongue is 
likened to a razor, Psal. Hi. 2, 1 Sam. 
xxii. 9. 

Reach, to extend, as in height, Gen. 
xi. 4, xxviii. 12 ; in distance, John xx. 27, 
2 Cor. x. 10. 

Reached, extended, Gen. xxviii. 12: 
presented, Ruth ii. 14. 

Read, to peruse, Deut. xvii. 19: to 
perform the act of reading, as in a book, 
Exod. xxiv. 7, Josh. viii. 34; or in a 
letter, 2 Kings v. 7 : to decipher and 
explain, Dan. v. 7, 8, 17. 

Reading, the contents or meaning of 
a book, Neh. viii. 8 : the act of reading, 
Acts xiii. 15, 1 Tim. iv. 13. 

READiNG,perusing,asabook, Jer.li.63. 

Readiness, preparedness of mind, 
Acts xvii. 11. 

Ready, prepared, Exod. xix. 11, Dan. 
iii. 15: inclined, Exod. xvii. 4, Neh. ix. 
17 : well cmalified, Ezra vii. 6. 

Realm, the dominion of a king, Ezra 
vii. 13, Dan. i. 20. 

Reap, to cut corn at harvest, Lev. 
xix. 9: to receive the reward of our 
doings, 2 Cor. ix. 6, Gal. vi. 7 : to expect 
increase, Matt. xxv. 26 : to execute judg- 
ment, Rev. xiv. 15, 16. 

Reaped, did reap, Jam. v. 4 : did gain, 
Hos. x. 13. 

Reaping, cutting corn, I Sam. vi. 13: 
takiug profit, Matt. xxv. 24. 

Reason, that faculty of the soul by 
which we conceive and judge concerning 
the nature and propriety of things, Dan. 
iv. 36 : the cause or occasion of an action 
or course of life, 1 Kings ix. 15 : a justi- 
fiable inducement, Acts vi. 2, xviii. 14 : 
a justification by argument, 1 Pet. iii. 15. 
" By reason " is on account of, Gen. xli. 3, 
Exod. ii. 23, Heb. vii. 23. 

Reason, to reflect, confer, or argue, 
on the desirableness, propriety, or policy 
of any course, 1 Sam. xii. 7 ; Luke v. 21, 
22. 

Reasonable, proper, or agreeable to 
propriety, Rom. xii. 1. 

Reasoned, did reason, argued, Matt, 
xvi. 7, Acts xvii. 2, xxiv. 25. 



Reasoning, a course of argument, Job 
xiii. 6, Luke ix. 46. 

Reasoning, reflecting, Mark ii. 6 : 
arguing, xii. 28. 

Re'ba, Jin (the fourth, or square), a 
prince of the Midianites, slain in the 
guilt of seducing the Israelites, Num. 
xxxi. 8. 

Rebec'ca, npm, or Rebekah (fat, or 
fattened, or appeared), the wife of Isaac : 
her piety was eminent, especially during 
the former twenty years of her married 
life, before the birth of her twin sons. 
Rebekah, on various occasions, showed 
most affection for Jacob, as Isaac ex- 
pressed his chief regard for Esau; but 
this partiality occasioned much domestic 
sorrow, in the division of the family, and 
the exile of Jacob, Gen. xxiv. xxvii. 
xxxv. 6-8, xlix. 31. 

Rebel, one opposed to lawful autho- 
rity, Num. xvii. 10. 

Rebel, to cast off lawful authority, 
as of a king, Neh. ii. 19; or of God, 1 Sam. 
xii. 14, 15. 

Rebelled, did rebel, Gen. xiv. 4, 
Dan. ix. 5-9. 

Rebellion, insurrection against au- 
thority, Deut. xxxi. 27, Acts ix. 17. 

Rebellious, opposed to lawful autho- 
rity, Deut, ix. 7, xxi. 18-20. 

Rebuke, reproof, Prov. xxvii. 5 : cause 
of reproof, Phil. ii. 15: God's rebuke is 
calamity or affliction, Deut. xxviii. 20, 
2 Kings xix. 3. 

Rebuke, to reprove, Gen. xxxi. 42, 
Lev. xix. 19: to silence by authority, 
Luke xix. 39 : to check or restrain, Zech. 
iii. 2: to instruct, Isa. ii. 4: to afflict, 
Psal. vi. : to punish, Lxviii. 30, Isa. xviii. 
13. 

Rebuked, did admonish, Gen. xxxi. 
42 : did reproach, 2 Pet. ii. 16. 

Rebuking, interposition by a word, 
2 Sam. xxii. 16. 

Rebuking, reproving, Luke iv. 41. 

Recall, to call back to mind or re- 
membrance, Lam. iii. 21. 

Receipt, the act of receiving, as Mat- 
thew sat at his office to receive money 
paid in customary toll, by passengers 
crossing the lake of Tiberias, Matt. ix. 9. 

Receive, to take what is brought, 
Num. xviii. 28 : to accept what is offered, 
1 Sam. x. 4; or paid, 2 Sam. xviii. 12: to 
contain or hold, 1 Kings viii. 64 : to 
believe a testimonv, Matt. xi. 14 : to re- 



284 



REC 



gard, Prov. xv. 7, John v. 43 : to admit 
to Christian fellowship, Rom. xiv. 1 : to 
enjoy or bear, Job ii. 10 : to enjoy, as a 
cure, Luke xviii. 43; or pardon, Acts 
xxvi. 18; or grace, Rom. v. 17; or spi- 
ritual gifts, Acts i. 8 ; or heaven, Heb. ix. 
15, x. 36. 

Received, did receive or accept, Exod. 
xxxii. 4 : did admit, as to fellowship, 
Num. xii. 14; or as true doctrine, Mark 
vii. 4 : did entertain, Luke xix. 6, Acts 
xxviii. 2. 

Received, taken, Matt. xvi. 19: ad- 
mitted, 1 Pet. i. 18. 

Receiver, one who receives, as tri- 
bute, Isa. xxxiii. 18. 

Receiving, accepting, 2 Kings v. 20 : 
suffering, Rom. i. 27 : enjoying, Heb. xii. 
28. 

Re'chab, 331 (square chariot, or team of 
horses, or a rider), a captain of king Ish- 
bosheth, and one of his murderers, 2 
Sam. iv. 2-9. 

RECHAB,father of Jonadab, the founder 
of the Rechabites, 2 Kings x. 15, 1 Chron. 
ii. 55. 

Rechabites, a family in Israel, whose 
rigid observance of the injunctions of 
their ancestor, Jonadab, to abstain from 
wine and to dwell in tents, became, for 
three hundred years, a reproof to the 
Israelites, especially when they were 
distressed through their disobeying the 
ordinances of God, Jer. xxxv. 6, 19. 

Reckon, to count or calculate in num- 
bers or money, Lev. xxv. 50, xxvii. 18 : 
to number or esteem, Num. xxiii. 19: 
to regard, as to condition, Rom. vi. 11 ; 
or importance, viii. 18 : to impute or 
charge to the account of any one, iv. 9, 
10. 

Reckoned, accounted, Num. xviii. 27, 
Rom. iv. 4-9 : enumerated, Psal. xl. 5. 

Reckoning, examination of accounts, 
2 Kings xxii. 7- 

Recommended, commissioned with 
commendation, Acts xiv. 26 : prayed for 
and counselled, xv. 40. 

Recompense, reward, Deut. xxxii. 35 : 
a repayment, Luke xiv. 12 : natural con- 
secpience, Rom. i. 27 : punishment, Heb. 
ii. 2 : a prize in view, xi. 26. 

Recompense, to repay, Num. v. 7, 8 : 
to make a return, as of punishment for 
sin, Jer. xvi. 18 ; or of blessing for acts 
of beneficence, Ruth ii. 12, Luke xiv. 
14. 



RED 

Recompensing, making a return, 2 
Chron. vi. 23. 

Reconcile, to secure favour, I Sam. 
xxix. 4 : to bring into a state to enjoy 
favour, as Christ does sinners by his 
sacrifice of the cross, Eph. ii. 16: to 
unite, as God unites angels and redeemed 
sinners in one heavenly family, Col. i. 
20, 21. God reconciled all who shall 
become believers of his gospel, by the 
propitiatory sacrifice of Christ, 2 Cor. v. 
18. 

Reconciled, become friendly, Matt. 
v. 24, 1 Cor. vii. 11 : united in friendship, 
Rom. v. 10, 2 Cor. v. 18-20. 

Reconciliation, the act of satisfac- 
tion, by which parties at variance are 
brought into friendship and union, Lev. 
viii. 15, 2 Chron. xxix. 24. Christ, by 
the sacrifice of himself, has thus made 
reconciliation with God in an atonement 
on behalf of a sinful world, Dan. ix. 24 ; 
Heb. ii. 17; 2 Cor. v. 18, 19. 

Reconciling, uniting in peace and 
friendship, Lev. xvii. 20, 2 Cor. v. 19. 

Record, an historical detail in writing, 
Ezra vi. 2 : a memorial, Job xvi. 19 : 
a solemn declaration, John i. 19: the 
testimony of God concerning Christ in 
the gospel, 1 John v. 10, 11. 

Record, to make a declaration, espe- 
cially by a written document, Exod. xx. 
20 : to testify or witness, Isa. viii. 2, Acts 
xx. 26: to celebrate, as the Levites in 
praising God, 1 Chron. xvi. 4. 

Recorder, one who registers events 
of public interest, 2 Sam. viii. 16. Re- 
corders appear to have been appointed 
by the kings of Israel, as secretaries of 
state, to make the national chronicles, 
1 Kings iv. 3, 2 Kings xviii. 18. 

Records, national registers or chroni- 
cles, Ezra iv. 15, Est. vi. 1. 

Recount, to number or tell distinctly, 
Nah. ii. 5. 

Recover, to regain what had been 
lost, Judg. xi. 26, 1 Sam. xxx. 18: to 
restore from sickness, 2 Kings ii. 2 : to 
escape, 2 Tim. ii. 26. 

Recovered, did recover or regain, as 
property, 1 Sam. xxx. 18, or health, 2 
Kings xx. 7. 

Recovered, restored or regained, as 
lost health, Isa. xxxviii. 9. 

Recovering, gaining, as lost sight, 
Luke iv. 18. 

Red, the colour of blood, Exod. xxv. 



RED 

5 : extreme, as the guilt of grievous sins, 
Isa. i. 18. 

Reddish, rather red, as sore flesh, 
Lev. xiii. 42-49. 

Redeem, to ransom, to repurchase, as 
land or a house that had been sold, Lev. 
xxv. 25-31 ; or a person from servitude, 
46-49 : to deliver, as from slavery, Exod. 
vi. 6, Mic. iv. 10; or from oppression, 
Jer. xv. 21 : to carefully improve, as 
time, Eph. v. 16. To redeem from hell 
and sin, is to satisfy the justice of God 
for the transgressions of men, by hon- 
ouring the Divine law and bearing its 
penalty, all which has been, done by the 
obedience and death of Christ, Gal. iii. 
13, iv. 5. See Ransom. 

Redeemed, did redeem or deliver, 
Gen. xlviii. 16. 

Redeemed, regained by purchase, 
Lev. xxv. 30, Neh. v. 8 : delivered, Deut. 
vii. 8. Sinful men are redeemed by the 
price of the blood of Christ, and delivered 
by his powerful grace, Gal. iii. 13, 1 Pet. 
i.*18. 

Redeemer, a deliverer, Prov. xxiii. 



RED 



285 



11, Isa. xli. 14. Jesus Christ is, in the 
highest sense, our Redeemer, Job xix. 
25, Isa. fix. 20, as he paid the infinite 
price of his own life for the redemption 
of the world, Heb. ix. 12-15. 

Redeeming, repurchasing, Ruth iv. 7 : 
using and improving with care, Eph. v. 
16. 

Redemption, deliverance, as of pro- 
perty, or of persons sold, by the repay- 
ment of a price, Lev. xxv. 24, 51 ; Jer. 
xxxii. 7- The redemption of sinners 
consists, not only in paying the price of 
their ransom, but in "delivering them 
from the power of darkness, and trans- 
lating them into the kingdom of God's 
dear Son," by regeneration and sanctifi- 
cation, as a preparation for their eternal 
glory in heaven, Col. i. 12-14. 

Redness, the cpiality of being red, as 
inflammation of the eyes, Prov. xxiii. 
29. 

Red sea, the Arabian gulf, a branch 
of the Indian ocean, which breaks in at 
the strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, and for 
about 1200 miles, with a breadth vary- 




View on the shores of the Red Se 



ing from 30 to 150 miles, washes the 
whole extent of the south-east coast of 
Arabia, and the north-east coast of 



tremity terminates in two gulfs, the 
eastern one called Elath, now Akaba, 
whose famous port was Ezion-geber, 



Africa, along the shores of Ethiopia and I Deut. ii. 8, 1 Kings ix. 26 : the western 
Egypt, Exod. xv. 4. The northern ex- 1 gulf called Suez, across which the Isra- 



286 



REF 



elites were led in their passage from 
Egypt to Canaan, and between these 
two gulfs the desert of Sin and the 
mount of Sinai are situated. Travellers 
are unable precisely to determine the 
point at which Moses led the people in 
their miraculous passage of the Red sea, 
as immense masses of sand from the 
desert of Arabia are continually lessen- 
ing the depth of it, and probably the 
shore; but the breadth is supposed to 
have been from eight to twelve miles, 
Exod. xiv. 16-31. 

Reed, a hollow knotted stalk of a 
plant growing in marshy grounds and 
fens, Job xl. 21, Isa. xix. 6 : something- 
feeble and yielding, Matt. xi. 7. A staff 
or rod of a reed or cane was put into 
the hands of Christ, by way of derision, 
instead of a sceptre, xxvii. 29. Egypt 
is called a " bruised reed," indicating 
the inability of the Egyptians to aid 
Hezekiah against the Assyrians, 2 Kings 
xviii. 21. 

Reed, a measure of about' eleven feet, 
Ezek. xl. 3, xlii. 16-19. Being made of a 
reed, this measure was so called, Rev. 
xxi. 15. See Measure. 

Reel, to stagger as a drunken man, 
Psal. cvii. 27, Isa. xxiv. 20. 

Refine, to purify, as gold or silver 
from alloy, Zech. xiii. 9. 

Refined, purified, as gold or silver, 
1 Chron. xxviii. 18, xxix. 4; or wine 
from dregs, Isa. xxv. 6. 

Refiner, a purifier, as of the precious 
metals, Mai. iii. 2, 3. Christ is compared 
to a skilful refiner, as he purifies his 
church by his truth, discipline, and his 
Holy Spirit. 

Reformation, a change for the better 
in the form and ordinances of a system, 
as the abolition of the Levitical cere- 
monies, which were only typical, ap- 
pointed but for a time to the church of 
Israel, by the more glorious dispensation 
established by Christ, and designed as 
the means of salvation for all nations, 
Eph. ii. 11-18. 

Reformed, improved, by repentance 
and devotion to the service of God, Lev. 
xxvi. 23. 

Refrain, to hold back, as from words 
or tears, Gen. xliii. 31, xlv. 1, Jer. xxxi. 
16. 

Refresh, to relieve, as from fatigue 
and hunger, 1 Kings xiii. 7 ; from priva- 



REG 

tions in poverty, Exod. xxiii. 14; from 
care and anxiety, 1 Cor. xvi. 18; from 
disease, 1 Sam. xvi. 23. 

Refreshed, relieved, Exod. xxiii. 12 : 
comforted, Rom. xv. 32. 

Refreshing, reviving of the mind, as 
with holy joy and spiritual consolation, 
Isa. xxviii. 12, Acts iii. 19. 

Refuge, a shelter or place of safety, 
Psal. civ. 18. God, as the preserver of 
those who put their trust in him, is their 
refuge, ix. 9. Christ, as the Divine Re- 
deemer of sinners, is "the refuge set 
before us" in the gospel, Isa. xxv. 4, 
Heb. vi. 18. 

Refuge, cities of: Moses was di- 
rected to establish six " cities of refuge," 
as places of safety in Canaan, to receive 
all those who might have killed persons 
undesignedly, that such should not fall 
victims to the revenge of surviving 
friends, who, in that age, assumed the 
character of "avengers of blood;" a 
practice still common in unsettled, un- 
civilised nations, Num. xxxv. 13, Josh. 
xx. 3. 

Refuse, a vile or worthless thing, 1 
Sam. xv. 9, Lam. iii. 4. 

Refuse, to decline compliance, Exod. 
iv. 23 : to disregard, Heb. xii. 25. 

Refused, declined consent, Num. xx. 
2, 1 Kings xxi. 15: not favoured, as the 
Gentiles without the oracles of God, Isa. 
liv. 6. 

Regard, respect, Eccles. viii. 2: a 
high esteem, Acts viii. 11. 

Regard, to make account of, Gen. 
xlv. 20 : to have respect for, 2 Kings iii. 
14: to consider and investigate, Isa. v. 
12: to accept and honour, Amos v. 22, 
Mai. i. 9. 

Regarded, did regard or respect, 
Exod. ix. 21, Dan. iii. 12. 

Regarding, respecting or considering, 
Job iv. 20, Phil. ii. 30. 

Re'gem-me'lec, ")bD C3T (that stones the 
teng), a Jew or proselyte of note in 
Babylon, reproved by the prophet Zecha- 
riah for insincerity in the worship of 
God, Zech. vii. 2-7. 

Regeneration, a new birth unto 
holiness in the service of God, Tit. iii. 5. 
Regeneration being the recovery of the 
soul to the life and moral likeness of 
God, is therefore called "being born 
again," John iii. 3-5, 1 Pet. i. 23, and 
" quickened to newness of life," Eph. ii. 



REL 



287 



1, Rom. vi. 4: it is a new creation in 
righteousness and true holiness, Epli. ii. 
10, iv. 24, 2 Cor. v. 17 : it is the work of 
the Holy Spirit, graciously illuminating 
the understanding to perceive the infi- 
nite excellency of the revealed things of 
God, and the glory of Christ in the gos- 
pel, cleansing the heart from the love of 
sin, and engaging the affections to delight 
in the character, ordinances, and ways 
of God, as a preparation for the blessed- 
is of heaven. Regeneration is the 
origin of conversion, the commencement 
of sanctification, and the evidence of a 
state of justification and adoption, from 
which it is inseparable^ John i. 12, 13; 
Jam. i. 18; Rom. viii. 14-17; Gal. iv. 5. 
Regeneration is spoken of by our Saviour 
to denote his reformation of the church 
by the establishment of his gospel in the 
world instead of the Levitical institu- 
tions of religion, Matt. xix. 28. Some 
consider the application of the words of 
Christ to be fulfilled in the new life in 
heaven, when the new creation will be 
perfected at the glorious resurrection, 
Rev. xxi. xxii. 

Region, a province or district of a 
country, Deut. iii. 4, Gal. i. 21. 

Register, a public record of family 
names or estates, Ezra ii. 62, Neh. vii. 
5,04. 

•Rehabi'ah, iram (breadth, or space of 
the Lord), the eldest son of Eliezer, and 
grandson of Moses, 1 Cbron. xxiii. 14-17, 
xxvi. 25. 

Rehearse, to tell over events for the 
instruction of others, Exod. xvii. 14, 
Judg. v. 1 1, Acts xi. 4, xiv. 27. 

Rehearsed, did report in detail, 1 
Sam. xvii. 31, Acts xi. 4. 

Re'hob, im (breadth or extent), father of 
Hadadezer, king of Syria, 2 Sam. viii. 3. 
Rehobo'am, cj/nrn (who sets the people at 
liberty), the son of Solomon by Naamah, 
an Ammonitess princess, and his suc- 
cessor on the throne of Israel, 1 Kings 
xiv. 21. Rehoboam was a foolish and 
wicked prince, from whom ten tribes of 
the people revolted, and formed the inde- 
pendent kingdom of Israel under Jero- 
boam, 1 Kings xii., 2 Chron. x. xi. xii. 

Reho'both, mm (room), an ancient 
city of Assj-ria near the Euphrates, Gen. 
x. 11, xxxvi. 37. 

Rehoboth, a well dug by Isaac, near 
to Gerar, Gen. xxvi. 22. 



Re'hum, mm (merciful or friendly), a 
Jew of note, who returned from Babylon, 
Ezra ii. 2. 

Rehum, a chief Levite, who returned 
from Babylon, Neh. iii. 17. 

Rehum, chancellor to Artaxerxes,king 
of Persia, and an enemy of the Jews, 
Ezra iv. 8-23. 

Re'i, "m (my shepherd, or my friend?), a 
chief officer of David, who remained 
faithful to the king during the usurpa- 
tion of Adonijah, 1 Kings i. 8. 

Reign, royal authority and power, 

1 Kings vi. 1, Luke iii. 1 : supreme do- 
minion, as that of Persia over many king- 
doms, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 20. 

Reign, to rule over a nation, as a 
king, 1 Sam. ix. 17, xii. 12, 1 Kings i. 13: 
to exercise authority, Gen. xxxviii. 8, 
Deut. xv. 6: to enjoy elevated dignity, 
Rom. v. 17, 1 Cor. iv. 8 : to prevail, as 
death has from Adam, ver. 14 ; as the 
influence of Divine grace has in the 
godly, ver. 21 ; or as the sinful passions 
do in the ungodly, vi. 12. 

Reigned, did reign, Gen. xxxvi. 31, 

2 Sam. v. 4, 5. 

Reigned, prevailed, Rom. v. 14-21. 

Reigning, governing, as king, 1 Sam. 
xvi. 1. 

Reins, the region of the kidneys, or 

lower parts of the back, Job xvi. 7 ; the 

j seat of the affections, the mind, supposed 

by the Hebrews to be seated near the 

reins, Psal. vii. 9. 

Reject, to cast off, Hos. iv. 6, Mark 
vi. 26 : to disown, Matt. xxi. 42. 

Rejected, did reject or cast off, 2 
Kings xvii. 15-20: did despise, Luke vii. 
30. 

Rejected, refused, Isa. liii. 3. 

Rejoice, to exult with satisfaction 
and delight, as is the peculiar experience 
of Christians, Deut. xii. 7, xvi. 14, 15; 
Rom. v. 1, 1 Thess. v. 16. 

Rejoiced, did rejoice, Exod. xviii. 9, 
Luke i. 4-7: did shout for joy, 1 Kings i. 
40. 

Rejoicing, exulting with satisfaction 
and delight, Acts viii. 3, Rom. xii. 12. 

Re'kem, opT (void or rain), a prince of 
Midian, slain with Balaam in the guilt of 
Baal-peor, Num. xxv. 1-13, xxxi. 1-8. 

Release, a discharge, as of debtors, 
Deut. xv. 1 ; or prisoners, Est. i. 18. 

Release, the year of : the sabbati- 
cal year, or the Lord's release, a jubilee 



288 



REL 



every seventh year, intended to remind 
the Israelites that their land belonged to 
the Lord. Two things were remarkable 
in this festival : — 1. The omission of tilling 
the land and of pruning the vines that 
year, Lev. xxv. 2-7. 2. The discharge of 
debts and debtors, as it was required by 
the law of Moses : hence it was called 
the Lord's release, Deut. xv. 2-9. But 
lest the timid should fear a famine, God 
promised his special blessing on the sixth 
year, Lev. xxv. 20. Religious instruc- 
tion was required to be specially im- 
parted to the poor during the Sabbatical 
year of the Lord, Deut. xxxi. 10-13. 

Released, liberated, Matt, xxvii. 26, 
Mark xv. 6. 

Relied, did rely, or trust to, 2 Chron. 
xiii. 18, xvi. 7. 

Relief, means of support to those in 
distress, Acts xi. 29. 

Relieve, to afford succour, as to the 
poor, the afflicted, and widows, Lev. xxv. 
3, 1 Tim. v. 10-16. 

Relieved, succoured, supplied with 
relief, 1 Tim. v. 10. 

Religion, the right disposition of the 
heart towards God : it consists of the 
faith, fear, and love of God reigning in 
the heart, manifesting itself by obedience 
to divine ordinances, affection for all 
who are evidently pious, benevolence 
towards all mankind, tender sympathy for 
those in distress, and zeal for the glory 
of God in the universal prevalence of 
Divine knowledge through Jesus Christ. 
Religion has always been the same in 
substance ; but its forms have varied, 
as they have been divinely appointed 
for the observance of the patriarchs, of 
the Israelites, and of Christians; bat 
always including the doctrine of sacrifice 
for atonement of sin, directing to Christ 
as our Mediator with God. Religion 
denotes also a system of faith and wor- 
ship, as the Jews' religion, Acts xxvi. 5. 
Paul had profited in this above many of 
his equals in age, because of his ardent 
devotion to its observances ; but though 
he lived after the strictest and principal 
sect of it a Pharisee, he was mad against 
the saints, persecuting them to death, 
being an enemy to vital piety and to the 
spiritual worship of God, Gal. i. 13, 1 
Tim. i. 13. 

Religious, sincerely devoted to glo- 
rify God according to his precepts in the 



holy Scriptures, Acts xiii. 43, Jam. i. 
26. 

Remain, to continue, Gen. viii. 22 : to 
be left, Exod. viii. 9 : to survive, Deut. 
ii. 34, iii. 3: to stay, 1 Kings xi. 16: to 
prevail, John xv. 1 1 . 

Remainder, what is left of anything, 
Lev. vi. 16. 

Remained, did remain, Gen. vii. 23: 
continued, Matt. xi. 23, Acts xxvii. 41. 

Remali'ah, in-bDT (the elevation of the 
Lord), father of Pekah, king of Israel, 
2 Kings xv. 25. 

Remedy, means of reparation or of 
recovery, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 16, Prov. vi. 
15, xxix. 1. 

Remember, to retain in memory, Gen. 
xli. 9 : to call to recollection, Job iv. 7 : 
to consider, 2 Tim. ii. 8: to make a 
benevolent contribution, Gal. ii. 10. God 
remembers his covenant by granting its 
blessings, Gen. ix. 16: and he will no 
more remember the sin of his people, 
granting them full forgiveness for the 
sake of Christ, Heb. viii. 12. 

Remembered, did remember or recol- 
lect, John ii. 17 : did regard, Gen. viii. 1. 

Remembering, calling to mind, Lam. 
iii. 19, 1 Thess. i. 3. 

Remembrance, memory, Exod. xvii. 
14 : recollection, Num. v. 15, Phil. i. 3 : 
the act of calling to recollection, Heb. x. 
3: memorial, Mai. iii. 16. 

Remission, release from obligation to 
penalty : remission of sins is pardon 
through the atoning sacrifice of Christ, 
Matt. xxvi. 28, Acts x. 43. 

Remit, to absolve, John xx. 23: the 
apostles remitting sins was not the actual 
granting of pardon, which has never been 
committed to any creature ; but infallibly 
declaring, by divine inspiration, the doc- 
trine of full forgiveness through the pro- 
pitiation of Christ, I John ii. 1, 2. 

Remnant, the residue, that which is 
left of anything, Lev. ii. 3 ; or of a nation, 
Josh, xxiii. 12, 2 Kings xxv. 11, Isa. i. 9. 

Remove, to change the place, Gen. 
xlviii. 17: to scatter, 2 Kings xxiii. 27: 
to take away, as suffering, Luke xxii. 42. 

Removed, did remove, changed the 
place, Gen. viii. 13: did proceed, as on a 
journey, Num. xii. 16: did destroy, 2 
Kings xviii. 4 : did take away by death, 
Acts xiii. 22. 

Re m'phan, 'Ft/xcpa (Saturn), the Egyp- 
tian name of the idol deity Chiun, wor- 



REN 

shipped by many of the Israelites in the 
wilderness, Acts vii. 43. See Chiun. 

Rend, to tear, as clothes were torn in 
seasons of grief, Lev. x. 6, Job i. 20, ii. 
12, John xix. 24 : to take away, as part 
of a king's subjects, 1 Kings xi. 11, 13, 
31 : to distress the mind, Hos. xiii. 8. 

Render, to offer or give, Num. viii. 
9: to pay rent, Matt. xxi. 41, or tribute, 
xxii. 21 : to return, as thankful acknow- 
ledgments, Psal. lvi. 12, cxvi. 12: to dis- 
pense, as God will render to every man 
according to his character and doings, 
Rom. ii. 6. 

Renew, to renovate or re-establish, as 
the Israelites solemnly ratified the royal 
engagement with king Saul at Gilgal, 

1 Sam. xi. 14 : to repeat or increase, as 
afflictions, Job x. 17. To renew the face 
of the earth, is to bring on the fertility 
and beauty of spring, Psal. civ. 30. To 
renew our youth, is to restore the vigour 
of health, ciii. 51. To renew a right spirit, 
is to sanctify the heart and strengthen 
the mind by the Holy Spirit, li. 10, reco- 
vering the soul to the vigour of holiness, 
Eph. iv. 23, Col. iii. 10. 

Renewed, did renew, or rededicate, 
as king Asa cleansed and restored the 
altar of God, which had been disused 
after having been profaned by idolatry, 

2 Chron. xv. 8. 

Renewed, restored, as the regene- 
rated mind is recovered to holiness, Col. 
iii. 10 : reinvigorated, 2 Cor. iv. 10, Eph. 
iv. 23. 

Renewing, the act of purifying, sanc- 
tifying, and invigorating the soul, by the 
grace of the Holy Spirit, Tit. iii. 5. 

Renounced, abandoned or disowned, 
2 Cor. iv. 2, Rom. xii. 2. 

Renown, widely-spread fame, as that 
of warriors, Ezek. xxiii. 23; as that of 
the giants or chiefs of the antediluvian 
world, for deeds of daring wickedness, 
Gen. vi. 4 : high reputation, as the chiefs 
of Israel, Num. i. 16, xvi. 2. 

Renown, Plant of, a title given by 
prophecy to Messiah, as an innumerable 
multitude of all nations were designed 
to inherit eternal life and glory, as the 
fruit of his redemption, Ezek. xxxiv. 29. 

Renowned, distinguished as honour- 
able, Num. i. 16: famous, Ezek. xxiii. 
23. 

Rent, a break or tear, as in a gar- 
ment, Isa. iii. 24, Matt. ix. 16. 



REP 



2li9 



Rent, torn, as a garment, 2 Sam. xv. 
32 ; or of the thick vail of the temple, 
Matt, xxvii. 51 : broken, as the altar, 

1 Kings xiii. 3. 

Rent, did rend or tear, see Rend : 
thus Samson tore the lion, Judg. xiv. 6 : 
separated, as the ten tribes were from 
the kingdom of Judah, 2 Kings xvii. 21. 

Repaid, rewarded, Prov. xiii. 21. 

Repair, to rebuild, as the broken or 
decayed parts of a house, Judg. xxi. 23, 

2 Kings xii. 6-14. 

Repairer, a title given by prophecy 
to the church, as zealously devoted to 
evangelise the Gentiles, Isa. lviii. 12. 

Repay, to pay back money expended, 
Luke x. 35, Phil. 19 : to recompense, 
especially the wicked, with punishment, 
Isa. lix. 18, Rom. xii. 19. 

Repeat, to tell again, as a secret, 
Prov. xvii. 9. 

Repent, to remember with regret, 
Exod. xiii. 17: thus Judas, with tor- 
menting remorse, regretted his atrocious 
treason, when he beheld the sentence of 
condemnation recorded against Jesus, 
Matt. xxvi. 63-66, xxvii. 1-3: to express 
regret, Luke xvii. 3, 4. God is said to 
repent, though as he is infinitely wise 
and good, and altogether unchangeable, 
he could not have fallen into error; but 
the language of men is thus employed, 
to show the reasons of his changing his 
dispensations, punishing the incorrigibly 
wicked, Gen. vi. 6 ; suspending his threat- 
ened judgments, Jer. iii. 10, or forgiving 
the truly penitent, Psal. cxxxv. 4. Sin- 
cerely or evangelically to repent of sin, 
is to regret past misconduct with humilia- 
tion of heart before God and determina- 
tion to amend, encouraged by the pro- 
mises of Divine mercy in Christ, 1 Kings 
viii. 47, Matt. iii. 2, Acts ii. 38. 

Repentance, regret, or change of 
mind : this may regard mere worldly 
interests, as Esau deeply regretted his 
loss, but though pierced with grief and 
sorrow, he could not move his father to 
repentance, to regret having blessed 
Jacob, much less to recal the birthright 
privilege, Heb. xii. 17, Gen. xxvii. 34, 
Repentance towards God, is heart- 
felt regret for past inicmity, and turning 
to worship and glorify him with devoted- 
ness of soul: this is repentance unto life, 
Acts xi. 18, xx. 21 ; and repentance unto 
salvation, 2 Cor. vii. 10 : it is the gift of 
u 



290 



REP 



God, 2 Tim. ii. 25 ; and connected with 
acceptance and eternal salvation, Luke 
xxiv. 47, Acts xiii. 38, 39. 

Repented, did repent or regret, Judg. 
xxi. 6. God being represented as having 
repented, is a form of expression adapted 
to our instruction, Gen. vL 6, Exod. 
xxxii. 14. See Repent. 

Repenting, suspending punishment 
and repeating favours to offenders, Jer. 
xv. 6. 

Repentings, agitating emotions of 
anger and pity, denoting the long-suffer- 
ing mercy of God with sinners, Hos. xi. 8. 

REPETiTioNS,reiterations,asthesuper- 
stitious heathens call over many times 
the names of their idol gods, and as the 
Jews repeated their familiar prayers, for 
which they expected they were sure to 
be regarded, 1 Kings xviii. 26, Matt. 
vi. 7. 

Re'phah, n3i (physic), son of Beriah, 
the son of Ephraim, 1 Chron. vii. 25. 

Reph'aim, n»NSn (giants), a tribe or 
family of great stature and ferocity in 
Canaan, Gen. xiv. 5, Josh. xii. 4, xvii. 15 ; 
they were called also Anakims and Emims, 
Deut. ii. 10, 11. 

Rephaim, a fertile district or valley 
on the south-west of Jerusalem, 1 Chron. 
xi. 15, xiv. 9, Isa. xvii. 5. 

Reph'idim, D-T3-I (beds, or places of 
rest), an encampment of the Israelites 
near Sinai, Exod. xvii. 1, xix. 2. 

Replenish, to fill up or stock, Gen. i. 
28: to enrich, Isa. xxiii. 2: to satisfy, 
Jer. xxxi. 25. 

Replenished, filled up, furnished, or 
satisfied, Isa. xxiii. 2, Jer. xxxi. 25. 

Repliest : to reply is to object or 
cavil, as at the providential dispensations 
of God, Rom. ix. 20. 

Report, an account of anything, Gen. 
xxxvii. 2 : a rumour, Exod. xxiii. 1 : 
popular fame, Deut. ii. 25: reputation, 
Acts vi. 3, x. 22, Heb. xi. 2 : published 
doctrine, Isa. liii. 1. 

Report, to relate, Jer. xx. 10: to de- 
clare, 1 Cor. xiv. 25. 

Reported, rumoured, Neh. vi. S, 1 
Cor. v. 1 : spoken of, 1 Tim. v. 10. 

Reproach, disgrace or infamy, Prov. 
vi. 33 : derision, Neh. iv. 4, v. 9 : taunts, 
Isa. Ii. 7 : a subject of scorn, Jer. xxiv. 
9: calamity or poverty, as occasioning 
scorn and derision, Neh. i. 3 : female bar- 
renness, Gen. xxx. 23, Luke i. 25 : scoffs 



REQ 

for the sake of Christ, 2 Cor. xii. 10. 
The reproach of Christ esteemed by 
Moses as greater riches than the trea- 
sures of Egypt, was the scorn expressed 
towards the enslaved Hebrews, on account 
of their professing to expect the Messiah 
promised as their Saviour, Heb. xi. 26. 

Reproach, to upbraid of crime or dis- 
honour, Neh. iv. 13: to insult or blas- 
pheme, 2 Kings xix. 4-16: to deride, 
Luke vi. 22, 1 Pet. iv. 14. 

Reproached, censured or taunted, 
Job xix. 3: insulted, 2 Kings xix. 22, 
1 Pet. iv. 14. 

Reproachfully, scornfully, 1 Tim. 
v. 14. 

Reprobate, disapproved, as metal that 
will not bear the test of the assayer, and 
as fruitless professors will not bear to 
be tried in their principles and spirit by 
the word of God, Jer. vi. 30. A repro- 
bate mind is alienated from holiness, lost 
to virtue, Rom. i. 28 : reprobate concern- 
ing the faith, is being perverted from the 
pure doctrine of Christ, 2 Tim. iii. 8 : to 
every good work reprobate, is being 
abandoned to wickedness, Tit. i. 16. 

Reprobates, professors whose princi- 
ples and practices are found contrary to 
the word of God, 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 

Reproof, admonitory censure, Prov. 
v. 12 : instructive conviction in the ways 
of God, Prov. i. 25, vi. 23, 2 Tim. iii. 16. 

Reprove, to rebuke or censure, Eph. 
v. 11, Psal. 1. 8-21: to convince, Job vi. 
25, 26, John vi. 8. 

Reproved, admonished, Prov. xxix. 
1, Luke iii. 19 : exposed or condemned, 
John iii. 20. 

Reprover, an admonisher, Prov. xxv. 
12 : an instructor, Ezek. iii. 26. 

REPUTATiON,anhonourablecharacter, 
Eccles. x. 1, Acts v. 34. Christ made 
himself of no reputation, by appearing 
among the Jews in the low condition of 
a labouring mechanic of Nazareth, en- 
during voluntary poverty and reproach, 
Phil. ii. 7, Mark vi. 3, John i. 46. 

Reputed, reckoned or regarded, Job 
xviii. 3, Dan. iv. 35. 

Request, a favour entreated, as Nehe- 
miah solicited the king to grant him a 
commission to rebuild Jerusalem, Neh. 
ii. 4-9 : a prayer, Phil. iv. 6. 

Requested, solicited or asked for, 
Judg. viii. 26, Dan. ii. 49. 

Require, to demand as due, Gen. ix. 



RES 

5, xxxi. 39, Deut. x. 12 : to ask as a favour, 
Ezra vii. 21, viii. 22. 

Required, requested, Exod. xii. 36: 
demanded, as a penalty, Gen. xlii. 22 : 
expected as due, 1 Cor. iv. 2. 

Requiring, demanding, Luke xxiii. 
23. 

Requite, to make return or recom- 
pense, as children should return honour 
to their parents, 1 Tim. v. 4 ; or as God 
recompensed to king Ahab for his mur- 
der of Naboth, 2 Kings ix. 26. 

Requited, returned as merited, Judg. 
i. 7, 1 Sam. xxv. 21. 

Requiting, returning as due, 2 Chron. 
vi. 23. 

Rereward, a guard for protection 
behind an army, Num. x. 25. God pro- 
mises protection to his people as their 
rereward, Isa. lii. 12. 

Rescue, to recover, as from an enemy, 
Deut. xxviii. 31. 

Rescued, recovered from an enemy, 
1 Sam. xxx. 18: delivered from immi- 
nent peril, 1 Sam. xiv. 45. 

Resemblance, likeness, Zech. v. 6. 

Resemble, to compare, Lukexiii. 18. 

Resembled, appeared like, Judg. viii. 
18. 

Reserve, to keep as in store, 1 Pet. 
i. 4 : to preserve for service, Jer. 1. 20 ; 
or for judgment, 2 Pet. ii. 4. 

Reserved, kept, Gen. xxvii. 36, Acts 
xxv. 21 : preserved, 1 Pet. iii. 1. 

Residue, what is left, Exod. x. 5: 
a further supply, Mai. ii. 15: survivors 
or posterity, Acts xv. 17: others of a 
party, Mark xvi. 13. 

Resist, to oppose or act against, Matt. 
v. 39, Luke xxi. 15, 1 Pet. v. 9 : to over- 
throw, Acts vi. 10. 

Resisted, withstood or opposed, Rom. 
ix. 19. 

Resolved, purposed or determined, 
Luke xvi. 4. 

Resort, to go publicly, Neh. iv. 20, 
John xviii. 20 : to retire for protection, 
Psal. Ixxi. 3: to withdraw for repose, 
John xviii. 2. 

Resorted, travelled, 2 Chron. xi. 13: 
assembled, Acts xvi. 13. 

Respect, regard and favour, Gen. iv. 
4, Exod. ii. 25: high esteem, Heb. xii. 
26. 

Respect, to regard with favour, Num. 
xvi. 15, Isa. xvii. 8 : to show favour in 
violation of equity, as judges were known 



RES 



291 



to do, being bribed by gifts from the 
rich, Deut. i. 17, Exod. xxiii. 8, Prov. 
xvii. 23 : to lean unjustly to the interests 
of the poor, Lev. xix. 15. 

Respecter, a favourer for interest or 
fear, Acts x. 34. God is no respecter 
of persons in judgment, which would 
violate equity, Prov. xxiv. 23, though 
the Jews held a contrary opinion, 2 
Chron. xix. 7 3 Acts x. 34; and he will 
condemn the wicked, but save all who 
fear him, whether Jews or Gentiles, 
Rom. ii. 6-11. 

Respite, pause for reflection, Exod. 
viii. 15, 1 Sam. xi. 3. 

Rest, repose, as in sleep, John xi. 13 : 
quietness, as exemption from labour, 
Exod. v. 5 : the holy season of cessation 
of work and care, as the Sabbath, xvi. 
23, xxxi. 15: national quiet, as from 
enemies and war, Deut. xii. 10: the land 
of Canaan, as promised to Israel to repose 
from their slavery," Exod. xxxiii. 14, Heb. 
iii. 11, Judg. iii. 30: domestic provision 
and comfort, Ruth i. 9 : the grave of the 
righteous, as a relief from pain of body, 
while the spirit is with God, Job iii. 13- 
22: spiritual peace through faith in 
Christ, Matt. xi. 28, 29; Heb. iv. 1-11: 
Christian communion, Acts ix. 31 : eter- 
nal peace and glory in heaven, 2 Thess. 
i. 7- The " rest remaining to the people 
of God," is the spiritual freedom and 
holiness of the gospel dispensation, as 
emblematical of heaveu, Heb. iv. 8. 

Rest, to repose after travelling, Gen. 
xviii. 4 : to retire from labour, Exod. v. 
5: to stand still, Judg. iii. 13: to rely, as 
saints do upon God, 2 Chron. xiv. 11, 
Psal. xxxvii. 7 : to be quiet in the grave 
till the resurrection, Dan. xii. 13: to 
influence, as the Spirit that inspired 
Elijah was possessed by Elisha, 2 Kings 
ii. 15 : to inspire, as the Holy Spirit filled 
Christ, Isa. xi. 2, lxi. 1. God rested from 
his creation, as he ceased creating, and 
rejoiced in the goodness of all his works, 
Gen. ii. 2, 3 ; Heb. iv. 4. 

Rest, the remainder, as of a flock, 
Gen. xxx. 36 ; or of a people, Num. xxxi. 
8 ; or of land, Deut. iii. 13 ; or of money, 
2 Chron. xxiv. 14; or of time, 1 Pet. 
iv. 2. 

Rested, did rest or repose, Exod. xvi. 
30 : did cease from work, Gen. ii. 2. 

Resting, reposing, Num. x. 33, Jer. 
1. 6. 

u 2 



292 



RES 



Restitution, the act of restoring 
property, Exod. xxii. 3, Job xx. 18. 

Bestitution of all things, the 
perfect regulation of all the apparent 
irregularities of providence, and the cor- 
rection of the moral disorders of the 
world, at the resurrection, when the 
heavens shall reveal the Lord Jesus to 
execute judgment, and to glorify his 
redeemed church, Acts iii. 21, 2 Thess. 
i. 7-10. 

Restore, to deliver back again, Gen. 
xx. 7, Judg. xvii. 13 : to make a return, 
as for a theft discovered, Exod. xxii. 1-4 : 
to re-establish, as in office, Gen. xl. 13; 
or as the national glory, Acts i. 6: to 
recover the purity of divine worship by 
a reformation, Matt. xvii. 1 1 : to reclaim 
an erring Christian, Gal. vi. 1. 

Restored, did restore, Gen. xx. 14: 
reinstated, xl. 21 : recovered, Matt. xii. 
13. 

Restorer, one that restores, a gene- 
rous friend, Ruth iv. 15 : a title given to 
the church as zealous for the evangelisa- 
tion of the world, Isa. lviii. 12. 

Restrain, to withhold, Gen. viii. 2: 
to limit, Job xv. 8. 

Re s t raine d, withheld, governed, Acts 
xiv. 18. 

Restraint, limitation, 1 Sam. xiv. 6. 

Resurrection, revival from the dead, 
and return from the grave to life, John 
v. 29, xi. 24. This doctrine was unknown 
to the wisest of the heathen, who yet 
had some apprehensions of a future life : 
it is peculiar to Divine Revelation. It 
was held by the Jews, except the sect 
of the Sadducees, but its nature and 
glory were more clearly and fully re- 
vealed in the gospel, Matt. xxii. 23-31 ; 
John xi. 24, 25; 1 Cor. xv. 13, 42. The 
general resurrection will be a most glo- 
rious event to the righteous, as it will 
be the commencement of their consum- 
mated immortality and eternal blessed- 
ness in heaven, 1 Cor. xv. 42-46. While 
the righteous will be raised in glory and 
honour, the wicked will also arise to 
condemnation and eternal shame, Dan. 
xii. 2, John v. 29. 

Resurrection, the first : this de- 
notes the revival of a spirit of piety in 
the Christian church during the Millen- 
nium, which will be like the re-appear- 
ance of the most eminent prophets and 
apostles in their extraordinary ministry, 



REU 

Rev. xx. 5, 6. Such a resurrection is 
predicted of Israel by Ezekiel, xxxvii. : 
it was partly fulfilled at the return of 
the Jews from captivity in Babylon ; but 
it is yet to be accomplished perfectly 
in the latter day, in the conversion of 
that nation to Christ, embracing him as 
the Messiah, the true David, ver. 24-26, 
Rom. xi. 25, 26. 

Resurrection of Christ : this most 
important event was established by the 
highest degree of appropriate evidence, 
and by the best qualified witnesses, who 
bore testimony to the fact in circum- 
stances the most difficult and instructive 
to us, and at length sealed the truth 
with their blood in martyrdom, Acts i. 

22, ii. 3, iv. 2-33, xxiii. 6, xxiv. 15-21, 
1 Cor. xv. 1-9. 

Retain, to keep in possession, Pro v. 
iv. 4, xi. 16: infallibly to declare the 
guilt and punishment of sin, John xx. 

23. Wicked men dislike to retain the 
idea of God, Rom. i. 28. God is forgiv- 
ing, not retaining his anger, Mic. vii. 18. 

Retained, did retain or keep under 
authority, Judg. vii. 8. 

Retire, to march backward, 2 Sam. 
xi. 15, xx. 39. 

Retired, did retire, Judg. xx. 39, 2 
Sam. xx. 22. 

Return, the act of coming back to a 
place, Gen. xiv. 17 3 1 Sam. vii. 17: the 
favourable season, 1 Kings xx. 22. 

Return, to go back to a place, Exod. 
iv. 18, 19: to repossess, Lev. xxv. 10: 
to requite, 1 Kings ii. 32: to seek God 
in repentance, Isa. x. 21. God returns 
to men by imparting new blessings of 
peace and prosperity, Psal. vi. 4, Ixxx. 
14. 

Returned, did return, Exod. v. 22: 
flowed back again, Gen. viii. 3 : became 
converted, 1 Pet. ii. 25. 

Returning, going back, Luke vii. 10, 
Acts viii. 28. 

Re'u, ijn (his friend, his shepherd), son 
of Peleg, Gen. xi. 18. 

Reu'ben, pixn (who sees the son, or 
vision of the son), the eldest son of Jacob, 
but he forfeited his birthright by a crime 
with his father's concubine, Gen. xxxv. 
22 ; xlix. 3, 4. It is mentioned to bis 
honour that he endeavoured to rescue 
Joseph from the cruelty of his brethren, 
xxxvii. 21-29 : but nothing else of import- 
ance is recorded of Reuben. 



REV 

Reuben, the tribe of : this tribe 
was not remarkable for number or hon- 
our, Num. ii. 10, 11: it had its inherit- 
ance on the eastern side of the Jordan, 
bounded on the east by the country of 
Ammon, on the north by the district of 
Gad, and on the south by the country of 
Moab, Num. xxxii. 1-33. 

Reubenites, descendants or families 
constituting the tribe of Reuben, Num. 
xxvi. 7, Josh. i. 12. 

Reu'el^kij/t (shepherd or friend of God), 
a son of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 1-17. 

Reuel. See Raguel. 

Reu'mah, rra-iXT (lofty or sublime), the 
secondary wife of Nahor, brother of 
Abraham, Gen. xxii. 24. 

Reveal, to make known, Phil. iii. 15 : 
to discover or make manifest, Matt. xi. 
27 : to explain, Dan. ii. 47 : to grant as a 
blessing, Jer. xxxiii. 6. 

Revealed, declared, Deut. xxix. 29 : 
discovered, 1 Sam. iii. 7 : published, Matt. 
x.2G: testified, Rom. i. 17. Christ's claims 
as the Messiah were revealed or vindi- 
cated, when the Romans brought fearful 
judgments on Jerusalem, Luke xvii. 30 ; 
and far more gloriously will he be re- 
vealed at the day of judgment, 2 Thess. 
i. 7. 

Revealer, one who discovers the 
future, vainly pretended by the heathen 
priests, Dan. ii. 47. 

Revelation, a divine communication, 
Gal. i. 12, ii. 2, Eph. iii. 3, Rev. i. 1 : 
manifestation, as of Christ at judgment, 
Rom. ii. 5. 

Revelation, the Book of: this ex- 
traordinary book is so called from the 
signification of its title in Greek, Apo- 
calvpsis : it was written by the apostle 
John, when an exile for Christ, to admo- 
nish the seven churches in the cities of 
Asia Minor: it also exhibits the pro- 
phetic but sublime history of the church 
of Christ to the end of the world, the 
overthrow of its enemies, and its tri- 
umphs in immortal glory, Rev. i. 1. 
" This is a very mortifying book," as 
the eloquent Saurin remarks, " to a 
mind greedy of knowledge and science : 
but one of the most satisfying to a heart 
solicitous about maxims and precepts." 
"While some parts of the book are neces- 
sarily enveloped in mystery, for showing 
the character of far distant ages, and 
the wickedness and doom of antichrist, 



REV 293 

other parts are most perspicuous in de- 
scribing the celestial glory and felicity 
of the redeemed people of God. 

Revellings, luxurious feastings, with 
wanton behaviour and noisy mirth, Gal. 
v. 21, 1 Pet. iv. 3. 

Revenge, resentment, desiring to in- 
flict evil for real or supposed injury 
received, Jer. xx. 10, Ezek. xxv. 15 : 
hatred of sin evinced by holy zeal, 2 Cor. 
vii. 11. 

Revenge, to return evil for supposed 
injury, Ezek. xxv. 12 : to recompense 
the injuries done to the prophet by the 
Divine judgment, Jer. xv. 15 : to execute 
church discipline against unworthy mem- 
bers, 2 Cor. x. 0. " God is jealous, and 
the Lord revengeth — and is furious," or 
rather " that hath fury," as the margin, 
is expressed in popular language, to indi- 
cate the certain execution of the Divine 
judgments upon impenitent sinners, Nah. 
i. 2, 3. 

Revenger, a vindicator of law and 
justice against their violators, as a magis- 
trate, Rom. xiii. 4. 

Revenger of blood, one who sought 
to kill the slayer of his kinsman : in 
doing this he was thought to perform an 
imperative duty among uncivilised or un- 
settled nations, and this notion prevailed 
for a time among the early Israelites, 
Num. xxxv. 19, 27- 

Revenging, inflicting punishment, 
Prov. lxxix. 10. 

Revenue, income or annual profits, 
as of a king, Ezra iv. 13 : profitable re- 
turn, as of merchandise, Isa. xxiii. 3; of 
wisdom, Prov. viii. 19 ; or of craft, xv. 6, 
xvi. 8. 

Reverence, dutiful respect to a 
parent, Heb. xii. 9 : from men to a king, 
2 Sam. ix. G: worship offered to God, 
Psal. lxxxix. 7. 

Reverence, to show respect, as a 
wife to a husband, Eph. v. 33 : as cour- 
tiers to a viceroy, Est. iii. 2; as is due 
to the sanctuary of God, Lev. xix. 30. 

Reverend, venerable, worthy of 
sacred regard, Psal. cxi. 9. 

Reverse, to alter or change, Num. 
xxiii. 2, Est. viii. 5-8. 

Revile, to vilify or speak evil of, 
Exod. xxii. 28, Matt. v. 11, Mark xv. 32, 
1 Cor. iv. 12. 

Reviled, did revile, Matt, xxvii. 39, 
John ix. 28. 



Revilers, slanderers, Isa. li. 7, Zeph. 
ii. 8. 

Revive, to bring again to life, Hos. 
vi. 2 : to console and animate the de- 
jected, Isa. lvii. 15 : to recover the mind 
to spiritual joy and zeal, Psal. lxxxv. 6, 
Hab. iii. 2. 

Revived, did revive or come again to 
life, Judg. xv. 19, Rom. xiv. 9 : did appear 
in power and odiousness, as sin in the 
heart and nature, when the law of God 
in its extensive requirements is impressed 
upon the conscience by the Holy Spirit, 
Rom. vii. 9. 

Reviving, relief, Ezra ix. 8. 

Revolt, discontent, Isa. lix. 13. 

Revolt, to desert or fall off from 
allegiance, 2 Chron. xxi. 10 : to apostatise, 
Isa. i. 5. 

Revolted, fallen from fidelity, Isa. 
xxxi. 6. 

Reward, wages for work, Job vii. 2 : 
a recompense for service, Num. xviii. 31 : 
the fruit of industry, Eccles. iv. 9, ix. 5 : 
royal gifts and promotion, Dan. ii. 6, v. 
17 : a bribe to a judge, Deut. xxvii. 25, 
Isa. i. 23: eternal glory in heaven, as 
the gift of infinite grace to believers, 
Rom. iv. 4, vi. 23, Heb. xi. 26. Mere 
human applause is the reward of the 
hypocrite, Matt. vi. 2-5 : eternal misery 
is the reward of the wicked, Psal. 
xci. 8. 

Reward, to requite, as good for evil, 
or evil for good, 1 Sam. xxiv. 17: to 
render a recompense, as God will to his 
servants, Matt. vi. 4, Prov. xxv. 22 ; and 
to the wicked, according to their works, 
Deut. xxxii. 41, 2 Tim. iv. 14. 

Rewarder, a recompenser, as God is 
the recompenser of those who seek him, 
Heb. xi. 6. 

Re'zin, W\ (voluntary or goodwill), the 
last of the ancient kings of Syria, who, 
in alliance with Pekah, king of Israel, 
invaded Judah, but was slain by Tiglath- 
pileser, king of Assyria, who aided king 
Ahaz, 2 Kings xv. 37, xvi. 6-9. 

Re'zon, Tin (lean or small), a captain 
of Hadadezer, king of Zobah, who be- 
came a leader of banditti, and king of 
Damascus, when he was a troublesome 
adversary of king Solomon, 1 Kings xi. 
23-25. 

Rhe'gium, 'Prrytov (rwpture or fracture), 
a city on the southernmost point of 
Italy, in the kingdom of Naples, opposite 



RID 

Messina in Sicily, Acts xxviii. 13: it is 
now called Reggio. 

Rho'da, 'PoStj (a rose), a Christian 
damsel of the household of Mary, the 
mother of John Mark, Acts xii. 12-13. 

Rhodes, 'Podos (a rose), a city and port 
on the island of Rhodes : this island is 
about 120 miles in circumference, sepa- 
rated by a channel of about eight miles 
across from the coast of Caria in Asia 
Minor, Acts xxi. 1. The Rhodians were 
famous at the time of the Trojan war, 
and Rhodes was celebrated ^for the pro- 
digious brazen statue of Apollo, seventy 
cubits high, which, striding across the 
entrance of the harbour, held a light in 
the right hand for the benefit of shipping 
by night. Rhodes is still a place of 
some note on the island. 

Rib, one of the bones in the human 
frame, by which the vitals are enclosed 
and protected, Gen. ii. 21, 22 ; 2 Sam. ii.23. 

Riband, a fillet or band of silk, Num. 
xv. 38. 

Rib'lah, nbm (greatness to Mm, or 
quarrel that increases), a city of Syria on 
the way from Jerusalem to Damascus, 
famous for the camp of Pharaoh-Necho, 
and for his deposition of king Jehoahaz, 
2 Kings xxiii. 33, and that of Nebuchad- 
nezzar, in which he murdered the chil- 
dren of Zedekiah in his sight before he 
put out the eyes of that wretched captive 
king, xxv. 6. 

Rich, wealthy, Gen. xiii. 15 : trusting 
in worldly possessions, Matt. xix. 24, 
Luke vi. 24 : largely endowed with spi- 
ritual graces, Jam. ii. 5, Rev. ii. 2. 

Richer, possessed of greater wealth 
and power, Dan. xi. 9. 

Riches, wealth or property, Gen. xxxi. 
16, 1 Kings x. 23 : the benefits of creation 
for the wants of man, Psal. civ. 24. 

Riches of grace are spiritual bless- 
ings, Eph. i. 7 : the unsearchable "riches 
of Christ," are the treasures of his gifts 
and blessings, iii. 8: God's "riches of 
glory," are the boundless blessings of 
immortal life prepared for the righteous, 
ver. 16, Phil. iv. 19. 

Richly, plentifully, Col. iii. 16: abun- 
dantly and freely, 1 Tim. vi. 17. 

Rid, to deliver, Gen.xxxvii. 22, Exod. 
vi. 6 : to destroy, Lev. xxvi. 6. 

Riddance, destruction or extermina- 
tion, Zeph. i. 18: clearance, as of gather- 
ing in all the corn, Lev. xxiii. 22. 



RIG 

Riddle, a puzzling question, Judg. 
xiv. 12-19, Ezek.xvii.2. 

Ride, to travel in a carriage, Gen. xli. 
43; on an ass, Judg. v. 10; on a mule, 
1 Kings i. 33; or on a horse, Hab. iii. 8 : 
to appear as a conqueror, Isa. lviii. 14. 

Rider, one who travels on a horse, 
&c, Gen. xlix. 17, Est. viii. 10; or in a 
chariot, Jer. li. 21. 

Ridges, the hillocks of earth thrown 
up by the plough for growing corn, Psal. 
lxv. 10. 

Riding, travelling on horseback, Ezek. 
xxiii. G, 12; or chariot, Jer. xvii. 25. 

Rifled, pillaged or plundered, as by 
robbers, Zech. xiv. 2. 

Right, equity or justice, Gen. xviii. 
25 : property, Neh. ii. 20 : claim of privi- 
lege, Isa. x. 2, Heb. xiii. 10, Rev. xxii. 
14. 

Right of redemption, the interest 
of the nearest kinsman in the paternal 
estate, Jer. v. 28, Ruth iv. 3-10. 

Right, equitable or holy, as the cha- 
racter and ways of God, Deut. xxxii. 14 : 
true and just, as the Divine precepts, 
Psal. xix. 8 : sincere in regarding uni- 
versal holiness, as the miud of man, li. 
10, Acts viii. 21 : proper and direct, as 
the way to a place, Gen. xxiv. 48; or as 
a course of life : opposite to the left, as 
the right hand, Isa. xxx. 21. 

Right, directly, Josh. iii. 1G: correctly, 
Judg. xii. 6 : certainly, Psal. cxxxix. 
14. 

Righteous, just and equitable, as 
laws, Deut. iv. 8 : just, holy, and good, 
as God is perfectly and infinitely in all 
his perfections, Ezra ix. 15: upright, sin- 
cere, and pious, as godly men are, Gen. 
vii. 1. All men being sinners, there is 
none righteous by the law of God, Rom. 
iii. 10 ; but religious men are denominated 
righteous on account of their general 
excellence of character before the world, 
Isa. iii. 10, Ezek. xxxiii. 12: they are 
accounted righteous before God, being 
by faith interested in the righteousness 
of Messiah, by whose obedience many 
are made righteous, Luke i. 6, Isa.liii. 11, 
Rom. v. 19. 

Righteously, equitably or justly, as 
in the office of magistracy, Deut. i. 16, 
1 Pet. ii. 23 : morally, as in personal 
behaviour, Tit. ii. 12. 

Righteousness, rectitude, justice, or 
equity, as in the office of a judge or 



RIM 



29.5 



magistrate, Lev. xix. 15, Isa. xi. 4 : per- 
sonal holiness, Matt. v. 6. Righteousness 
is that which makes a man just, satisfying 
the claims of law and justice, Rom. x. 5 : 
that which makes a person just before 
men is moral excellence in obedience to 
established laws, Job xxix. 14, Prov. xi. 
56: that which makes a man, being a 
sinner, just before God, is the perfect 
obedience of Christ, imputed or reckoned 
to him on believing, as a gracious gift of 
righteousness, Rom. i. 17, iii. 22, iv. 6, 
v. 17-19, 1 Cor. i. 30. 

Righteousness of Christ, the ex- 
cellency and worthiness of Christ as our 
Surety and Intercessor with God: this 
consists in his holy and perfect obedi- 
ence to the law of God, and his suffering 
of its penalty for sin ; thus making recon- 
ciliation for iniquity, and bringing in 
everlasting righteousness for the justifi- 
cation and salvation of all who believe, 
Isa. xlii. 21, liii. 4-11, Jer. xxii. 6, Dan. 
ix. 24, Rom. v. 19, x. 4, 1 Cor. i. 30, 
2 Cor. v. 21. 

Righteousness of God, the infinite 
rectitude, justice, holiness, and goodness, 
which constitute the moral excellency 
of God, and by which he gives laws 
suited to the nature of his creatures, 
with rewards and punishments, Psal. 
lxxi. 19, cxix. 142, Rom. ii. 5: the doc- 
trine of righteousness in the law and of 
salvation in the gospel, Rom. x. 3 : that 
meritorious excellency of Christ's obedi- 
ence which God reveals in the gospel, 
and bestows on believers for their salva- 
tion, i. 17; iii. 5, 21, 22; Phil. iii. 9. 

Rightly, properly, Gen. xxvii. 36: 
justly, Luke xx. 21 : judiciously, 2 Tim. 
ii. 15. 

Rigour, severity or cruelty, Exod. i. 
13, Lev. xxv. 43. 

Rim'mon, pm (exalted, or pomegranate), 
the father of the murderers of king Ish- 
bosheth, 2 Sam. iv. 5-9. 

Rimmon, one of the idol-deities of 
Syria, for which a temple was dedicated 
at Damascus, 2 Kings v. 12-18. Some 
think Rimmon was Elion, or Most High, 
of the Phenicians; but others that he 
was Jupiter Cassius, from mount Cassius, 
which divided Syria from Egypt, and the 
same with Caphtor, deified after his death, 
Gen. x. 14. 

Rimmon, a steep rock near Gibeah, 
which afforded a shelter for six hundred 



296 



RIV 



Benjamites after their tribe had been 
destroyed, Judg : xx. 45. 

Rimmon, a city of Judah, Josh. xv. 32. 

Rimmon, a city of Simeon, Josh. xix. 7. 

Rimbion, a city of Zebulon granted to 
the Levites, 1 Chron. vi. 77. 

Ring, a circular rim, as of a chain or 
link, variously used, as to suspend cur- 
tains, Exod. xxviii. 28, Est. i. 6 : a rim 
of gold, as an ornament for the finger, 
Luke xv. 22. Signet rings were worn 
on the finger, or on the arm, as ensigns 




Egyptian Signet Rings. 

of authority, and their impressions as 
seals were understood by deputy-gover- 
nors, Gen. xli. 42, Est. iii. 10-12. These 
jewels and ornaments were made in 
various forms, according to the device 
of the jeweller or his employer. 

Ringleader, the chief of a riotous 
company, Acts xxiv. 5. 

Ring-straked, circularly streaked on 
the skin, Gen. xxx. 39. 

Rinsed, cleansed by washing, Lev. vi. 
28. 

Riot, an uproar, a seditious tumult, 
1 Pet. iv. 4. 

Riot, to make an uproar, 2 Pet. ii. 13. 

Rioting, revelling, Rom. xiii. 13. 

Riotous, excessive in feasting, lasci- 
vious and disorderly, Luke xv. 13. 

Rip, to cut or tear, 2 Kiugs viii. 12. 

Ri'phath, DEn {remedy, medicine, or 
release), the second son of Gomer, and 
grandson of Japheth, Gen. x. 3. 

Ripe, mature in growth, as fruits or 
corn in perfection, Gen. xl. 10, Rev. xiv. 
15. 

Ripening, growing to maturity, Isa. 



Ripped, cut or torn, Hos. xiii. 16, 
Acts i. 13. 

Rise, to get up, as from a seat or bed, 
Exod. xxi. 19, Judg. viii. 21 : to come 
into existence or authority, Num. xxiv. 
17, Rom. xv. 12 : to come from the dead, 
1 Thess. iv. 16, Matt, xxvii. 63: to shine, 
Matt. v. 45. 

Rising, a swelling, Lev. xiii. 2, 10, 28 : 
daybreak, Neh. iv. 21 : the event of the 
resurrection, Mark ix. 10: elevation in 
society, Luke ii. 34. 

Rising, getting up, Mark i. 35 : perse- 
veringly preparing or qualifying, as the 
prophets, Jer. vii. 13, 25. 

Rites, religious ceremonies, Num.x. 3. 

River, a large stream of fresh water, 
flowing through a country from its source 
or spring into the sea, Ezek. xlvii. 1, 8. 
Several rivers are referred to in different 
parts of Scripture, without being named, 
as the Jordan, the chief river in Canaan, 
Gen. xxxi. 21 ; the Nile, the chief river 
in Egypt, xli. 1, Exod. ii. 5; the Eu- 
phrates, at the north-eastern limit of 
Solomon's dominion, 1 Kings iv. 21. 
This word is used to denote abundance, 
as "rivers of oil," Job xxix. 6 : satisfying 
divine delights, as " the river of God's 
pleasures," Psal. xxxvi. 8 : the abundant 
stores of grace from the Spirit of Christ, 
as " rivers of living water," John vii. 38 : 
the blessings of grace and glory, as " the 
river of water of life," Rev. xxii. 1. 

Rivers of Canaan. 

1. Arnon, Deut. ii. 24, Josh. xiii. 7- 

2. Besor, 1 Sam. xxx. 9. 

3. Jabbok, Gen. xxxii. 22. 

4. Jordan, Gen. xiii. ll,Num.xxxiv. 12. 

5. Kanah, Josh. xvi. 8, xvii. 9. 

6. Kidron or Cedron, 2 Kings xxiii. 
6-12. 

7. Kishon, Judg. iv. 7, v. 21. 

8. Sihor, Josh. xiii. 3. 

Rivers beyond Canaan. 

1. Abana, 2 Kings v. 12. 

2. Ahavah, Ezra viii. 15. 

3. Chebar, Ezek. i. 1, iii. 3, x. 15-20. 

4. Euphrates, Gen. xv. 18, Deut. i. 7. 

5. Gihon, Gen. ii. 13. 

6. Hiddekel, Dan. x. 4. 

7. Pharpar, 2 Kings v. 12. 

8. Pison, Gen. ii. 11. 

9. Ulai, Dan. viii. 2. 



ROM 



297 



Riz'pah, nffin (bad, extension, coal, or 
firestone), daughter of Aiah, and concu- 
bine of king Saul. Little is recorded of 
her except her behaviour at the loss of 
her two sons, 2 Sam. xxi. 10. 

Road, an incursion, 1 Sam. xxvii. 10. 

Roar, to make a loud noise, as the 
raging sea, Psal. xlvi. 3: to cry as a 
furious lion or bear, Isa. v. 29, lix. 11. 
" The Lord roars " in giving calamitous 
manifestations of his anger against wick- 
edness, Jer. xxv. 30, Joel iii. 16. 

Roared, did roar, as a lion, Judg. xiv. 
5 ; as the sea, Isa. li. 15 ; as a person in 
great pain, Psal. xxxviii. 8. 

Roaring, a loud noise, as of the agi- 
tated sea, Isa. v. 30; or the cry of a lion, 
29 : the sorrowful cries of one in deep 
distress, Psal. xxxi. 3. 

Roaring, making a noise, as the sea, 
Luke xxi. 25 ; or as a lion, Prov. xxviii. 
15. 

Roast, to dress meat for food at the 
fire without water, Isa. xliv. 1C-19. 

Roasted, dressed with fire, Exod. xii. 
8: killed by burning, Jer. xxix. 22. 

Rob, to steal or plunder, Lev. xix. 13 : 
to withhold what is due to the service 
of God, as the Jews withheld the pay- 
ment of tithes, which formed the living 
of the Levites,and the appointed offerings 
for sacrifices, Mai. iii. 8, 9. 

Robbed, did plunder, Judg. ix. 25 : did 
receive support or aid from, 2 Cor. xi. 8. 

Robbed, plundered, Isa. xlii. 22, Jer. 
1. 37: deprived, Prov. xvii. 12. 

Robber, a plunderer, a thief, Job v. 5, 
Ezek. xviii. 10. 

Robbery, theft perpetrated by night 
or with force, Nab., i. 7 : what is procured 
by plunder, Isa. Ixi. 8. Christ " thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God," 
while he humbled himself to death for 
our redemption, as in his Divine nature 
he was the Son of God, Phil. ii. 6, John 
v. 17-23. 

Robe, a gown of state, denoting office 
or honour, as the priests' ephod, Exod. 
xxviii. 4, 34; or the upper garment of 
the king, 1 Sam. xxiv. 4, 11. 

Robe of righteousness, the righte- 
ousness and grace of Christ, by which 
the saints are justified, Isa. Ixi. 10, Phil, 
iii. 9, Rev. xix. 8. "A.Yhite robes" of 
the blessed, indicate their holiness, hap- 
piness, and honour, in heaven, Rev. vi. 
11, vii. 9-14. 



Rock, a vast mass of stone, as the 
famous rock of Horeb, Exod. xvii. 6. 
God, as the author and source of all 
blessings, is called the rock of the pious, 
Deut. xxxii. 4, 15, 31, 37. Christ, as the 
only Saviour, the foundation of human 
hope, is represented as a rock to afford 
spiritual sujjport and supplies to the 
church, Rom. ix. 33, 1 Cor. x. 4. 

Rod, a long stick, Gen. xxx. 37, Exod. 
iv. 17, xxi. 20 : an official staff or sceptre, 
Num. xvii. 2-8. God's word, as consola- 
tory in affliction, Psal. xxiii. 4 ; or as the 
means of threatening for correction, Isa. 
xi. 4 : affliction, as the means of correc- 
tion, Psal. lxxxix. 32. 

Rode, did ride, Gen. xxiv. Gl, Judg. 
x. 4. 

Roe, a beautiful species of deer or 
antelope, with small horns: it was ex- 
ceedingly swift of foot, 2 Sam. ii. 18, 
1 Chron. xii. 18, living, not in flocks, 
but families, and caught wild by nets, 
Prov. vi. 5. See Hart. 

Roebuck, the male of the roe, Deut. 
xii. 15, 1 Kings iv. 23. 

Roll, a volume or book, Ezra vi. 2, 
Isa. viii. 1, Jer. xxxvi. 2-G. Anciently 
books were of parchment rolled upon a 
stick, as the Hebrew Scriptures still are 
in synagogues of the Jews. See Book. 

Roll, to move circularly, as a stone, 
Prov. xxvi. 27, Gen. xxix. *3-10 : to fold 
up, as garments, Isa. ix. 5 : to whirl, as 
the clouds driven by the wind, xxxiv. 4 : 
to remove, humble, and degrade, as a 
wicked tyrant, Jer. li. 25. 

Rolled, did roll, Gen. xxix. 3-10: 
did remove, Josh. v. 9. 

Roller, a bandage, as for a weak arm, 
I Ezek. xxx. 21. 

J Rolling, revolving, moving, as a 
wheel, Isa. xvii. 13. 

Romamti-e'zer, ->u> 'Jinan (exaltation 
or help), one of the sons of the musician 
Heman, 1 Chron. xxv. 4, 31. 

Roman, 'Vaipaiov, a native or free citi- 
zen of Rome, Acts xxii. 25, 29. See 
Rome. 

Romans, natives or free citizens of 
Rome, Acts xii. 21, 37: soldiers or civil 
officers of Rome, xxviii. 17: the power 
of the Roman government or army, 
John xi. 48 : Christians at Rome, Rom. 
i. 1. 

Romans, Epistle to the. Christian 
converts were numerous at Rome, in the 



298 



ROM 



days of the apostles, and some connected 
with the imperial palace. Paxil, having 
heard of their spiritual prosperity, wrote 
to them this epistle, to show that Jews 
and Gentiles were equally interested in 
the salvation of Christ, and equally the 
subjects of sovereign grace ; it is esteemed 
therefore, the most comprehensive, full, 
and rich, in its exhibition of the gospel, 
of any book in the New Testament. 
After introducing the doctrine of the 
gospel as the great subject of the epistle, 
Paul proves from the corrupt state of the 
Gentiles, and then from the depraved 
condition of the Jews, their equal need 
of Christ as a redeemer and saviour ; lie 
shows the perfect work of redemption 
by Christ, through which all believers 
are fully justified, and by the knowledge 
of which, through the grace of the Spirit, 
they are sanctified, so as to enjoy peace 
with God as his adopted children in the 



ROM 

ways of holiness. Various points of 
sacred doctrine are then illustrated, and 
Divine Providence, in its relation to the 
Jews, vindicated ; and the latter part of 
the epistle is filled with exhortations to 
every necessary duty, moral, civil, and 
ecclesiastical, becoming the character of 
a Christian. Every Christian should 
make himself familiar with the whole 
language and design of this epistle, as an 
acquaintance with it will be the most 
effectual means of his establishment in 
the belief and enjoyment of all doctrines 
of Christ. 

Rome, 'Pwjitrj (strenfjth or poicer), a city 
of Italy ; the most celebrated upon earth, 
and for several centuries the mistress of 
the world : it had been a station of the 
Etrurians, but it was founded by Romu- 
lus at the head of a banditti, in the reign 
of Icing Hezekiah, about a.m. 3251, and 
b.c. 753. It gradually increased until it 




extended over seven hills, and ultimately 
to cover thirteen ; and at the advent of 
Christ, its inhabitants were supposed to 
amount to about 2,000,000. Christianity 
triumphed at Rome in the apostolic age, 
when a flourishing church was formed 
in that city, whose pastor was regarded 



with great respect by other churches, on 
account of the importance of his station, 
the metropolis of the world, and so near 
to the palace of the Caesars. And such 
was the enmity of the idolatrous priests 
against the gospel, that many of the early 
pastors of the Christian church at Rome 



ROO 

suffered martyrdom for the faith of 
Christ. Constantine, the emperor, about 
a.d. 313, professed his belief in Christi- 
anity, and afterwards showed his zeal, 
by building many churches, granting 
large honours to their ministers, especially 
dignifying the senior pastor at Rome. 
Multitudes now embraced the religion of 
the emperor ; and ungodly men, for the 
sake of emolument, aspired to be its 
ministers : ceremonies were multiplied, 
to be performed by prayerless ministers, 
who thus daily corrupted its doctrines. 
Constantine removing the seat of his 
government to his new city, Constanti- 
nople, a path was opened for the ambition 
of the Roman bishop, who, by progressive 
steps, advanced to the predicted eleva- 
tion, on which he claimed to be the head 
of a hierarchy, as Pope or Father of the 
church on earth, and vicar of Christ — 
but in the expressive language of apos- 
tolic prophecy — the Man of six, the 
Mystery of iniquity, and a Beast, 
2 Thess. ii. 3-8, Rev. xiii. 1-18. Rome 
has greatly declined from its former 
glory, having now- only about 150,000 
inhabitants: but it abounds with vast 
monuments of its former grandeur. St. 
Peter's cathedral, far larger than St. 
Paul's cathedral, London, is believed to 
be the most magnificent place of worship 
in the world; and the Vatican, or winter 
palace of the pope, is reckoned to con- 
tain 12,500 chambers, halls, and closets. 
Roman Catholics regard the pope or 
bishop of Rome, as the visible head of 
the whole Christian church, and his deci- 
sions in religion as infallible: but every 
succeeding pope has been an enemy to 
the circulation of the Bible, scarcely 
anything of pure scriptural Christianity 
can be discovered among the mass of 
superstitions observed in public worship 
at Rome ; and, as the consequence, the 
morals of the people are the grossest 
opprobrium to the name of Christ. 

Roof, the covering of a house, Gen. 
xix. 8, Matt. viii. 8. Roofs of the houses 
in Palestine were generally flat, on which 
persons might walk, Josh. ii. 6, 2 Sam. 
xi. 2. Xeh. viii. 16; the ascent to the roof 
was by a trap-door, Mark ii. 4 ; or by 
steps on the outside, xiii. 15: the upper 
part of the mouth, Job xxix. 10. 

Room, an apartment, Gen. vi. 14, Mark 
xiv. 15 : a seat at a table, Luke xiv. 8-10: 



ROU 



299 



accommodation, Gen. xxiv. 23-25 : con- 
venience, as a store-room, Luke xii. 17; 
or a space of land, Gen. xxvi. 22 : or place 
of comfort, Psal. xxxi. 8 : stead or office, 
1 Kings ii. 35, v. 1-5. 

Root, the bottom part of a tree or 
plant, wdiich grows in the ground, Mark 
xi. 20. By a figure of speech the chief, 
or distinguished founder of a family, is 
called a root : hence Messiah is called a 
" branch from the stem and root of Jesse," 
the father of David, Isa. xi. 1-10, Ruth 
iv. 17-22. Christ, by reason of his divinity 
and humanity, is both " the root and the 
offspring of David," Rev. xxii. 16, Matt, 
xxii. 42-45. By " root and blossom," 
parents and children are intended, Isa. 
v. 24, 

I Root, to dig or pull, so as to destroy, 
Matt. xiii. 29 : to exterminate, 1 Kings 
xiv. 15. 

Rooted, firmly settled in mind, Eph. 
v. 17, Col. ii. 7- Rooted out, is being 
exiled or destroyed, Deut. xxix. 28. 

Ropes, thick cords or strings, Judg. 
xvi. 11, Acts xxvii. 32. To put ropes on 

j their heads, is to show the utmost degra- 

i dation, as if fearing execution, 1 Kings 

| xx. 31. 

Rose, a flower celebrated in Arabia, 

] Persia, Greece, and Rome, for its elegance 
of form, glow of colour, and fragrance of 

] smell, and called the queen of flowers. 

i There are upwards of two hundred 
varieties of the rose, Isa. xxxv. 1, Sol. 
Song ii. 1. Otto of roses is a very rich 

', perfume of this flower from India. 

j Rose, did rise, Gen. iv. 8, xix. 1, xxii. 
3, 1 Cor. xv. 4-12. 

Rosh, vxi {head, tons, or beginning), a 

: son of Benjamin, Gen. xlvi. 21. 

j Rot, to decay, as a tree, Isa. xl. 20 : 
to putrify, as with disease, Num. v. 21 : 
to be abhorred, Pro v. x. 7- 

Rottex, putrid, Joel i. 17: worn to 
decay, Jer. xxxviii. 11, 12: decayed, Job 
xli. 27. 

Rottenness, decay or putrefaction, 
Isa. v. 24: distressing pain, Hab. iii. 16: 
grief of heart, Prov. xii. 4, xiv. 30. 

Rovers, marauders or banditti, 1 
Chron. xii. 21. 

Rough, stony, thorny, or difficult, as a 
road, Deut. xxi. 4, Isa. xl. 4 : coarse, as 
cloth, Zech. xiii. 4, or the skin of a beast, 

! Dan. viii. 21 : cold and piercing, as the 
wind, Isa. xxvii. 8. 



300 



RL'F 



Roughly, harshly, Gen. xlii. 7, Prov. 
xviii. 23 : rudely, 1 Kings xii. 13. 

Round, globular, Exod. xvi. 14: cir- 
cular, Isa. iii. 18 : in a circuit, Luke xix. 
43. 

Round, to shave round, Lev. xix. 27. 

Roundabout, on every side, Exod. 
xvi. 13. 

Rouse, to wake from repose, Gen. xlix. 
9. 

Row, a line, a number of things ranged 
in a line, Exod. xxviii. 17-19, Ezra vi. 4. 

Rowed, impelled by oars, as a ship or 
boat, Jon. i. 13, John vi. 19, Mark vi. 48. 

Rowers, seamen who labour with oars, 
Ezek. xxvii. 26. 

Rowing, impelling a boat by means of 
oars, Mark vi. 48. 

Royal, kingly, belonging to a king, as 
his children, 2 Kings xi. 1 1 ; a city, Josh. 
x. 2, 2 Sam. xii. 26; treasure, 1 Kings x. 
13: splendid, fit for a king, as apparel. 
Est. v. I, vi. 8, Acts xii. 21 : rich food, 
Gen. xlix. 20. God's law is royal, as he 
is King of kings, Jam. ii. 8. Saints are a 
royal priesthood, as they serve God, to 
whom they are kings and priests, destined 
for the kingdom of heaven, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 

Rubbing, bruising, Luke vi. 1. 

Rubbish, ruins of buildings, Neh. iv. 
2-10. 

Rubies, very precious gems, Prov. iii. 
15. 

Ruby, a very precious gem, of a red 
colour, Lam. iv. 7, Job 'xxviii. 18, Prov. 
iii. 15, xxxi. 10. A perfect ruby above 
3| carats, or 14 grains in weight, exceeds 
in value a diamond of the same size : a 
large ruby is called carbuncle. 

Rudder-bands: the rudder was the 
instrument of steering a ship at sea, and 
the bands were rope fastenings of it to 
the helm, Acts xxvii. 40. 

Ruddy, reddish, as a bloom on the 
cheek, indicative of health, 1 Sam. xvi. 
12, Sol. Song v. 10, Lam. iv. 7. 

Rude, artless or inelegant, 2 Cor. xi. 6. 

Rudiments, first elements, as the 
Jewish cerenionies,from which Christians 
were delivered by the perfect system of 
the gospel, Col. ii. 8-20. 

Rue, a little herb, of great medicinal 
value, Luke xi. 42. 

Ru'fus, 'Pov(pos (red), a son of Simon 
the Cyrenian, Mark xv.21 : he is thought 
to have been the Christian at Rome 
saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 13. 



RUS 

Ruin, overthrow, Prov. xxvi. 28 : de- 
struction, Ezek. xviii. 30. 

Ruined, demolished, as buildings, 
Ezek. xxxvi. 35, 36. 

Ruinous, fallen to ruin or heaps, 2 
Kings xix. 25. 

Rule, the charge and direction, 1 
Kings xxii. 31 : authority, Prov. xvii. 2 : 
power, Est. ix. 1 : control, Prov. xxv. 28: 
pastoral superintendence, Heb. xiii. 7, 
17, 24: a builder's measure, Isa. xii v. 13: 
a law or precept, Gal. vi. 16. 

Rule, to govern, Gen. i. 16-18. God 
rules throughout the universe, Dan. iv. 
26, v. 21. A king rules in a nation, Isa. 
xix. 4: a father rules in his family, 1 
Tim. iii. 5: divine grace rules in the 
heart, Col. iii. 15. 

RuLED,did ride, Gen. xxiv.2: governed 
as supreme, Dan. v. 21. 

Ruler, one who rules, as a king, 2 
Sam. vii. 8, 1 Kings i. 35 : a viceroy, or 
chief governor, Gen. xii. 43: a steward 
in a great house, xliii. 14 : a Jewish 
senator, John iii. 1 : an elder in the 
Jewish synagogue, Luke xiii. 14. 

Ruling, governing, as a kingdom. 2 
Sam. xxiii. 3 : or a family, 1 Tim. iii. 12. 

Rumbling, a hoarse noise, as of car- 
riage wheels, Jer. xlvii. 3. 

Rumour, popular report, 2 Kings xix. 
7, Mark xiii. 7: fame, Luke vii. 17. 

Rump, the end of the back of an 
animal, Lev. iii. 9. The runrp of the 
sacrifice was the enormous tail which, in 
a Syrian fatted sheep, is one-fourth, or 
in some one-third, of the total weight of 
the carcase. Eating unmingled fat, was 
therefore prohibited, with blood also, 
Exod.xxix. 22, Lev. iii. 9-17. See Sheep. 

Run, to move with a swift pace, 2 Sam. 
xv. 1, xviii. 19: to contend in a race, 
1 Cor. ix. 24 : to pursue a course of life, 
Phil. ii. 16, Heb. xii. 1 : to flow, as rivers, 
Eccles. i. 7, or tears, Lam. ii. 18. 

Running, travelling hastily, 2 Sam. 
xviii. 24: swift sailing, Acts xxvii. 16. 
Running water, means spring or river 
water, Lev. xiv. 5, 51, 52. 

Rush, a plant growing in marshy 
grounds, and by the sides of rivers, Job 
viii. 11, Isa. xxxv. 7. See Bulrush. 
" Branch and rush," means ruler and 
people, the aged and the young, Isa. ix. 
14, xix. 15. 

Rush, to move with violence, Isa. xvii. 
13. 



SAB 

Rushed, did rush, Judg. ix. 44, Acts 
xix. 29. 

Rushing, a violent movement, Isa. 
xvii. 12, 13 ; Ezek. iii. 1 ; Acts ii. 2. 

Rust, a drossy concretion upon dirted 
or wetted metals, Matt. vi. 19, Jam. v. 3. 

Ruth, mi (satisfied), the Moabitess, 
who, being converted to God, and having 
accompanied her mother-in-law to Beth- 
lehem, became the wife of Boaz, and the 
mother of Obed, who was the father of 
Jesse, and grandfather of David, and 
hence a progenitor of the great Messiah, 
Ruth i. 4-22, iv. 13-17, Matt. i. 5. 

Ruth, the Book of : this is regarded 



SAC 301 

as an appendix to the book of Judges, 
relating to about the time of Gideon, and 
is so named as recording the history of 
Ruth, the Moabitess, illustrating the 
overruling providence of God. Influenced 
by affection to her mother-in-law, and 
attachment to the religion and people of 
Israel, she left her country and became 
an honourable personage among the pro- 
genitors of Messiah. 

Rye, a coarse kind of bread corn, 
resembling wheat : some have supposed 
that rue is intended, Exod. ix. 32, Isa. 
xxviii. 35 : the Hebrew word is rendered 
fitches, Ezek. iv. 9. 



Sabactha'ni, 2.a&ax8ai>i, dial. »3npau' 
(thou hast forsaken me), uttered by our 
Lord, when on the cross his human soul 
was pierced with grief for our iniquities, 
Matt, xxvii. 46, Mark xv. 34, Isa. liii. 10. 

Sab'aoth, SaBawB, mxa;: tzabaoth (host 
or armies), Rom. ix. 29, Jam. v. 4. 

Sab' bath, row, aafifrarov sabbaton 
(rest from labour), the seventh day of 
creation, on which God rested from his 
work, and therefore sanctified it as a day 
of rest for man, appointing it to be spent 
in his worship: so it was observed by 
the pious patriarchs to the time of Moses, 
Gen. ii. 2, 3; iv. 3; Exod. xvi. 23-29. 
God specially appointed it in the law at 
Sinai, ordaining a double sacrifice on that 
day, xx. 10, Num. xxviii. 9, 10 : but in 
Christianity, the sabbath is the first day 
of the week, in commemoration of Christ 
ceasing from suffering, by his resurrec- 
tion, and it is therefore called the Lord's 
day, Rev. i. 10. Christ distinguished this 
day by many special appearances, Matt, 
xxviii. 1-9, John xx. 19-26; and it has 
ever since been observed by Christians 
as the sabbath, Acts i. 12, ii. 2, xx. 7, 1 
Cor. xvi. 2. 

Sabbath, a sacred festival, as a day of 
rest, Lev. xvi. 29-31 : hence the festivals 
of Israel were called Sabbaths, Exod. 
xxxi. 13, Col. ii. 16. 

Sabbath, the sabbatical or seventh 
year, in which the land of Canaan was to 
rest and lie uncultivated, to ensure the 
blessing of God, Lev. xxv. 2, 20. The 



second sabbath after the first was the 
second of the sabbaths between the pass- 
over and pentecost, Luke vi. 1. Sabbath 
day's journey was nearly about a mile, 
Acts i. 12. 

Sabe'ans, a-NSD sebayim (captivity), a 
daring tribe of Arabs, descended from 
Slieba or Seba, Job i. 15, Isa. xlv. 14, 
Gen. x. 7. 

Sab'tah, nmD (windings), the third son 
of Cush, who peopled part of Arabia 
Felix, Gen. x. 7. 

Sab'techa, X3H3D (that surrounds, or 
causes wounding), the fifth son of Cush, 
supposed to have peopled part of Arabia, 
Gen. x. 7. 

Sackbut, a musical instrument of the 
Chaldeans, supposed to have had four 
strings, though some think it was a kind 
of pipe, but nothing certain is known of 
its form, Dan. iii. 5-15. 

Sack, a large bag, as for corn, Gen. 
xlii. 26, Josh. ix. 4. 

Sackcloth, coarse cloth made of the 
hah- of horses, goats, or camels, used for 
sacks, 1 Kings xx. 31, 32 ; xxi. 27 ; or for 
mourning garments, Gen. xxxvii. 34; 
Est. iv. 1, 2; Jon. iii. 5-8. Sackcloth was 
worn by some Nazarites and prophets, as 
Elijah and John, 2 Kings i. 8, Matt. iii. 
4 : false prophets wore such garments as 
the means of imposing on the people, 
Zech. xiii. 4. 

Sacbifice, an act of religious worship, 
in which death was inflicted on a living 
creature thus offered to God as an atone- 



302 



SAP 



merit for sin, thus acknowledging the 
claims of Divine justice to the forfeited 
life of the transgressor. Animal sacri- 
fices of atonement were the appointment 
of God, to prefigure and teach the vicari- 
ous sacrifice of Christ, as an all-sufficient 
atonement for a guilty world: as such 
sacrifices were offered in faith by Abel 
and the pious patriarchs and Israelites, 
until Jesus appeared once in the end of 
the world, to put away sin by the sacri- 
fice of himself, Gen. iv. 3, 4 ; Ileb. ix. 24, 
28; x. 1, 12; xi. 4. See Offering. 

Sacrifice, an offering to God accord- 
ing to his will, as works of love and 
praise are called spiritual sacrifices, Heb. 
xiii. 15, 16; 1 Pet, ii. 5. 

Sacrifice, to perform the act of sacri- 
ficing, Exod. iii. 18, xx. 24, 1 Kings iii. 4. 

Sacrilege, profanation of holy things, 
or the crime of taking for private use or 
profit, things devoted to religion, Rom. 
ii. 22. 

Sad, sorrowful. Gen. xl. 6, Neh. ii. 1-3, 
Mark x. 22. 

Saddle, the seat placed upon a horse 
or ass for the rider, Lev. xv. 9. 

Saddle, to equip a horse or ass for the 
rider, Gen. xxii. 3, 1 Kings xiii. 13. 

Sadducees, 2a55ouKoi, one of the two 
religious sects into which the Jews were 
divided, so called from Sadoc or Zadoc, 
a famous rabbi, who flourished nearly 
three centuries before the advent of 
Christ. They professed regard to the 
five books of Moses, but disregarded the 
other sacred books; and as their first 
professors taught that all obedience to 
God should be rendered without respect 
to future rewards or punishments, those 
in the apostolic age denied all idea of a 
state after death, and even the existence 
of angel or spirit. Sadducees, we find, 
filled the most honourable offices in the 
Jewish church, in its corrupt state, being 
generally of the higher class of society; 
they were fewer in number than the Pha- 
risees, but equally with them the bitter 
enemies of Christ and his apostles, Matt, 
iii. 7, xvi. 1, 6-12, xxii. 23-34, Acts iv. 1, v. 
17, xxiii. 6-8. 

Sadly, sorrowfully, Gen. xl. 7. 

Sadness, sorrowfulness, Eccles. vii. 3. 

Sa'doc, 2a5a»c (just or justified), a Jew 
noted in the genealogy of Christ, Matt. i. 
14. 

Safe, free from harm, 2 Sam. xviii. 



SAL 

29 : in security, Isa. v. 29 : beneficial, 
Phil. iii. 1. 

Safeguard, security, 1 Sam. xxii. 23. 

Safely, securely, Prov. i. 33, iii. 23. 

Safety, freedom from danger, Psal. 
xii. 5 : security, 1 Thess. v. 3 : wisdom to 
effect security or defence, Prov. xi. 14. 5 

Saffron, an odoriferous plant, with a 
bulbous root, producing a stalk bearing 
a blue flower, enclosing three little yellow 
threads, which druggists call saffron, Sol. 
Song iv. 14. 

Said, did say, Gen. ii. 23 : reported, x. 
9, xxii. 14. 

Sail, a large sheet of a ship at sea, 
expanded to catch the wind, Ezek. xxvii. 
7, Acts xxvii. 17-40. 

Sail, to travel by ship at sea, Acts xx. 
3, 16. 

Sailors, mariners, seamen, labourers 
in a ship, Rev. xviii. 17. 

Saint, a holy person, one eminent for 
piety, Psal. cvi. 16, Phil. iv. 21 : an angel 
of God, Dan. viii. 13. 

Saints, signifying holy persons, is 
applied to holy angels who minister before 
God, Deut. xxxiii. 2, Jude 14 : to the 
spirits of just men with God, Rev. xviii. 
24 : and commonly as the descriptive 
title of true believers, they having been 
regenerated and sanctified by the Holy 
Spirit, Phil. i. 1, Eph. i. 1-15, 1 Cor. vi. 
11. 

Sake, on account of, Gen. viii. 21, xviii. 
29-31 : out of regard to, John xii. 9, Rom. 
iv. 23. 

Sa'lah, nbtt> or Sala (mission or sending), 
a son of Arphaxad, or of Cainan, Gen. x. 
24, xi. 12-15, Luke iii. 35. 

Sal'amis, 2aAa,uis (shaken, tossed, or 
beaten), the chief city of the isle of Cyprus, 
famous for the conversion of the Roman 
governor by Paul's ministry, Acts xiii. 
5-12. 

Sala'thiei,, bKribxtt* (/ have asked of 
God, or loan of God), a prince of Judah, 
1 Chron. iii. 17; it is spelled Shealtiel, 
Ezra iii. 2, v. 2. Some difficulty arises 
in comparing Matt. i. 12 with Luke iii. 
27, which would be removed by a fuller 
acquaintance with the Jewish registers. 

Sale, the act of selling property, Lev. 
xxv. 27-50, Deut. xviii. 8. 

Sa'lem, Dbu> or Shale m (complete, or 
peace), the city of which Melchisedec was 
king, Gen. xiv. 18: a contraction of the 
name of Jerusalem, Psal. lxxvi. 2. 



SAM 



303 



SA'LiM,2aA.ei,u, or Shalim {fox, or path), 
a city on the north-east of Samaria, near 
the Jordan, John iii. 18, 1 Sam. ix. 4 : 
probably the city of Melchisedec. 

Sal'mon, |TObw {peaceable, perfect, or that 
rewards), called Salma, 1 Chron. ii. 11, a 
prince of Judah, Ruth iv. 20, Matt. i. 4. 

Salmon, a mountain, Psal. lxviii. 14. 
See Zalmon. 

Salmo'ne, ~2a\ua>vrj {peaceable), a city 
and sea-port of Crete, Acts xxvii. 7. 

Salo'me, SaAoi/u'? {peaceable), the wife 
of Zebedee, and mother of the apostles 
James and John, Mark xv. 40, Matt. iv. 
21, xx. 20, 21, xxvii. 56, Mark x. 35. 

Salt, a "well-known substance, found 
as a fossil, and produced from brine or 
sea-water, Gen. xix. 26, Deut. xxix. 23. 
Salt in the vast ocean preserves the water 
from putrefaction; and it was required 
to be used in all the offerings of Israel, 
Lev. ii. 13: on which Dr. A. Clarke 
remarks, " salt was the opposite of leaven, 
for it preserved from putrefaction and 
corruption, and signified the purity and 
persevering fidelity that are necessary in 
the worshijj of God." Salt is an emblem 
of wisdom, and hence the exhortation of 
Christ, Mark ix. 50, and of Paul, Col. iv. 
6 : it denotes perpetuity, Num. xviii. 19, 
and desolation, Judg. ix. 45. 

Salted, seasoned with salt, Matt. v. 
13: anointed for cleansing and health, 
Ezek. xvi. 4. " Salted with fire," means 
brought to judgment,Matt.ix.50. "Salted 
with the salt of the palace," as the mar- 
gin reads from the Chaldee, Ezra iv. 4, 
means supported by the king. In like 
manner, " I eat his salt," meaning, I am 
supported byhim,is a common expression 
at the present time in the East Indies. 

Saltness, the natural strength and 
properties of salt, Mark ix. 50. 

Salt sea, the lake of the sea of Sodom, 
miraculously formed or enlarged by the 
overthrow of the four guilty cities, Gen. 
xiv. 10; xix. 24, 25; Deut. xxix. 23; and 
into which the river Jordan flows, iii. 16, 
xii. 13. On the eastern shore salt is 
found in lumps often more than a foot in 
thickness, in places which the lake had 
overflowed : the stones on the shores are 
covered with an incrustation of lime or 
gypsum. Branches which fall from the 
bushes into the water soon become encased 
in salt: pieces of wood thrown in are 
quickly covered with a rind of salt ; and 



thus some suppose Lot's wife was incased 
by the nitro-suljihureous matter which 
descended; and being as it were em- 
balmed, she became a salso-bituminous 
mass or pillar ; a monument of the holy 
visitations of the Divine power. See 
Pillar. 

Salt, Valley of, a desert 'covered 
with salt in Idumea, 2 Sam. viii. 13, 1 
Chron. xviii. 12, Psal. Ix. title, 2 Kings 
xiv. 7, 2 Chron. xxv. 11. Dr. Halifax 
mentions, in his account of Palmyra, the 
Tadmor of Solomon, 2 Chron. viii. 4, such 
a valley or desert near to that city in 
Idumea, probably this same Valley of 
Salt. 

Sa'lu, NibD {basket, treacling of fear, or 
elevation), a prince of Simeon, slain in the 
abomination of Baal-peor, Num. xxv. 6, 
14. 

Salvation, deliverance from threaten- 
ing danger or from a powerful enemy, as 
the Israelites from the rage of Pharaoh, 
Exod. xiv. 13; or Jonah from the horrors 
of the deep, Jon. ii. 9. God, being the 
preserver of the life and the deliverer of 
the souls of the saints, is called their sal- 
vation, Exod. xv. 2, Psal. xxvii. 1. 

Salvation, deliverance from guilt and 
condemnation, with an interest in im- 
mortal happiness through the mediation 
of Christ, Luke i. 77, Acts iv. 12, Heb. v. 
9. Salvation is, therefore, applied to 
Christ himself, as the author of that 
glorious deliverance, Isa. xlix. 6, Luke ii. 
30 ; and to the present state of believers 
as made meet for the kingdom of heaven, 
2 Cor. vii. 10, 1 Pet. i. 9. 

Salutation, an affectionate address, 
Luke i. 29, Col. iv. 18. 

Salute, to address with friendship or 
affection, 1 Sam. x. 4, Matt. v. 47, Tit. iii. 
15. 

Samaria, ITiDtt', ^aifJLepaiv {his lees, his 
prison, his throne, or his diamond), one of 
the five provinces of Canaan, situated in 
the centre of that division west of the 
Jordan, John iv. 3-5, Acts ix. 31. 

Samaria, the capital city of the king- 
dom of Israel, after its division from 
Judah. King Oniri bought the hill from 
Shemer or Shomeron, and built the city : 
it was a strong place, and beautifully 
situated in the centre of the province, 
1 Kings xvi. 24, xx. 1. Samaria was 
reduced to ruins by Shalmanezer, king 
of Assyria, 2 Kings xvii. 4-6, as predicted 



304 



SAM 



by the prophet Micah, on account of the 
wickedness of the people, Mic. i. 6. 
Alexander the Great planted a colony of 
Macedonians here, and it was partially 
rebuilt by Gabinius, a Roman governor. 
Herod the Great restored it to a con- 
siderable degree of its former glory, 
calling it Sebaste, in Latin Augusta, in 



SAM 

honour of his patron the emperor Augus- 
tus Philip, who preached the gospel in 
Samaria, Acts viii. 1, 3, 9 ; and churches 
were gathered through the province, ix. 
31. Christianity continued here, at least 
in name, for several centuries ; but it is 
now reduced to the condition of a poor 
village called Sebaste. 




the modern Scbrut 



Samaritans, -inhabitants of the city 
or province of Samaria, Matt. x. 5. 

Samaritans, a Jewish sect, composed 
of the descendants of those whom Shal- 
manezer left in the country, and those 
whom he sent as colonists, who by inter- 
marriages became one people. They re- 
tained various forms of idolatry, with 
which some of the institutions of Moses 
were united, 2 Kings xvii. 25, 32. Al- 
though they admitted the five books of 
Moses to be divine, and became partially 
reformed, they were not permitted to 
unite with the Jews in rebuilding their 
temple at Jerusalem, hence their original 
enmity was strengthened, especially as 
they built a rival temple on mount Geri- 
zim, Ezra iv. 1-4, Neh. ii. 10-20. Cor- 
rupted, as the Jews had the simplicity 
of the religion of the Scriptures, the 
Samaritans were, in general, much farther 
from the truth ; still it is evident that 
some entertained sound views relating 



to the expected Messiah, John iv. 49, 
Acts viii. 1-14. 

Same, the identical person, Gen. v. 29, 
xxiv. 14, Acts i. 11; or thing, Gen. 
xlviii. 7: like, Exod. xxv. 31, 36: un- 
changeable, as Jesus is unchangeable in 
his Divine nature and his mediatorial 
office, Heb. xiii. 8. 

Saji'lah, nbaw (raiment, or left hand), 
a king of ancient Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 36. 

Sa'mos, 2a/nos (sand, or full of ijrareJ), 
an island in the Egean sea, near the 
coast of Asia Minor, about twenty-four 
miles long and twelve broad : its ancient 
city Samos lies in ruins, its present 
capital is Cora : the whole population is 
about 60,000, Acts xx. 5. Samos is cele- 
brated as the birth-place of Pythagoras, 
and the burial-place of Lycurgus. 

Samothra'cia, 2,afj.o9paKr], an island 
of the Egean sea, about seventeen miles 
in circuit, opposite Thrace, and so named 
from having been peopled from the con- 



tinent and from Samos, Acts xvi. 11 : it 
is now called Samotraki. 

Sam'son, iw»» (Ais son, his service, or 
ministry), the son of Manoah, a Nazarite 
of extraordinary bodily strength, and 
one of the judges of Israel. Samson's 
birth, various exploits, and eventful 
death, were all remarkable, and in some 
respects mysterious. Some indications 
of piety appear in the latter hours of 
his life ; but the sincerity of his personal 
religion might have been questioned, 
except for the inspired testimony of the 
apostle, Heb. xi. 32, 33. Dr. Clarke and 
others have supposed that the exploits 
of Samson occasioned the heathen mytho- 
logy of Hercules, Judg. xiii. xvi. 

Sam'ttei, bWQW (asked of God, or heard 
of God): this eminent prophet of God 
was the last of the extraordinary judges 
of Israel. The circumstances of Samuel's 
birth, his early dedication to the service I 
of God, his awful mission to Eli respect- ! 
ing his sons, his divine call to the pro- ; 
phetic office, his public administration 
as judge, his anointing of Saul and of 
David to the office of king of Israel, in 
connexion with his high integrity, his ; 
official uprightness, and his uniform 
devotion to the welfare of his country, 
are all [ instructive, exhibiting him a 
shining example of personal holiness ! 
and generous patriotism. He died at I 
the age of ninety-eight, two years before 
the death of Saul ; and he has deservedly 
been called the Venerable Samuel. 
The regulation of service for the Levites, 
1 Chron. ix. 22, and the dedication of 
treasures to the tabernacle, xxvi. 28, 
must have been during the life of 
Samuel. 

Samuel' I., the Book of: this book 
contains the national records of Israel 
during a period of about one hundred 
years from the birth of Samuel, a.m. | 
2849, to the death of Saul, a.m. 2949. 
The first twenty-four chapters are be- 
lieved to have been written by the pro- ■ 
phet Samuel, on which account the book I 
bears his name, and the remainder was i 
completed by the prophets Nathan and \ 
Gad, 1 Chron. xxix. 29. 

Samuel II., the Book of : this book 
continues the national history of Israel j 
during the reign of David, and includes 
a period of forty years from the death of i 
Said, from a.m. 2949 to a.m. 2989. 



SAN 305 

Sanbal'lat, uba3D (bush in secret, or 
enemy in secret), the chief governor of the 
Cuthites or Samaritans, and a great 
enemy of the Jews in the time of Nehe- 
miah, Neh. ii. 10-19, iv. 1, vi. 2-12: he 
is called the Horonite, as he was a native 
of Horon or Horonaim, beyond the Jor- 
dan, in Moab. 

Sanctification, holiness, 1 Cor. i. 30 ; 

1 Thess. iv. 3, 4 : the act of making holy, 

2 Thess. ii. 13, 1 Pet. i. 2 : it is the work 
and fruit of the Holy Spirit in all his 
excellent graces, Gal. v. 22, 23. Sancti- 
fication is to be sought as our duty, by 
means of the truth and ordinances of 
God, 1 Pet. i. 22 ; and all needful grace 
for it may be obtained from the fulness 
of Christ, John i. 16, Col. i. 19, 2 Tim. ii. 
1 ; it is also to be solicited as a privilege, 
a special blessing of the new covenant, 
Heb. viii. 10-12, 2 Pet. i. 4. 

Sanctified, made holy ; as God 
blessed the seventh day for a sabbath, 
Gen. ii. 3 ; as Moses ceremonially sancti- 
fied Aaron and his sons, by washing, 
sacrifice, anointing, and robing them, 
for the office of the priesthood, Lev. viii. 
6, 7, 12, 15, 24; as God really sanctifies 
his people, by " the washing of regene- 
ration and the renewing of the Holy 
Ghost," Tit. iii. 5, 1 Cor. v. 11; as the 
saints are made perfectly holy in heaven, 
Acts xx. 32, Heb. xii. 23. Sanctified 
denotes also, separated to a holy service 
or use, as the Levites were to the service 
of God in the instruction of Israel, Num. 
vi. 17, 18, 22; as the tabernacle, instru- 
ments, and vessels thereof, were to 
Divine service, vii. 1 ; as the temple of 
Solomon was, 2 Chron. vii. 16; as the 
temple, vessels, and priests, were sepa- 
rated from idolatry to Divine service, 
after Hezekiah had succeeded to the 
throne of his father Ahaz, xxviii. 23, 27 ; 
xxix. 15, 17, 19, 34; as God's people are 
separated to be saved, Heb. x. 14; as 
Christ was separated to fulfil the work 
of redemption, John x. 36. God is sanc- 
tified by men when they render due 
honour to him in his ordinances of wor- 
ship, Lev. x. 3. 

Sanctift, to make holy, as Christ 
sanctifies his church by the holy influ- 
ence of his gospel, and the grace of his 
Spirit, Eph. v. 26 ; as God sanctifies 
believers by his truth, John xvii. 17, 
making them meet to be partakers of the 



306 



SAN 



inheritance of the saints in light, Col. i. 
12 ; to separate to a holy use or special ser- 
vice for God, Exod. xxx. 29, Ezek. xxxvii. 
28, John xvii. 19. Moses was commanded 
to institute all the various ceremonies 
of the Levitical law, to teach the neces- 
sity of personal holiness, and to be the 
means of sanctifying the people. God 
sanctifying his great and glorious name, 
is making worthy displays of his provi- 
dence, character, and grace, especially 
by the gospel of Jesus Christ, Ezek. 
xxxvi. 23, xxxviii. 38. 

Sanctuary, a holy place, as the taber- 
nacle, Exod. xxv. 8, Heb. ix. 2, especi- 
ally that part of it within the vail, called 
" the most holy place," Exod. xxvi. 33, 
Lev. iv. 6, where the mercy-seat or 
propitiatory was placed, xvi. 13-17, to 
which none might enter but the high- 
priest, and he only once a year. Solo- 
mon's temple, as the house of God, was 
called the sanctuary, 1 Chron. xxii. 19 ; 
and the part of it commonly used for 
public worship, Psal. lxxiii. 17. Sacred 
places, or sanctuaries, being regarded as 
inviolable, criminals sought protection 
in them, the land of Canaan was there- 
fore regarded as an asylum to Israel, 
and called the sanctuary, Exod. xv. 17. 
God himself is the sanctuary of his 
saints, Isa. viii. 14; and heaven is their 
final and eternal sanctuary, Heb. viii. 2 ; 
Psal. xx. 2 ; cii. 19 ; John xiv. 1, 2. 

Sand, small particles of stone which 
are innumerable : " the sand on the sea- 
shore," is frequently referred to as a fit 
emblem to denote anything numerous, 
as the increased posterity of Abraham, 
Gen. xxii. 17. 

Sandals, loose shoes or soles, bound 
to the feet of travellers, Mark vi. 9, Acts 




SAR 

xii. 8. These were variously formed and 
ornamented in Palestine, Egypt, and 
other countries. 




Grecian Sandals 



Sap, the vital juice of plants, Psal. civ. 
16. 

Saph, "D (rushes, sea-moss, or consumma- 
tion, or Sippai), 1 Chron. xx. 4 ; one of 
the Philistine giants slain by David and 
his men, 2 Sam. xxi. 18. 

Sapphi'ra, 2a7r0eipij (that relates or tells, 
or that writes books, or handsome), the wife 
of Ananias, and partner in his prevarica- 
tion and falsehood as to the price of an 
estate, sold professedly for the Christian 
treasury : she shared also with her hus- 
band in the punishment for their crime, 
they being struck dead by the immediate 
visitation of God, Acts v. 1-11. 

Sapphire, a very bright gem, whose 
proper colour is pure blue, but varying 
from nearly white as crystal to a deep 
azure : it is second in value only to the 
diamond, Exod. xxviii. 18. To this 
brightness is likened the throne of God, 
xxiv. 10, Ezek. i. 26. 

Sa'hah, nitt> (the lady or the princess), 
the wife of Abraham, and mother of 
Isaac, Gen. xxi. 1-8. Abraham calls her 
his sister by his father, but not by his 
mother, xx. 12, which the Jews, and 
many of our greatest commentators, ex- 
plain thus: — Sarah was the same as 
Iscah, the daughter of Haran, the brother 
of Abraham, but sixty years older than 
he; and therefore, she was granddaughter 
of his father Terah, but not by his own 
mother, xi. 29-32, xii. 4. 

Sa'rai, "~w (my lady or my princess), the 
original name of the wife of Abraham, 
but changed to Sarah (the lady), on his 



SAT 



SAT 



307 



being divinely assured that she should 
become a mother, Gen. xvii. 15. 

Sa'raph, sp»>, a chief or king of Moab, 
1 Chron.iv. 22. 

Sardine, a precious stone of Sardis, 
Rev. iv. 3. See Sardius. 

Sar'dis, 2a,o5eis {prince of joy, or song 
of joy, or that which remains), the capital of 
Lydia in Asia Minor, famous for its rich 
pagan king Croesus, but more for its 
having a congregation of Christians, to 
whom John addressed one of the admo- 
nitory letters dictated by Christ, Rev. 
iii. 1-6. Sardis was, in 1826, only a 
wretched village called Sart, consisting 
of a few mud huts; and two Greek 
servants of a Turkish miller were its 
only professing Christians ! 

Sardius, the ruby, a precious stone 
of a deep red colour, the best of which 
were found in Sardis, from which it 
received its name, Rev. xxi. 20. 

Sardonyx, a precious stone resem- 
bling a sardius united with an onyx, 
probably a wavy or striped red corne- 
lian, Rev. xxi. 20. 

Sarep'ta, ~2.apeTTTa (a goldsmith's shop), 
the Greek name of Zarephath, a city of 
Sidon, Luke iv. 26. See Zarephath. 

Sa'ron, lapowau, Saronan (protection, 
his plain, or his song), a city near to Joppa 
in the plain of Sharon, Acts ix. 35. See 
Sharon. 

Sa'tan, iuif ~2araras, Satanas (an ad- 
fersary), so the word is translated, Num. 
xxii. 22; 1 Sam. xxix. 4; 1 Kings xi. 14, 
23, 25. Christ calling Peter Satan seems 
to have this signification, Matt. xvi. 23: 
as if he had said, "Away from me, O 
mine adversary, thou regardest not the 
object of my mission, the redemption of 
mankind, but the repose of this world, 
a policy fit only for the devil." 

Satan, the Devil, the adversary of 
God and man, 1 Chron.xxi. 1, Jobi. 6-12, 
Matt. iv. 1-10, Rev. xx. 2. By collating 
the several texts in which the title Satan 
or Devil occurs, it will be evident that 
he is the chief of the fallen " angels who 
kept not their first estate " in heaven, 
but rebelled against God, and were cast 
down into hell, Jude 6 ; that by the per- j 
mission of God, he exercises a sort of j 
government over his fellow-apostates ; 
that his envy and malice led him to j 
seduce our first parents, through which 
they brought guilt, misery, and death, i 



into our world ; that God still makes 
use of his agency to try and prove good 
men, and to tempt and chastise the 
wicked; that he prevailed over David 
to indulge his vain glory in numbering 
the people; over Judas to gratify his 
cupidity in betraying Christ ; and over 
Ananias and Sapphira to practise decep- 
tion with their fellow-Christians, in with- 
holding part of the price of their estate, 
professedly sold to aid the treasury of 
the church's poor. Satan continues the 
enemy of both God and man, ruling in 
the hearts of the ungodly, and seeking 
to allure or to drive men to sin, present- 
ing temptations to the mind in every 
form of profit or terror, Matt. iv. 15, 
Luke xxii. 3-31, Acts v. 3, 2 Cor. ii. 11, 
xi. 14, 1 Pet. v. 8. 

Depths of Satan means unscriptural 
mysteries or speculations, by which the 
mind may be corrupted from the truth, 
or abominable practices, Rev. ii. 24. 

Kingdom of Satan, the power of error 
and sin, caused principally by Satan, and 
of which his angels and ungodly men 
are subjects, Matt. xii. 26, Acts xxvi. 18, 
2 Cor. iv. 4, Eph. ii. 2, Col. i. 13. 

Synagogue of Satan, the company of 
united zealots, enemies of the gospel, 
Rev. ii. 9 ; as synagogue is an assembly 
or congregation. 

Satiate, to satisfy with a fulness, 
Jer. xxxi. 14, 25. The sword is said to 
be satiated with slaughter, xlvi. 10. 

Satisfaction, amends for injury com- 
mitted, Num. xxxv. 31, 32. 

Satisfied, contented, as with abun- 
dance, Deut. xiv. 29, xxxiii. 23, Eccles. i. 
8, iv. 8, v. 10. 

Satisfy, to give content, Psal. xci. 16, 
Isa. lviii. 10. 

Satisfying, giving content, Prov. xiii. 
25, Col. ii. 23. 

Sa'tyr, TJW, seir (a shaggy goat), Isa, 
xxxi v. 14. 

Sa'tyrs, D'TW seirim (shaggy goats), 
Isa. xiii. 21 : this word is rendered devils, 
Lev. xvii. 7, Deut. xxxii. 17, 2 Chron. 
xi. 15, because, while the idols were 
fashioned in hideous figures, as of hairy 
goats, their religious rites were diabolical, 
and altogether delusions of the devil. 
Without remarking on the fabled satyrs, 
as " half men and half goats," we may 
add, that some suppose a species of ape 
is meant, and hence our old English 
x2 



308 



SAV 



versions, between 1550 and 1570, read 
" and apes shall daunce there," Isa. xiii. 
21. 

Saul, biNiy 2av\os (demanded, lent, ditch, 
sepulchre, death, or Ml), the son of Kish, 
and anointed by Samuel to be the first 
king of the Israelites, 1 Sara. ix. 1, 2; 
x. 1. God endowed him with eminent 
talents for government by the gifts of 
his Spirit, x. 6, 9, 10 ; xi. 6 : but his self- 
will and passion led him to the commis- 
sion of atrocious crimes, xxii. 18, 19; 
xxviii. 7, 18 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 1-5 ; and, after 
a reign of forty years, he fell upon his 
own sword, being defeated in battle with 
the Philistines, Acts xiii. 21, 1 Sam. 
xxxi. 6. 

Saul, called also Shaul, 1 Chron. i. 48, 
a chief or king of Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 37. 

Saul of Tarsus, the Jewish name of 
the apostle Paul, Acts vii. 58, viii. 1, 
xiii. 9. See Paul. 

Save, to preserve from evil, Gen. xlv. 
7; Deut. xx. 4; 1 Kings i. 12, 25, 34: to 
deliver, as from clanger or distress, 2 
Kings xvi. 7, Matt. xiv. 30, xxvii. 49 : 
from the guilt and power of sin, Matt. i. 
21 : to secure to eternal life and glory, 
1 Tim. i. 15, Heb. vii. 25. 

Save, except, or besides, Judg. vii. 14, 
Mark v. 57, Gal. i. 19. 

Saved, preserved, Gen. xlvii. 25, Exod. 
i. 17: sanctified and preserved to life 
eternal, John v. 34 ; Acts ii. 47 ; Rom. v. 
9, 10. 

Savixg, preserving, Gen. xix. 19, Heb. 
xi. 7: enlightening and sanctifying, as 
the influence of the gospel, Psal. lxvii. 2. 

Saviour, a preserver, defender, or de- 
liverer, 2 Kings xiii. 5, Neh. ix. 27, Isa. 
xix. 20. God is pre-eminently the Saviour 
of his people, as their Creator, Preserver, 
and Deliverer, Psal. cvi. 21, Isa. xlv. 15- 
21. God is "the Saviour of all men, 
especially of them that believe," 1 Tim. 
iv. 10. 

Saviour, the descriptive title of Jesus 
Christ, who is in a peculiar sense the 
Saviour of the world, John iv. 42, 1 John 
iv. 14. Being the Son of God, he became 
incarnate, that he might by his obedience 
to the law of God, and his enduring of 
its penalty or the curse, make atonement 
for the sin of the world, and so " become 
the Author of eternal salvation to all 
them that obey him," Heb. v. 9. Jesus 
Christ saves the soul from condemnation 



SAY 

to holiness, and the body from the ruin 
of the grave, and constitutes every be- 
liever an inheritor of immortality and 
eternal glory. 

Savour, a strong scent, Lev. xxvi. 3, 
Eccles. x. 1 : sharp taste, Matt. v. 13 : 
reputation, Exod. v. 21 : gratefulness or 
acceptableness, as Noah's sacrifice to 
God, Gen. viii. 21; as Christ's offering 
of himself, Eph. v. 2; as the faithful 
labours of the apostles, 2 Cor. ii. 15. 

Savour, to regard with delight, Matt. 
xvi. 23. 

Savoury, seasoned or relishing, Gen. 
xxvii. 4, 31. 

Saw, a carpenter's instrument to cut 
wood, Isa. x. 15. 

Saw, did see or perceive, Gen. iii. 6, 
vi. 2, Acts iv. 13, vi. 15. 

Sawed, cut to size and form, as stones 
were shaped for any biulding, 1 Kings 
vii. 9. 

Sawn, cut with a saw, as an ancient 
mode of punishing with death, Heb. xi. 
37. The apostle is supposed to refer to 
Isaiah, who is believed to have been 
murdered thus by order of king Manas- 
seh, 2 Kings xxi. 16. 

Saws, instruments of cutting for wood 
or stones, 1 Kings vii. 9 : implements of 
j torture, as some suppose, under which 
I the counsellors of Hanun, who had ad- 
! vised him to insult and abuse the ambas- 
sadors of David, were put to death, 2 
Sam. xii. 31. Dr. Gill and others think, 
that while the cruel Ammonites merited 
severity (see 1 Sam. xi. 2, xv. 33, Amos 
i. 13), yet David only put them to hard 
labour, giving the following translation, 
as conveying the sense of the text, from 
a learned German : "And he obliged the 
people that were in it to go out, and put 
them to the saw," to cut stones ; " and 
' to the iron mines," to dig there ; " and 
1 to axes of iron," to cut wood with; "after 
he had made them to pass with their 
I king" out of the city. "So David and 
| all the people returned unto Jerusalem," 
in triumph, and with great spoil. Mr. 
! Home accords with this view, adding, 
" This form of expression is an Anglicism 
as well as a Hebraism ; and we still say, 
To put a person to the plough, to the 
anvil, &c." 

Say, to speak or tell, Gen. xxxvii. 20 : 
to pronounce, Judg. xii. 6: to answer, 
Exod. iii. 14 : to promise, Luke xxiii. 43 : 



SCA 

to affirm and teach, Matt, xviii. 10: to 
testify as a witness, Acts xxiv. 20: to 
argue, Jam. ii. 18 : to muse or meditate, 
Deut. vii. 17, Matt. iii. 9. 

Saying, a declaration, Gen. xxxvii. 11 : 
a reply, Matt. vii. 29 : a salutation, Luke 
i. 28, 29: a proposal, Deut. i. 22, 23; 2 
Sam. xvii. 1-4 : a prophecy, John xii. 38 : 
counsel, 2 Sam. xxiv. 19 : doctrine, John 
vi. 6, 1 Tim. i. 15. 

Scab, an incrustation over a sore, 
Lev. xiii. 26 : a disease, particularly the 
leprosy, Deut. xxviii. 28, Isa. iii. 17. 

Scabbard, the sheath of a sword, Jer. 
xlvii. 6. 

Scabbed, diseased or leprous, Lev.xxi. 
20, xxii. 22. 

Scaffold, a temporary stage, 2 Chron. 
vi. 13. 

Scales, the small shelly coverings of 
fishes and reptiles. Lev. xi. 9, 10: those 
on the crocodile are impenetrable by the 
sword, Job xli. 15. 

Scales, skins or films over the eyes, 
Acts ix. 18. 

Scales, balances for weighing things, 
Isa. xl. 12. 

Scall, a disease, a scab, a kind of 
leprosy in the head or beard, Lev. xiii. 
30,37; xiv. 51. 

8c alt, the skull, the hairy part of the I 
head, Psal. lxviii. 21. 

Scant, too little, deficient, as in raea- j 
sure, Mic. vi. 10. 

Scape, escaping, Lev. xvi. 8, 10, 22. 

Scape-goat : this was one part of the i 
sin-oftering on the annual day of atone- i 
ment : one goat was killed in sacrifice, 
prefiguring the death of Christ, and the 
scape-goat, being liberated, denoted, as 
is regarded, his resurrection, Lev. xvi. 
5-22. 

Scarce, scarcely, hardly, Gen. xxvii. 
30: with difficulty, Acts xiv. 18. 

Scarcely, difficultly, 1 Pet. iv. 18. 

Scarceness, want, deficient in quan- 
tity, Deut. viii. 9. 

Scare, to alarm or frighten, Job vii. 
14. 

Scarlet, a bright light-red colour, 
highly esteemed by the ancients, Exod. 
xxv. 4, 2 Sam. i. 24, Isa. i. 18, Dan. v. 7: 
it was a tincture or dye discovered by the 
Phenicians, and prepared from the cases 
of a worm or insect which grew in a 
coccus or excrescence of a shrubby tree 
producing acorns, it being a species of 



SCH 



309 



oak, called kermes-oak, and is common 
in Syria, Persia, and Palestine. 

Scatter, to disperse, as the families 
were from Babel, to people the earth, 
Gen. x. 9 ; as the Israelites have been 
among the nations, Deut. iv. 27, Ezek. 
xx. 23; as seed is on the prepared land, 
Isa. xxviii. 25; as stubble is with the 
wind, Jer. xiii. 24. 

Scattered, dispersed, as the soldiers 
of a routed army, 1 Sam. xi. 11; as the 
Christians were by persecution, Acts viii. 
1-4; as the Jews are throughout the 
w r orld, Jer. xxx. 11; xxxi. 10; Ezek. xi. 
16, 17- 

Scent, a strong smell, Job xiv. 9, LIos. 
xiv. 7. 

Sceptre, oaii>, shebet, pa&8os (rabdos), 
a royal rod or staff, indicating govern- 
ment or royalty, Gen. xlix. 10, Est. iv. 
11, v. 2, Heb. i. 8. The royal sceptre 
was originally a tall staff, surmounted 




Egyptian and Persian Sceptres. 

with an emblematical ornament, and was 
used as a sign of the pastoral character 
of the sovereign. Jacob declaring, "The 
sceptre shall not depart from Judah until 
Shiloh come," assured his son Judah that 
his tribal distinction and government 
should continue until the advent of Mes- 
siah, Gen. xlix. 10. 

Sce'va, 2k€uo (disposed or preixired), the 
chief of the Jewish priests at Ephesus, 
whose seven sons opposed Christianity, 
Acts xix. 14. 

Schism, ffxivpa (dislocation), 1 Cor. xii. 
25: the word occurs only once in the 



310 



SCI 



English Scriptures, and relates to the 
beautiful organisation of the human 
body; but the Greek word is used five 
other times: in Matt. ix. 16, and Mark 
ii. 21, it is translated rent, as of a gar- 
ment : in John vii. 43, ix. 6, and x. 19, 
it is rendered division, as of opinion 
among the Jews, respecting the character 
of Christ : the word, in its plural form, 
occurs twice, 1 Cor. i. 10, and xi. 18, 
aX^f xa - Ta > translated divisions, relating 
to the differences of opinion, and conse- 
quent debates, in the Christian congre- 
gation at Corinth. 

Scholar, a disciple or pupil of a 
teacher in letters or science, 1 Chron. 
xxv. 8, Mai. ii. 12. 

School, a place of instruction, as the 
school of Tyrannus, Acts xix. 9 : this 
appears to have been the lecture-room 
of the teacher, probably a pagan philo- 
sopher converted to Christianity by the 
ministry of Paul. Schools for the educa- 
tion of youth, especially for those destined 
to the service of God, must have existed 
at an early period, as one of great note 
seems to have flourished under the direc- 
tion of Samuel, at Naioth in Ramah, 1 
Sam. xix. 18-24; and one at Bethel, under 
Elijah, 2 Kings ii. 3-5. It is thought 
that many besides the youth attended 
the schools of the prophets, on festival 
days, to receive instruction, and that this 
custom originated the founding of syna- 
gogues, especially after the return from 
Babylon. At the time of Christ, doctors 
or teachers of great eminence were nume- 
rous at Jerusalem. Paul's teacher, Gama- 
liel, was the most famous in his time, 
Acts v. 34, xxii. 3. Many of the doctors 
entertained some peculiar sentiments, 
and hence they were called by their 
disciples Fathers and Masters, Matt.xxiii. 
7-10. 

School-master, the teacher or presi- 
dent in a school, Gal. iii. 25. Paul says, 
" the law was our schoolmaster to bring 
us unto Christ," denoting the disciplinary 
character of the moral and ceremonial 
law, by which sinners could not be justi- 
fied without the atonement and right- 
eousness of Christ. 

Science, knowledge, especially that 
which relates to human affairs, Dan. i. 
4. Science, falsely so called, was the 
vain and corrupt speculations of the 
heathen philosophers, 1 Tim. vi. 20. 



SCO 

Scoff, to mock or insult, Hab. i. 10. 

Scoffers, profane mockers, especially 
of religion, 2 Pet. iii. 3. 

Scorch, to burn externally, Rev. xvi. 
8, 9 ; Matt. xiii. 6. 

Scorn, to despise or slight, Job xvi. 
20 : to disregard, xxxix. 7-18. 

Scorn, contempt, Psal. xliv. 13, Hab. 
i. 10 : meanness, Est. iii. 6. 

Scorner, a scoffer, Prov. ix. 1, 8, xiv. 
6, IIos. vii. 5. 

Scornful, profane, Psal. i. 1, Isa. 
xviii. 14. 

Scorning, impiety or profanity, Prov. 
i. 22. 

Scorpion, a venomous reptile, of which 
there are several species, yellow, brown, 
and black ; it is commonly about two or 
three inches long, and greatly resembles 
a small lobster, which the Arabs there- 
fore call the sea scorpion : its body when 
coiled up is shaped somewhat like an 
egg, Luke xi. 12, and it has a very small 
head with six or eight eyes : it has eight 
feet or claws proceeding from the corslet, 
and two larger ones from the sides of 
the head, with a pair of pincers at the 
end of each : the tail proceeds from the 
belly in a series of seven rings, formed 
like a string of seven beads : the poison of 
this animal is very strong, consecpiently 
its bite is dreadful, Deut. viii. 15, Rev. 
ix. 3, 5, 10. Rehoboam exhibited his 
cruel folly in his reply to the elders of 
Israel, in threatening to govern them 
with severe, stinging exactions, as the 
venom of scorpions, 1 Kings xii. 11. 
Christ taught his apostles their security, 
by giving them power to tread on scor- 
pions, Luke x. 19; malicious wicked men 
are intended by scorpions, Ezek. ii. 6. 
These reptiles abounded in ruins, and 
among the rocks of Egypt and Arabia. 

Scour, to rub bright, as a brazen 
vessel, Lev. vi. 28. 

Scourge, a large whip made of thongs, 
ropes, or twigs, John ii. 15 : an instru- 
ment of the Divine judgment, lsa. x. 26. 
The scourge of the tongue is a slan- 
derer's, Job v. 21. 

Scourge, to whip or flog, as a punish- 
ment by order of a magistrate, Lev. xix. 
20, Dent. xxv. 2. This practice seems to 
have been common in the synagogues of 
the Jews in the time of our Saviour and 
his apostles, Matt. x. 17, xx. 19, xxiii. 
34. Paul suffered scourging from the 



SCR 

Jews five times, forty stripes save one 
each time, 2 Cor. xi. 21 ; as the law did 
not allow more than thirty-nine stripes, 
Deut. xxv. 2, 3, which was usually done 
by thirteen stripes of a scourge with 
three lashes. This was also a mode of 
punishment by the Romans, attended 
with torture, against which Paul pro- 
tested as a freeman of Rome, Acts xxii. 
24, 25. 

Scrabble, to paw with the hands, 1 
Sam. xxi. 13. 

ScRArE, to take away dust or filth, as 
from a wall, Lev. xix. 41, Ezek. xxv. 4. 

Screech-owl, a species of owl, Isa. 
xxxiv. 14. See Owl. 

Scribe, a writer, as the Hebrew word 
is translated, Judg. v. 14, where it is men- 
tioned first by Deborah. As few persons 
in the early ages learned the art of 
writing, a scribe or writer was a person 
of high acquirements, and several classes 
of officers are described under this 
title. — 1. A scholar, or learned man, as 
Jonathan, the uncle of David, 1 Chron. 
xxvii. 32; Baruch, the amanuensis of 
Jeremiah, Jer. xxxvi. 26, 27 ; Ezra, whose 
learning was famous in the court of 
Babylon, Ezra vii. C-16: he that is called 
a lawyer or doctor of the law, Matt. xxii. 
34, is called a scribe, Mark xii. 28-32. — 2. 
A secretary, a chief officer in a govern- 
ment : as Seraiah was scribe or secretary 
to king David, 2 Sam. viii. 17, succeeded 
by Sheva, xx. 25 : such were Elihoreph 
and Ahiah to Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 3. 
Shebna, 2 Kings xix. 2, and Shaphan, 
xxii. 8. — 3. A muster-general or commis- 
sary of an army, or secretary at war, 2 
Kings xxv. 11), 2 Chron. xxvi. 11. 

Scribes, writers or secretaries, Jer. 
viii. 8, I Kings iv. 3, Est. iii. 12: they 
were the national historiographers, 2 
Chron. xxxiv. 13, Est. iii. 12. 

Scribes, copiers and expounders, or 
doctors of the law, Matt. vii. 29, xv. 1-9, 
xxiii. 2, 13 : these, having corrupted the 
purity of the scripture doctrines by their 
pharisaic traditions, by which means they 
derived great profits in their profession, 
were the most determined enemies of 
Christ, on account of his zeal for the 
exclusive and divine authority of the 
sacred books, Matt, xxiii. 2, 13, 15, 23, 
24, 25, 27, 29. 

Scrip, a small bag, as the wallet of a 
labourer or traveller, to contain food and 



SEA 



311 



necessaries, 1 Sam. xvii. 40, Matt. x. 10, 
Luke xxii, 35, 36. 

Scripture, a writing, pre-eminently 
the volume of Divine Revelation, Dan. x. 
21, John ii. 22, vii. 38-42, 2 Tim. iii. 16 : 
a particular sentence of the sacred ora- 
cles, Mark xii. 10, xv. 28 ; Luke iv. 21: 
the Holy Spirit speaking in the divine 
word, Gal. iii. 8. 

Scriptures, the writings of the in- 
spired servants of God, Matt. xxi. 42, 
Luke xxiv. 45, Rom. i. 2, 2 Tim. iii. lo. 
These form an invaluable collection of 
sacred books, containing the whole of the 
revealed will of God to men,— the history 
of the creation of our world — of the origin 
of nations, and of the diversity of lan- 
guages—of human sin, misery, and mor- 
tality — of the dispensations of the Divine 
mercy for the recovery and salvation of 
transgressors by the mediation and re- 
demption of Jesus Christ, and of the 
establishment of Christianity in the world 
by the ministry of the apostles. Genesis, 
the first book, was written about a.m. 
2369, and Revelation about a.m. 4100, or 
a.d. 96. See Bible, and the titles of the 
several books. 

Scroll, a writing as on parchment, 
rolled up, Isa. xxxiv. 4, Rev. vi. 14. 

Scum, impure froth on the top of liquor 
boiling in a pot. To this the prophet 
likens the moral impurity of the Jews in 
Jerusalem, Ezek. xxiv. 6, 12. 

Scurvy, a scabbed disease, Lev. xxi. 
20. 

Scvthiax, 2ku07)s (,( tanner or currier), 
a native of Scythia, which was the gene- 
ral name to the vast regions of northern 
Asia and north-eastern Europe, including 
much of the modern Russian empire, and 
of Germany, and the countries around 
the Black sea, and the Caspian sea, Col. 
iii. 11. 

Sea, a* {'am daXaaaa thalassa), a large 
collection of waters, or the ocean, Gen. i. 
10-22. The Hebrews called all large 
bodies of water, seas, as lakes and rivers . 
thus the Red sea, Exod. xiv. 2 : the lake 
of Gennesareth, Luke v. 1, John vi. 1, 18. 
The river Euphrates, Isa. xxi. 1, Jer. Ii. 
36 : the immense brazen bason, a laver 
capable of containing 2000 baths, or the 
whole apparatus 3000 baths, made by 
Solomon, for the convenience of the 
priests washing while performing their 
services in the temple, 1 Kings vii. 23, 



312 



SEA 



2 Chron. iv. 5. See Laver. Sea is used 
for the inhabitants of the islands, or 
mariners, Isa. lx. 5. 

Seas mentioned in Scripture. 

1. Mediterranean or Great sea. Num. 
xxxiv. 6, .Jon. i. 4. 

2. Arabian Gulf or Red sea, Exod. x. 
19, xv. 4, 22. 

3. Dead sea or Salt sea, Gen. xiv. 3, 
Josh. iii. 15, xii. 3. 

4. Lake of Tiberias, or Sea of Galilee, 
Luke v. 1, John vi. 1. 

5. Sea of Jazer, probably a lake east of 
Jordan, Jer. xlviii. 32. 

Seal, a stamp -with an engraving to 
make an impression on wax for the fasten- 
ing and marking of letters, 1 Kings xxi. 
8, or written documents of great import- 
ance, Rev. v. 1, vi. 1 : a mark, xx. 3 : a 
visible evidence, as the holiness of rege- 
nerated men is of the divinity of the 
gospel ministry, 1 Cor. ix. 2. Seals were 
commonly worn as rings on the fingers 
or wrists, Esth. iii. 12, Luke xv. 22 : but 




the Babylonian seal was an engraved 
cylinder, fixed on an axle, with a handle 
in the manner of a garden roller, and 
produced the impression by being rolled 
on the softened wax. 

Seal, to mark with the impression of 
a seal, for security, Deut. xxxii. 34 ; for 
legal authority or validity, Jer. xxxii. 44, 
Deut. vi. 17 : as one's own property, 2 
Tim. ii. 19. 

SEALED,marked for security, Jer. xxxii. 



10, 11, Dan. xii. 9 : impressed, as with 
shining holiness in heart and life by the 
grace of the Holy Spirit, 1 Cor. i. 22, 
Eph. i. 13, iv. 30. 

Search, an examination, Ezra iv. 15, 
19 ; Jer. ii. 34. 

Search, to explore, as a country, Num. 
x. 33, Deut. i. 22, 33 : to investigate, Prov. 
xxv 2 : to examine, John v. 39. 

Searching, surveying or investigating, 
Job xi. 7 : seriously considering, I Pet. i. 

11. God searching indicates his perfect 
knowledge of everything, Zeph. i. 12, 
even the thoughts of the heart, 1 Chron. 
xxviii. 9, Rev. ii. 23. 

SEARCHiKGS,investigations,Judg.v. 16. 

Seared, hardened by burning, as flesh 
may be with a hot iron : men are said to 
have their consciences seared, when they 
fail to receive moral impressions so as to 
be restrained from abominable courses, 1 
Tim. iv. 2. 

Season, a period of time, Gen xl. 4 : 
a proper time, Deut. xxviii. 12 : a year, 
Acts xiii. 11. Days and nights, spring 
and harvest, and seasons regulated by 
the sun and moon, according to the 
merciful appointment of our bountiful 
Creator, Gen. i. 14 ; and the various dis- 
pensations of his providence, Acts i. 7, 1 
Thess. v. 1. 

Season, to give a relish to a thing, as 
by salt, Lev. ii. 13. 

Seasoned, imbued, as salt with its 
proper flavour, Luke xiv. 34 : as our 
speech with convincing wisdom, Col. iv. 6. 

Seat, a place on which to sit, Judg. 
iii. 30 : a chair of honour, Esth. iii. 1 ; or 
of authority, Matt, xxiii. 2 : a noble resi- 
dence, habitation, or state, Ezek. xxviii. 
2. Oriental nations use for seats, mats, 
or carpets, or these on very low sofas 
called divans, sitting with their legs bent 
under them in a half-kneeling posture. 
After the captivity of the Jews in Baby- 
lon, the rich and noble adopted the 
Persian mode of reclining on beds and 
couches at table, Amos vi. 4 ; and this 
method became common with the Greeks 
and Romans, Luke vii. 38, John xiii. 23. 
Pergamos being called "Satan's seat," 
Rev. ii. 13, indicates its being, as a city, 
notorious for the wickedness of its in- 
habitants. 

Seba, saD (flrankard, or that turns, or 
old man), a son of Cush, Gen. x. 7. See 
Sheba. 



Securely, safely, Prov. iii. 29, Mic. 
ii. 8. 

Security, a bond or bail, Acts xviii. 9. 

Sedition, a rebellious tumult in a 
city, Ezra iv. 15, Luke xxiii. 9. 

Seduce, to decoy or mislead by false 
representations, Mark xiii. 22, 1 John ii. 
26, Rev. ii. 20. 

Seduced, deceived and perverted, as 
to idolatry, 2 Kings xxi. 9. 

Seducers, deceivers, false teachers, 
2 Tim. iii. 13. 

See, to look upon, Gen. xlv. 12 : to 
observe, Exod. xxiii. 5 : to survey, Matt. 
xxii. 11 : to ascertain, Gen. xxxvii. 14 : 
to visit, 1 Sam. xv. 35 : to yield to, Ezra 
iv. 14, Eph. iii. 9 : to discover feeliugly, 
Rom. vii. 23 : to beware, Rev. xix. 10 : 
to enjoy the vision of heaven, Job xix. 
26, Matt. v. 8. This word, as in common 
language, is variously used in Scripture, 
especially in relation to the mental per- 
ceptions : as of unbelievers it is said, 
" Seeing they see not," when rejecting 
the doctrines of salvation by Christ,Matt. 



SEC ■ SEE 313 

Seba, a province or district of Arabia, 
Psal. lxxii. 10, Isa. xliii. 3. 

Sebat, tanw (ttcig, sceptre, or tribe), the 
fifth month of the civil, and eleventh of 
the sacred year of the Jews, Zech. i. 7- 

Second, next to the first, Gen. xxii. 15. 

Secondarily, in the second degree, 
1 Cor. xii. 28. 

Secret, a thing held private, Dan. ii. 
18, 30, 47 : a private habitation, Gen. 
xlix. 6 : retirement, Matt. vi. 6, 18. God's 
secret, means his blessing giving peace 
and prosperity, Job xxix. 41 ; the graci- 
ous purposes of his mercy and the saving 
influences of his Spirit, which by his 
word lead to salvation, Psal. xxv. 14, 
Prov. iii. 32. 

Secret, private, Deut. xxvii. 15. 
" Secret things belong unto God," means, 
his eternal purposes regarding the future, 
having no relation to our duty, rest with 
God, Deut. xxix. 29. 

Secretly, privately or privily, Gen. 
xxxi. 27, John xix. 38. 

Sect (alpeais, heresls), a heresy, properly 
a choice or option ; hence a class or party xiii. 13, 36. 
holding certain opinions in religion, Acts Seed, the organised particle produced 
v. 17, xv. 5, xxiv. 5, 14, xxvi. 5, xxviii. 22. , by plants, from which the several species 
The Jews were divided into two chief {are propagated, Gen. i. 11, xlvii. 19, 24 : 
sects or heresies, Pharisees and Saddu- j progeny, an individual, iv. 25, Dan. ix. 1 : 
cees : see these articles : the Herodians or as many, Gen. xvii. 7, 8 : principles of 
are, by some, regarded as a religious sect ; i holiness from the Holy Spirit, 1 Pet. i. 
but they were rather a political faction. 23, 1 John iii. 9. 

Josephus mentions also the Essenes, but Seed of the woman : this announce- 
they are not referred to in the New ment to our first parents denoted the 
Testament, unless included among the Messiah, Gen. iii. 15, as further promised 
Pharisees, of whom they were a branch : to Abraham, xii. 3-7, xvii. 7, Gal. iii. 16. 
they were extremely rigid in their moral Seed-time, the time for sowing corn 
habits, and scrupulous in their religious [ and other seeds, secured to mankind by 
observances : they did not frequent the j God's covenant of safety with Noah, Gen. 
temple lest they should be contaminated I viii. 22. 

with immoral professors : they venerated Seeing, the act of vision, Exod. xxiii. 
the sacred books, particularly the law of 10 : the act of perceiving or understand- 
Moses, holding the chief articles of the j ing, Acts ii. 31. 

Jewish faith ; but with various errors Seeing, since or because, Gen. xv. 2, 
and superstitions, living in rural districts • xxii. 12. 

in Palestine, Syria, and Egypt, many of Seek, to look for, Gen. xxvii. 17 : to 
them in a manner resembling the Rechab- inquire after, 1 Kings xviii. 10 : to take 
ites. John the Baptist is thought from care of, Neh. ii. 10. To seek God, is to 
his manners to have spent his early years study his will and pray for his salvation, 
among the Essenes, Luke i.80. Christian- Psal. lxiii. 1, Heb. xi. 6. God seeks men 
ity was regarded by many as a sect of by his merciful providence, by sending 
Judaism, Acts xxviii. 22. his gospel to them, and by blessing the 

Secure, safe, Job xi. 18: careless, instructions of his ministers, Ezek.xxxiv. 
Judg. viii. 11, xviii. 7-10. 11, 16. 

Secure, to preserve safely, Matt. | Seem, to appear, Gen. xxvii. 12 ; Gal, 
xxviii. 14. I ii. 6, 9 ; Jam. i. 26. 



314 



SEL 



Seemly, suitable or fit, Prov. xix. 10, 
xxvi. 1. 

Seer, a prophet, who was anciently so 
called from his foreseeing future events, 
1 Sam. ix. 9, 2 Kings xvii. 13, Isa. xxx, 
10, Amos vii. 12. 

Seethe, to boil or dress food by boil- 
ing, Exod. xvi. 23, 2 Kings iv. 38. 

Se'gub, saw (fortified or raised), the 
youngest son of Hiel, a Bethelite, who 
died when his father was finishing the 
rebuilding of Jericho, as his eldest son 
Abiram had died when he commenced 
it, having undertaken the work, as some 
suppose, in defiance of the curse of God, 
by Joshua, Josh. vi. 26, 1 Kings xvi. 34. 

Se'ir, -iW (hairy, goat, demon, tempest, or 
barley), the father of the Horites, who 
were a people in the time of Abraham, 
Gen. xiv. 6, xxxvi. 20-30. 

Seir, the country of Edom, of which 
the mount Seir is famous in the history 
of the patriarchs and the Israelites, Gen. 
xiv. 6, xxxii. 3, Deut. ii. 1-5. See Edom. 

Seize, to take possession of by force, 
Josh. viii. 7, Matt. xxi. 38. 

Se'la or Selah, ybv (a rock), the capi- 
tal of Edom, Isa. xvi. 1, 2 Kings xiv. 7, 
taken by Amaziah, and called Joktheel : 
it is thought to have been the famous 
city Bozrah, whose ruins in a rocky 
valley correspond with the representa- 
tions of Jeremiah, Jer. xlix. 13-16. Re- 
cent travellers have discovered these 
terrible ruins, which they suppose to 
have been the capital of Arabia Petrea, 
and they call the city Petra. 

Se'lah, nbD (the end or jMuse) ; it occurs 
seventy-four times in the book of Psalms, 
and thrice in the book of Habakkuk : it 
is translated Aia^aK/xa (Diapsalma), a 
musical rest or pause, in the Septuagint, 
Psal. iii. 2, 4, 8 ; Hab. iii. 3, 9, 13. 

Seleucia, SeAewceia (shaken or beaten by 
the waves, or that runs as a river), the sea- 
port of Antioch, whence Paul sailed to 
Cyprus, Acts xiii. 4 : it was built and so 
named by Seleucus Nicanor, the first 
Syro-Grecian monarch, at the mouth of 
the river Orontes, on the coast of the 
Mediterranean. 

Self, one's own person, Exod. xxxii. 
13, 1 Cor. iv. 3: it is commonly united 
with a pronoun, as myself, Judg. v. 29, 
1 Kings xiv. 5. 

Self-willed, rash, headstrong, obsti- 
nate, Tit, i. 7, 2 Pet. ii. 10, Gen. xlix. 6. 



Sell, to give a thing for a price, Exod. 
xxi. 35, Deut. ii. 28. Domestic slavery 
prevailing in the ancient nations, it was 
common to sell men for servitude : hence 
Joseph's brethren agreed to sell him, 
Gen. xxxvii. 27, 28. It was common for 
creditors to sell their debtors, 2 Kings 
iv. 1, Matt, xviii. 25 ; and even for parents 
to sell their children for service, Exod. 
xxi. 7, 8 ; or themselves, Lev. xxv. 30, 47. 
King Ahab did sell himself to work 
wickedness, taking the inheritance of the 
murdered patriot Naboth, and yielding 
himself, as a slave, to the atrocious 
counsels of his wicked wife Jezebel, 1 
Kings xxi. 20-25. 

Seller, the person who sells, a dealer, 
Acts xvi. 14, Neh. xiii. 20, Ezek. vii. 12, 13. 

Selvedge, the edge of cloth as left by 
the weaver, Exod. xxvi. 4. 

Selves, the plural of self; as our- 
selves, Gen. xxxvii. 10. See Self. 

Senate, the chief council or sanhedrim 
of Israel, Acts v. 21 : it originally con- 
sisted of seventy elders or chief judges 
of the several tribes, Num. xi. 16, 24, 25. 
The power of this court was but limited 
in the time of the apostles. SeeCouNCiL. 

Senators, chief counsellors or judges, 
members of the senate, Psal. cv. 22. 

Send, to commission or despatch from 
a place, Gen. xxiv. 17, xiv. 5, Acts x. 5. 

Sending, despatching, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
15: driving, 2 Sam. xiii. 16: commission- 
ing, Rom. viii. 3. 

Sennach'erib, 2'~in3D (bush of the de- 
struction, of the sword, or of drought), a king 
of Assyria, the successor of Shalmanezer 
in the time of Hezekiah, whose kingdom 
he invaded after the tribute had been 
paid : but Rabshakeh, his general, blas- 
pheming Jehovah, God interposed by the 
destruction of his mighty army in a single 
night, and himself was slain by his two 
sons, in his idol temple at Nineveh, 
2 Kings xviii. 13, 28 ; xix. 37. 

Sense, the meaning, Neh. viii. 8 : thus 
the Hebrew Scriptures being read, the 
meaning was explained in the language 
of the people, as they had learned it in 
Chaldea, 

Senses, the faculties of the soul or 
powers of reason, so called in allusion to 
the bodily senses, seeing, hearing, feeling, 
smelling, and tasting, Heb. v. 14. 

Sensual, fleshly, animal, brutish, Jam. 
iii. 15, Jude 19. 



SER 

Sent, did send, Gen. xxxvii. 32 : did 
commission, John xx. 21. 

Sent, despatched, Acts x. 17: com- 
missioned, Ezra vii. 14, John iii. 26: 
communicated, Acts xxviii. 28. 

Sentence, a speech, as the determina- 
tion of a judge, Luke xxiii. 24 : a deci- 
sion on a controverted point, Acts xv. 
19. " A divine sentence " is a gracious 
declaration, Prov. xvi. 10. "The sen- 
tence of death " is the expectation of 
suffering, 2 Cor. i. 9. " Hard sentences " 
are difficult to be explained, Dan. v. 12, 
viii. 23. 

Separate, to part or sever, Gen. xxx. 
4 : to set apart, Acts xiii. 2 : to with- 
draw, as a Nazarite, from society, Num. 
vi. 23 : to appoint, Deut. xix. 2 : to dis- 
tinguish, 1 Kings viii. 53 : to excommu- 
nicate, Luke vi. 22 : to apostatise from 
religion, Jude 19. 

Separate, divided from, 2 Cor. vi. 17, 
Gen. xlix. 16: distinct from, Heb. vii. 26. 

Separated, divided, Gen. xiii. 11: 
appointed, Deut. x. 8. 

Separation, the state of being sepa- 
rated, Num. vi. 4 : a division, Ezek. xiii. 
20. 

Se'phar, m3D (a booh or writing), a 
mountain of the East, supposed to be in 
Armenia, or near the Euphrates, Gen. x. 
30. 

Sepharva'isi, D^nSD (books or writings, 
or scribes), a country of Sephar in Arme- 
nia, some of whose people were brought 
into Samaria, 2 Kings xvii. 24. 

Sepharvites, the people of Sephar- 
vaim, 2 Kings xvii, 31. 

Sepulchre, a grave or tomb, usually 
in a cave or rock, Gen. xxiii. 46 : the 
throat of a wicked man, as the channel 
of impiety in ungodly speeches, Psal. v. 
9, Rom. iii. 13. 

Sepulchre of Moses, an unknown 
place on mount Nebo, Deut. xxxiv. 6: 
it was pretended to have been found in 
1665, by some Maronite shepherds. 

Sepulchre of David, a place at 
Jerusalem, still held sacred, but without 
the walls of the modern city, Acts ii. 29. 

Sepulchre of Christ, a cave in a 
rock on mount Calvary, near Jerusalem, 
over which, as is supposed, a sumptuous 
church has been erected, John xix. 41. 

Sf/rah, mu> (lady of scent, or morning- 
star), the daughter of Asher, Gen. xlvi. 17- 

Sera'iah, mw (^)-t'nce of the Lord, or 



SER 



315 



song of the Lord) ; several bore this name, 
of whom the chief were, — a secretary to 
king David, 2 Sam. viii. 17. 

Seraiah, a son of Neriah, and brother 
of Baruch, the companion and secretary 
of the prophet Jeremiah, Jer. xxxii. 12. 
Being commissioned by king Zedekiah 
to carry presents as a tribute to Nebu- 
chadnezzar, he was appointed to bear 
the denunciation against Babylon from 
the prophet of God, li. 59-61. 

Seraiah, the high-priest of Israel 
before the captivity in Babylon : being 
taken by Nebuzaradan, he was carried 
to Nebuchadnezzar, who put him to death 
at Riblah, with seventy other chief men 
of Jerusalem: his son Jehozadak was 
carried captive to Babylon, 2 Kings xxv. 
18-21; 1 Chron. vi. 14, 15; Jer. Iii. 24-27. 
Seraiah, a chief among the Jews who 
returned from Babylon, Ezra ii. 2, Neh. 
x. 2. 

Ser'aphims, CSiw (burning ones, or 
full of fire), the highest order of angels, 
as is supposed by some, superior to che- 
rubim, Isa. vi. 2. See Cherubim. 

Sergeants, lictors, officers of Roman 
police, attendant upon magistrates, Acts 
xvi. 35-38. 

Ser'gius, ~2epyios, Sergius Paulus, the 
Roman proconsul of the isle of Cyprus, 
converted by the ministry of Paul, Acts 
xiii. 7-12. 

Serpent, a general name for various 
species of reptiles, Jam. iii. 7. See 
Adder, Asp, Cockatrice, Dragon, and 
Viper. Serpents are distinguished for 
subtlety and a venomous bite, Deut. 
xxxii. 24, Psal. lviii. 4 : hence the great 
enemy of man is represented by a ser- 
pent, Gen. iii. 1-13, 2 Cor. xi. 3. 

Serpent, the Devil and Satan, Rev. 
xii. 9, by whose malignity and wiles man 
was overcome, and all human misery 
and mortality introduced into our world, 
Gen. iii. 1, 2 Cor. xi. 3. 

Servant, one in a state of subjection, 
Gen. ix. 25, xxiv. 34 : a slave, Exod. xxi. 
5, Deut. v. 15, 1 Sam. xxx. 13 : a domestic 
labourer, Exod. xx. 10 : an assistant in 
1 office, as Joshua to Moses, Exod. xxxiiL 
| 11; or Elisha to Elijah, 1 Kings xix. 16- 
! 21, 2 Kings ii. 3: an officer of a prince, 
I Gen. xl. 20, 1 Sam. xix. 1 : a subject, 
j 2 Sam. viii. 6. 

Servant of God, a rational creature, 
! PsaL cxix. 91 : a sincere worshipper of 



316 



SET 



God, Rom. vi. 22 : one commissioned for 
a great service, as Moses to deliver 
Israel, Josh. i. 2 ; as Cyrus to deliver the 
Jews, Isa. xlv. 1 ; as Nebuchadnezzar to 
punish wicked nations, Jer. xxv. 9 ; as 
his own Son Jesus Christ, to redeem the 
world, Isa. lii. 13, Zech. iii. 8. 

Serve, to be subject to, Gen. xv. 13: 
to labour for, Gen. xxix. 18, Exod. i. 13: 
to worship, Exod. iii. 12, Dan. iii. 17. 

Served, did serve, or labour for, Gen. 
xxx. 26 : did worship, Josh. xxiv. 2, 31. 

Service, labour, Gen. xxix. 27, Exod. 
i. 14 : performance of religious cere- 
monies, Num. iii. 7, iv. 19 : worship and 
obedience, Eph. vi. 7. "Eye-service," 
the labour of an idler while in the sight 
of his master, ver. 6. 

Servile, ordinary or menial labour, 
Lev. xxiii. 7. 

Serving, labouring for, Exod. xiv. 5, 
Deut. xv. 18 : religiously obeying, Rom. 
xii. 11 : yielding to, Tit. iii. 3. 

Servitor, a domestic servant, a butler, 
2 Kings iv. 43. 

Servitude, burdensome taxation, 2 
Chron. x. 4 : slavery, Lam. i. 3. 

Se'rug, ar>u> (branch, layer, or twining), 
the great-grandfather of Abraham, and 
supposed to have been the first wor- 
shipper of images after the deluge, Gen. 
xi. 20-22, Josh. xxiv. 2. 

Set, to place, Gen. ix. 13: to fix, 
Deut. xix. 14: to appoint, Num. xxvii. 
16: to direct, Col. iii. 2. 

Set, did set, Gen. i. 17 : did place, 
1 Sam. v. 2: did fix, Acts xiii. 9: did 
reveal, iii. 25. 

Set, placed, Gen. xxiv. 33: defined, 
1 Chron. ix. 22: commissioned, Phil. i. 
17: appointed, Acts xii. 21: arranged, 
Dan. vii. 10. 

Seth, nu> (put, or who puts), a son of 
Adam and Eve, born in the year of the 
world 130; at the age of 105 years he 
begat Enos, and died at the age of 912 
years. Seth is regarded as the chief of 
the race of the saints, as the Scripture 
calls them " sons of God," in contradis- 
tinction from the wicked race of Cain, 
Gen. iv. 25, 26 ; v. 3-8 ; vii. 2. 

Setter, one who sets, makes known, 
or preaches, Acts xvii. 18. 

Setting, a rim, as of gold, to enclose 
a precious stone, Exod. xxviii. 17. 

Setting, fixing or erecting, Ezek. 
xliii. 8 : appointing, Matt, xxviii. 66. 



SHA 

Settle, a sort of base or projecting 
lower border, as of the altar, Ezek. xliii. 
14. 

Settle, to establish, as in the posses- 
sion of property, Ezek. xxxvi. 11: to 
confirm in assurance of mind, 1 Pet. v. 
10 : to resolve, Luke xxi. 14. 

Settled, established, 1 Kings viii. 13: 
reposed, Jer. xlviii. 11: constant, Col. i. 
23. 

Seven, a number, as of the days in a 
week : this number is used throughout 
the Scriptures with peculiar emphasis, 
regarding both persons and things : the 
seventh day is the Sabbath, Exod. xx. 
10; the seventh year was the year of 
release among the Israelites, Deut. xv. 1 ; 
and every seven time seventh was a 
jubilee, Lev. xxv. 8. This number is 
used to denote completeness or perfec- 
tion; as "seven evil spirits" indicates 
extreme wickedness, Matt. xii. 45 ; " the 
seven spirits of God," the fulness of 
knowledge of the Holy Spirit, Rev. i. 4, 
iii. 1, iv. 5, v. 6. "Seven horns and seven 
eyes " indicate the omnipotence and infi- 
nite knowledge of Christ, Rev. v. 6. 

Seventh, the ordinal number of seven, 
Gen. viii. 4, Exod. xxi. 2. 

Seventeenth, the seventh after the 
tenth, Gen. vii. 11, viii. 4. 

Seventy, seven times ten, Gen. iv. 24 ; 
Dan. ix. 2, 24. 

Sever, to divide or separate, Exod. ix. 
4, Matt. xiii. 44. 

Severed, separated, Lev. xx. 26: ap- 
pointed or fixed upon, Deut. iv. 41. 

Several, distinct, Num. xxviii. 13, 
Rev. xxi. 21. 

Severally, distinctly, 1 Cor. xii. 11. 

Severity, rigid strictness, Rom. xi. 
22. 

Sew, to join together with thread 
drawn by a needle, Eccles. iii. 7, Ezek. 
xiii. 18. 

Sewed, did sew, Job xvi. 15, Gen. 
iii. 7. 

Shaal'bim, oabiw (that beholds the 
heart, or fox of the sea), a town ofEphraim, 
Judg. i. 35. 

Shaash'gaz, rawiy (he that presses the 
fleece, or he that shears the sheep), a cham- 
berlain of king Ahasuerus, Est. ii. 14. 

Sha'drach, "pliy (tender nipple, or soft 
and tender f eld), the Chaldean name given 
to Hananiah, a captive prince of eminent 
piety in Babylon, Dan. i. 7, iii. 23. 



SHA 

Shade, defence or protection, Psal. 
cxxi. 5. 

Shadow, the dark figure of a body 
intercepting the light as seen on the 
ground, as the shadow of trees, Judg. ix. 
15, Job xl. 22: the darkness of evening, 
Isa. xvi. 3 : a shady covering affording 
shelter, Gen. xix. 8, Isa. iv. 6 : a tempo- 
rary representation, as the sacrifices of 
the law represented Christ, Heb. x. 1. 

Shadowing, affording shadow, Ezek. 
xxxi. 3 : overspreading, Heb. ix. 5. 

Shady, giving shade, Job xl. 21, 22. 

Shaft, the stem or upright supporter, 
Exod. xxv. 31 : the stem of an arrow, 
Isa. xlix. 2. 

Shake, to move quickly, Neh. v. 13, 
Isa. xxxiii. 9 : to tremble, Matt, xxviii. 
4 : to convulse, Heb. xii. 26. 

Shared, did shake, Psal. cix. 25. 

Shaken, moved violently, Job xv. 12 : 
agitated, 2 Kings xiv. 15. 

Shaking, a violent motion, Isa. xviii. 
6: agitation, Ezek. xxxviii. 19. 

Sha'lim, a*byw (fox or path), a city of 
Samaria near the Jordan, 1 Sam. ix. 4. 
See Salim. 

Shal'lum, abw (perfect or pacific), the 
son of Jabesh : he murdered Zechariah, 
king of Israel, and himself shared the 
same fate, after occupying the usurped 
throne only one month, 2 Kings xv. 10- 
13. 

Shallum, the husband of the pro- 
phetess Huldah, 2 Kings xxii. 14. 

Shallum, the fourth son of Josiah, 
king of Judah, 1 Chron. iii. 15 : he was 
called also Jehoahaz, and made king on 
the death of his father, but carried cap- 
tive into Egypt by Pharaoh Necho, 2 
Kings xxiii. 30-34, Jer. xxii. 11. 

Shallum, a priest, son of Zadok, the 
high-priest, and father of Hilkiah the 
high-priest : he is also called Meshullam, 
1 Chron. vi. 12, 13; ix. 11. 

Shalmane'zer, "iDtorabu> (peace chained, 
or peace taken away), son and successor of 
Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria. He 
invaded Samaria, and compelled Hoshea 
to pay him tribute, which he did for 
three years, and then forming an alli- 
ance with So, king of Egypt, Shalmaneser 
again vancmished him, captured the city 
of Samaria, destroyed the kingdom of 
Israel, and carried the people into Media 
and other parts of the East, about the 
year 721 B.C., 2 Kings xvii. 1, 4, 6 ; xviii. 9. 



SHA 



317 



Shambles, butchers' stalls in the mar- 
ket, 1 Cor. x. 25. 

Shame, confusion, arising from guilt 
and degradation, Exod. xxxii. 25, Dan. 
xii. 2 : personal dishonour, Phil. iii. 19 : 
what is shameful, Hos. iv. 10 : ignominy, 
1 Sam. xx. 34, 2 Sam. xiii. 13: scorn, 
Psal. iv. 2, Ezek. xxxvi. 6: unmerited 
reproach, Heb. xii. 2. 

Shame, to make ashamed, 1 Cor. iv. 14, 
xi. 22. 

Shamed, did shame or degrade, 2 Sam. 
xix. 5 : did scorn, Psal. xiv. 6. 

Shamefacedness, an agreeable mo- 
desty, 1 Tim. ii. 9. 

Shameful, abominable, Jer. xi. 13: 
filthy, Hab. ii. 16. 

Shamefully, wickedly, Hos. ii. 5 : 
dishonourably, Mark xii. 4, 1 Thess. ii. 2. 

Shamelessly, impudently, without 
shame, 2 Sam', vi. 20. 

Sham'gar, "Wiv (named a stranger, or 
he is a stranger), the third of the judges of 
Israel, Judg. iii. 31. 

Sham'mah, now (loss, desolation, or asto- 
nishment), a grandson of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. 
13. 

Shammah, a brother of David, 1 Sam. 
xvi. 9 ; called also Shimeah, 2 Sam. xiii. 
2, and Shimma, 1 Chron. ii. 13. 

Shammah, one of the three mighty 
captains of David, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11. 

Shammah, one of the thirty captains 
of David, 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. 

Shape, form or external appearance, 
Luke iii. 22, John v. 37. 

Sha'phan, '|SU> (a rabbit or wild rat, or 
their breaking), the secretary of the temple 
at Jerusalem under king Josiah, 2 Kings 
xxii. 3, 8, 12. 

Sha'phat, \ssv (that judges), one of the 
spies sent by Moses, of the tribe of 
Simeon, Num. xiii. 5. 

Shaphat, one of the royal house of 
David, 1 Chron. iii. 22. 

Shaphat, one of the chief herdsmen 
of David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 29. 

Shaphat, the father of Elisha, 1 Kings 
xix. 16-19. 

Share, the iron blade of a plough, 
1 Sam. xiii. 20. 

Siiake'zer, TiKnir (prince of the trea- 
sure), one of the sons of Sennacherib, 
king of Assyria, and, with his brother, 
murderer of his father, 2 Kings xix. 37. 

Sha'bon, •|l"tif (his plain, his field, or his 
song), a fertile and delightful district of 



318 



SHE 



Canaan, between Joppa and Cesarea, 1 
Chron. xxvii. 29, Isa. xxxiii. 9. See 
Saron. 

Sharon, a city and district east of 
Jordan, 1 Chron. v. 16. 

Sharp, fit to cnt with, Josh. v. 2, Psal. 
lii. 2 : with a piercing point, Psal. xlv. 5, 
Isa. xlix. 2 : hurtful, Psal. lvii. 4 : eager 
or severe, Acts xv. 39. 

Sharpen, to make sharp, 1 Sam. xiii. 
20, 21 ; Prov. xxvii. 17. 
. Sharpened, did sharpen, Ezek. xxi. 9. 

Sharper, more adapted to cut or 
pierce, Mic. vii. 4, II eb. iv. 12. 

Sharply, fiercely, Judg. viii. 1 : se- 
verely, Tit. i. 13. 

Sharpness, severity, 2 Cor. xiii. 10. 

Shave, to pare, as the hair off the 
chin or head with a razor, Lev. xiv. 9 : 
to inflict national calamities, Isa. vii. 20. 
Shaving off half the beard, as was done 
to David's ambassadors, by the king of 
Amnion, was a most atrocious insult, 
2 Sam. x. 4. 

Sha'veh, mitf (the plain, or that makes 
equality), a plain near to the brook Ce- 
dron, Gen. xiv. 17. Absalom built a 
pillar, as his monument, on a part of this 
plain, near to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xviii. 18. 

Shaven, shaved, Jer. xli. 5, 1 Cor. 
xi. 5. 

Sheaf, a bundle of corn, Gen. xxxvii. 
7, Lev. xxiii. 10. To take away the 
sheaf from the hungry, is to deprive the 
poor of the means of support, Job xxiv. 
10. 

Sheai/tiel, a prince of Judah, Ezra 
iii. 2, Hag. i. 1. See Saeathiel. 

Shear, to cut or clip, as the wool 
from sheep, Gen. xxxi. 19, 1 Sam. xxv. 4. 

Shearer, one who shears sheep, Gen. 
xxxviii. 12, 2 Sam. xiii. 23. 

Shearing, the act of cutting the wool 
from sheep, 1 Sam. xxv. 2. 

Shearing-house, a shed to shelter 
the shearers at their work, 2 Kings x. 
12-14. 

Shear- ja'shub, aw-iNii' (the remnant 
shall return), a son of Isaiah, Isa. vii. 3. 

Sheath, the scabbard or case of a 
sword, 1 Sam. xvii. 51. God, suspending 
his judgments, is represented as putting 
his sword into its sheath, Ezek. xxi. 3, 30. 

Sheaves, bundles of corn, Gen. xxxvii. 
7, Ruth ii. 7 : fruits of pious beneficence, 
Psal. exxvi. 6. 

She'ba, N3U> (captivity, conversion, repose, 



SHE 

or old age), a descendant of Ham, Gen. 
x. 7. 

Sheba, a descendant of Shem, by 
Joktan : he is believed to have given his 
name to a district of Arabia, and from 
him his descendants are thought to have 
been called Sabeans, Job i. 15, Gen. x. 28. 

Sheba, a grandson of Abraham, by 
Keturah, Gen. xxv. 1-3: he, rather than 
the son of Joktan, is supposed by some 
to have given his name to a province 
where he settled in Arabia. 

Sheba, a province in the south-east of 
Arabia, situated between the Red sea 
and the Indian ocean. This country 
abounded with the most valuable spices, 
the rarest gems, and the finest gold, 1 
Kings x. 10, Ezek. xxvii. 22. 

Sheba, the Queen of, a lady of an 
extraordinary understanding, who "came 
from the uttermost parts of the earth 
[or the land] to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon." This celebrated "queen of 
the south " may well be supposed to 
have possessed some traditional know- 
ledge of the true religion ; and, in the 
commercial intercourse of her people 
with the Hebrews, a' ewas likely to have 
heard much of the wisdom and piety of 
king Solomon. Therefore she undertook 
the long journey, that she might be in- 
structed by so wise a man, manifestly 
favoured of God ! 1 Kings x. 1, Matt. 
xii. 42, Luke x. 31. 

Shebani'ah, iTDltt> (the Lord that converts, 
or that recals from captivity), a priest in 
the time of David, 1 Chron. xv. 24. 

Shebaniah, a priest or Levite who 
returned from Babylon, Neh. xii. 14. 

Sheb'nah, n33u> (who rests himself, or 
who is now captive), secretary to king 
Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 18-26. Sheb- 
nah's vain ambition was mortified by the 
threatening of the prophet Isaiah, Isa. 
xxii. 15-25. 

She'chem, C3u> (part, portion, or early 
in the morning), a prince in Canaan, Gen. 
xxxiii. 19, xxxiv. 2. 

She Che m, a chief of the tribe of 
Manasseh, Num. xxvi. 31. 

Shechem, an ancient city of Canaan, 
near mount Ephraim, Josh. xxiv. 1 : it 
was destroyed by Abimelech, Judg. ix. 
1-45: rebuilt by Jeroboam, 1 Kings xii. 
25 ; and for a long period continued a 
city of importance, nearly forty miles 
north of Jerusalem. In the New Testa- 



SHE 

ment it is called Sychar, John iv. 5, and 
Sychem, Acts vii. 16. The modern city, 
called Xapolose, is delightfully situated 
in a valley surrounded by magnificent 



SHE 



319 



hills, and between the ancient Ebal and 
Gerizim : it is supposed to contain nearly 
10,000 inhabitants,mostly Mohammedans, 
but a few Greek Christians. 




Shed, to pour out or spill, as blood in 
the case of murder, Gen. ix. 6 ; as the 
bowels in the assassination of Amasa, 
2 Sam. xx. 10; as Christ gave his blood 
in sacrifice, a ransom for our souls, Matt, 
xxvi. 28 : to diffuse, as God imparted the 
gracious influences of his Holy Spirit to 
endow his apostles, Acts ii. 33; and as 
he still imparts that influence to regene- 
rate and bless the soids of his people, 
Tit. hi. 6, Rom. v. 5. 

Sheddek, one who sheds, a murderer, 
Ezek. xviii. 10. 

Shedding, the act of taking away life, 
Heb. ii. 22. 

Sheep, a well-known animal, famed 
for its gentleness, and as being the em- 
blem of innocence: its flesh and wool 
have rendered it invaluable for food and 
clothing, Gen. iv. 2, Exod. xii. 5, Deut. 
vii. 13. Large flocks of sheep consti- 
tuted much of the wealth of ancient 
kings and patriarchs, 2 Chron. xxx. 24, 
Job i. 3, xlii. 22. Sheep of two species 
are common in Syria, one resembling 
ours, the other having an extraordinary 
tail, one-fourth of the whole weight of 



the animal ; its substance is a peculiarly 
I rich fat, used instead of butter. This 
; part is the "rump" that was to be burnt 
in the sacrifices, Lev. iii. 9. 
; Sheep, the worshippers of God, Psal. 
lxxix. 13, xcv. 7: the flock of Christ, 
Zech. xiii. 7; John x. 7, 11, 18. 
i Sheepcote, a small enclosure for the 
protection of sheep while pasturing, by 
night, on a plain or mountain, 1 Sam. 
j xxiv. 3, 2 Sam. vii. 8. 
I Sheepfoi.d, a large sheepcote or en- 
closure for sheep, John x. 1, Num. xxxii. 
16. 

Sheet, the linen of a bed, a large 
square of linen cloth, Acts x. 11, Judg. 
xiv. 12. 

Shekel, a Hebrew weight of nearly 
half an ounce, and this being the most 
ancient standard, money was weighed 
by it before the practice of coining, Gen. 
xxiii. 15, 16; xxiv. 22; Ezek. iv. 10. 
There seems to have been some differ- 
ence between the shekel of the sanc- 
tuary and the king's weight, Exod. xxx. 
13, 2 Sam. xiv. 26; but what it was is 
not known : some have supposed the 



320 



SHE 



royal shekel was only half that of the 
sanctuary; but this wants proof. Shekels 
were first coined as money under Simon 
Maccabeus, about the year b.c. 138. See 
Weight. 

She'lah, nbu> (that breaks or undresses), 
a son of Judah and head of a family, 
Gen. xxxviii. 5-11, Num. xxvi. 20. 

Shel'omi, "»bu> (peaceable), a chief of 
the tribe of Asher, whose son Ahihud 
was one of the commissioners for dividing 
Canaan, Num. xxxiv. 27. 

Shei/omith, rrabw (my peace, my happi- 
ness, or my recompense), a woman of the 
tribe of Dan, whose son was stoned for 
blaspheming, Lev. xxiv. 10, 11. 

Shelomith, a daughter of prince Ze- 
rubbabel, 1 Chron. iii. 19. 

Shelter, a defence or protection, 
Psal. lxi. 3 : a habitation, Job xxiv. 8. 

Shem, a* (name, renown, or he that 
places), a son of Noah : he was preserved 
with his father in the ark, and special 
blessings were pronounced upon his pos- 
terity, including Divine ordinances, until 
the advent of Messiah, Gen. v. 32 ; ix. 
26, 27. His descendants peopled the 
best province of Asia, x. 21-31, xi. 10- 
28. 

Shemai'ah, rryaur (that hears or obeys 
the Lord), a prophet who admonished and 
reproved king Rehoboam, and wrote the 
annals of his reign, 2 Chron. xi, 2, xii. 
£-15. 

Shemaiah, a Levite sent by king 
Jehoshaphat to instruct the people of 
Judah, 2 Chron. xvii. 8. 

Shemaiah, a Levite in the time of 
king Hezekiah, 2 Chron. xxix. 4. 

Shemaiah, a prince of the Levites in 
the time of king Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxv. 
9. 

Shemaiah, a false prophet who lived 
at Babylon, Jer. xxix. 24-32. 

Shemaiah, a prince of Judah, Jer. 
xxxvi. 12. 

Shemaiah, a false prophet in the time 
of Nehemiah, Neh. vi. 10. Several others 
of this name are recorded. 

Shem'eber, laxaa' (name of force, or 
of the strong), the king of Zeboim, Gen. 
xiv. 2. 

Shem'inith, a musical instrument of 
eight strings, Psal. vi. xii. title. 

Shesa'zah, -iVNjtt" (treasure of the tooth 
or of ivory), a son of Jeconiah king of 
Judah, 1 Chron. iii. 18. 



SHE 

She'nir, T0u> (light that sleeps, or renew- 
ing of the lamp), mount Hermon, or a part 
of it, Deut. iii. 9, Sol. Song iv. 8. 

Shephati'ah, iTlDBW (the judgment of the 
Lord). Several are mentioned under this 
name, as a son of David, 2 Sam. iii. 4. 

Shephatiah, a mighty man who joined 
David at Ziklag, 1 Chron. xii. 5. 

Shephatiah, a chief of the tribe of 
Simeon in the time of David, 1 Chron. 
xxvii. 16. 

Shephatiah, a son of king Jehosha- 
phat, 2 Chron. xxi. 2. 

Shephatiah, a man of rank in the 
time of Jeremiah, Jer. xxxviii. 1. 

Shepherd, a keeper of sheep, Gen. 
xlvi. 34, Luke ii. 8-28 : a defender or 
protector, as Cyrus, Isa. xliv. 28, Ezra i. 
1-4 : especially as God, Psal. xxiii. 1 : 
the minister or bishop of a congregation, 
Ezek. xxxiv. 8 : our Lord Jesus Christ, 
as the keeper of the whole flock of the 
pious, the bishop of the universal church, 
Zech. xiii. 7, John x. 11, Heb. xiii. 20, 
1 Pet. v. 4. 

Sherd, a fragment of broken earthen- 
ware, Isa. xxx. 14, Ezek. xxiii. 34. 

Sheriff, a chief executor of the laws 
in a country or district, Dan. iii. 2, 3. 

She'shach, pvra? (bag of linen), a title 
of Babylon, supposed to have been given 
on account of one of its idols, Jer. xxv. 
26, li. 41. 

She'shai, "imp (the sixth, flax, or joy), one 
of the sons of the giant Anak, driven 
from Hebron by Caleb, Josh. xv. 14. 

Sheshbaz'zar, nyruw (joy in tribula- 
tion), the prince of Judah, who led the 
Jews from Babylon, under the decree of 
Cyrus : he is believed to have been the 
same as Zerubbabel, one being his Jew- 
ish and the other his Chaldean names 
Ezra i. 8; ii. 2; iii. 8, 9; v. 2, 14, 16; 
Zech. iv. 8, 9. 

She' thar, -im (that rots), a principal 
officer in the court of Ahasuerus, Est. i. 
14. 

She'thar-boz'nai, "Dna ~inu> (that causes 
to rot), an officer of the king of Persia I 
beyond the Euphrates who was unfriendly 
to the Jews, Ezra v. 6. 

She'va, xyj? (vanity, elevation, fame, or 
tumult), a secretary to king David, 2 Sam. 
xx. 25. 

Shew, appearance, Isa. iii. 9 : an exhi- 
bition, Luke xx. 47, Gen. vi. 12, Col. ii. j 
15. 



Shew, to exhibit or manifest, Exod. 
ix. 16: to declare or explain, Est. ii. 10, 
Job x. 2 : to reveal, Dan. ii. 4, Rev. i. 1 : 
to exercise mercy and grace, 1 Tim. i. 16. 

Shewed, did show or exhibit, Num. 
xiii. 26, Est. i. 4 : did manifest, John 
xxi. 1 : did declare, Matt, xxviii. 11. 

Shew-bread (Heb. bread of faces) : this 
consisted of twelve loaves or cakes, j 
placed upon the golden table every Sab- J 
bath, in the most holy place, Exod. xxv. | 
30, Lev. xxiv. 5-7 : these cakes, accord- i 
ing to the number of the tribes of Israel, I 
seem to have been presented before the I 
Lord, as a memorial, in acknowledgment 
of his providential bounty towards his 
people, and of their perpetual depend- 
ence on his paternal blessing. This 
consecrated bread was to be eaten only 
by the priests, 1 Sam. xxi. 4, 5; Matt, 
xii. t. 

Shewixg, manifestation, Luke i. 80. 

Shewing, exhibiting, Acts ix. 39 : 
exercising, Exod. xx. 6, Dan. iv. 27 : 
proving, Acts xviii. 28. 

Shib-boleth, Phzv (a stream); it was 
Sibboleth in the corrupt dialect of the 
Ephraimites,by the pronouncing of which 
they were discovered at the passage of 
the Jordan, and many slain in the bar- 
barous war, Judg. xii. 6. 

Shield, a large buckler, a piece of 
armour for the defence of the breast, 
1 Kings x. 17, xiv. 27. God, as pro- 
tector of his people, is often called their 
shield, Gen. xv. 1, Psal. lxxxiv. 11. 
Powerful men are "shields of the earth" 
under Divine providence, Psal. xlvii. 9. 
Faith is the shield of a Christian, as the 
means of his preservation, Eph. vi. 10. 

Shiggaiox (a song of trouble or of com- 
fort), the name of a musical instrument 
or tune, Psal. vii. title. 

Shigioxoth, the name of a musical | 
instrument, as the word signifies "accord- 
ing to variable tunes," Hab. iii. 1. 

Shilo'ah, r\bv (sent), Isa. viii. 6. See , 

SlLOAM. 

Shi'loh, nV'if (happy, peaceful, or a 
Saviour), a title of Messiah, as his advent | 
was predicted by Jacob as certain before j 
the dissolution of the tribe of Judah, I 
Gen. xlix. 10. This text may be thus j 
rendered — " The power of government 
shall not depart from Judah, nor an 
administrator of the laws from among j 
his descendants, until the Peaceful come, I 



SHI S21 

and to him shall be the gathering and 
obedience of the Gentiles." That the 
Messiah was intended by the inspiring 
S2)irit in Jacob, is evident from the lite- 
ral fulfilment of the prophecy. For the 
sceptre, or tribal government, did not 
depart from Judah until the time of 
Christ. And within forty years after 
his ascension Jerusalem was destroyed, 
both the civil and ecclesiastical govern- 
ment of Judah were subverted, the Jews 
scattered, and "the people," or Gentiles, 
were gathered to Christ, by embracing 
his gospel. 

Shiloh, a famous city of Ephraim, 
about twenty-five miles north of Jeru- 
salem: Joshua assembled the Israelites 
here, and fixed the tabernacle of the 
covenant, which continued in this city 
for nearly 350 years, Josh, xviii. 1, xix. 
51. Here Samuel began his ministry, as 
it was the principal residence of the 
high-priest and of the prophets, Judg. 
xviii. 31, 1 Sam. i. 3-24, 1 Kings xiv. 2. 

Shim'eah, nuDW (that hears or that obeys), 
a chief of the family of Benjamin, 1 Chron. 
viii. 32. • 

Shimeah, a brother of David, called 
also Shammah, 1 Sam. xvi. 9, 2 Sam. xiii. 
3, xxi. 21. 

Shim'ei, 'J/DW (that hears or that obeys), 
a noble captain of David's : he did not 
join Adonijah, and was made a deputy 
by Solomon, 1 Kings i. 8, iv. 18. 

Shimei, a kinsman of king Saul, a 
malignant enemy of David: his insidts 
and imprecations were pardoned, but on 
violating his parole he was put to death 
by Solomon, 2 Sam. xvi. 5-13; xix. 16; 
1 Kings ii. 8, 9, 36, 46. 

Shim'shai, *tt'Ou>, a secretary in the 
service of the king of Persia, an enemy 
of the Jews, Ezra iv. 8. 

Shi'xar, ~iym (the watching of him that 
sleeps), an extensive plain between the 
rivers Euphrates and Tigris, and which 
became famous for the tower and city 
of Babel, Gen. x. 10, xi. 2, Dan. i. 2. 
The ancient bounds of Shinar are un- 
known, but the territory is now within 
the pashalic of Bagdad. 

Shixe, to appear bright, as by the 
light of the sun, Job iii. 4; the stars, 
Dan. xii. 3; or fire, Job xviii. 5 : to reflect 
holiness, Matt. v. 16: to appear in im- 
mortal glory, xiii. 43. God shines when 
he manifests his favour, Psal. xxxi. 1 6, 



or enlightens the mind with his saving 
knowledge, 2 Cor. iv. 4-6. 

Shined, did shine, Job xxxi. 26, Acts 
ix. 3 : did enlighten the mind with divine 
knowledge, 2 Cor. iv. 6. 



Shining, light, Isa. iv. 5 : bright, Hab. 
iii. 11. 

Ship, a large vessel for sailing on the 
sea, Jon. i. 3-5, 1 Kings ix. 26, Isa. Ix. 
9-56 : a large boat, Matt. iv. 21. 




Ancient Egyptian and Roman Sh 



Shipmaster, the commander or cap- 
tain of a ship's company, Jon. i. 6, Rev. 
xviii. 17. 

Shtpmen, the sailors or labourers in a 
ship, 1 Kings ix. 27, Acts xxvii. 30. 

Shipping, passage in a ship, John vi. 
24. 

Shiph'rah, mSir (handsome, or trumpet, 
or that does good), one of the Hebrew 
midwives who preserved the children 
of the Israelites in Egypt, Exod. i. 15. 

Shipwreck, destruction of a ship at 
sea, 2 Cor. xi. 25. To " make shipwreck 
of faith and of a good conscience," is to 
become an apostate from Christianity, 
1 Tim. i. 9. 

Shi'shak, pwif (present of the bag, of the 
pot, or of the thigh), a powerful king of 
Egypt, supposed to have been the brother 
of Solomon's queen, 1 Kings iii. 1, vii. 8, 
and the famous conqueror Sesostris. 
He invaded Judea in the fifth year of 
Rehoboam, took Jerusalem, and carried 
away the golden shields and other royal 
treasures of Solomon. God permitted 
this invasion, and the pillage of the 



glorious temple, as a judgment upon the 
king and nation for their idolatrous for- 
saking the worship of the Lord, 1 Kings 
xiv. 2-27, 2 Chron. xii. 1-9. 

Shit'tah, the black acacia-tree, about 
the size of the mulberry-tree, common in 
Upper Egypt, around mount Sinai, and 
other parts of Arabia, Isa. xli. 19. 

Shit'tim, D"13w (that turns away, or 
scourges, or thorns), a plain or valley on 
the east of Jordan, Num. xxv. 1, Josh, 
ii. 1, Joel iii. 18. 

Shittim- wood, the wood of the 
Shittah-tree : it is hard, tough, smooth, 
without knots, extremely beautiful, and 
almost incorruptible, Exod. xxv. 5-10, 
xxvi. 15. 

SHivERSjfragments of anything broken, 
Rev. ii. 27. 

Sho'hab, 3W (returned), a son of David, 
2 Sam. v. 14. 

Sho'bach, "piw (your bonds, chains, or 
nets), a general of the Syrians, 2 Sam. x. 
16-18. 

Shock, a bundle of reaped corn, Job v. 
26. 



SHO 

Shoo, furnished with shoes, 2 Chron. 
xxviii. 15. 

Shod, covered on the feet for travel- 
ling, Mark vi. 9 ; or for ornament, Ezek. 
xvi. 10. "Shod with the preparation of 
the gospel," is to have the mind well 
furnished with divine doctrine, for walk- 
ing in the ways of God, Eph. vi. 15. 

Shoe, the covering of the foot, Exod. 
xii. 11, Josh. v. 15. "Shoes being iron 
and brass," denotes divine strength im- 
parted for encountering the difficulties 
in our course of duty, Deut. xxxiii. 25. 

Shone, did shine, Exod. xxxiv. 30, 
Acts xxiL 6. 

Shook, did shake, 2 Sam. vi. 6, Heb. 
xii. 26. 

Shoot, to discharge as an arrow from 
a bow, 1 Sam. xx. 36 : to dart forth, as the 
bolt of a door, Exod. xxxvi. 33 : to pro- 
duce branches, Job viii. 16, Luke xxi. 30. 

Shoot ebs, archers, warriors with bows 
and arrows, 2 Sam. xi. 24. 

Shooting, dischargiRgarrows, 1 Chron. 
xii. 2 : germinating, Amos vii. 1 . 

Shore, the land near the sea, Matt, 
xiii. 2-48, Acts xxi. 5. 

Shorn, shaven, Acts xviii. 18, 1 Cor. 
xi. 6. 

Short, not long, as in time, 1 Cor. vii. 
29 : deficient or wanting, Rom. iii. 23 : 
impotent or inefficient, Num. xi. 23. 

Shortened, reduced, Psal. cii. 23: 
weakened, Isa. 1. 2. 

Shorter, more limited in length, Isa. 
xxviii. 20. 

Shortly, soon, in a little time, Jer. 
xxvii. 16, Acts xxv. 4. 

Shot, a bow-shot, the distance which 
an arrow might be discharged from a 
bow, Gen. xxi. 16. 

Shot, discharged from a bow, 2 Sam. 
xi. 24: put forth as the branches of a 
tree, Ezek. xvii. 6, xxxi. 5. 

Shoulder, the part of the body fit to 
bearaburden, Gen. xxi. 14. Theshoulder 
of a sheep is the fore-quarter of the beast, 
Num. vi. 19. To "bow the shoulder," 
is to submit to servitude, Gen. xlix. 15. 
Taking "the burden off the shoulder," 
is delivering from servitude, Isa. x. 27. 
The "key laid upon the shoulder," de- 
notes authority for government, Isa.xxii. 
22. 

Shoulder-blade, the chief bone in 
the back part of the shoulder, Job xxxi. 
22. 



SIB 



323 



Shout, a loud and triumphant cry, 
Num. xxiii. 21, Acts xii. 22. 

Shout, to cry in triumph or exulta- 
tion, Exod. xxxii. 18, Josh. vi. 5. 

Shouted, did shout, Exod. xxxii. 17; 
Ezra iii. 11, 12. 

Shouting, the exulting cry of a mul- 
titude, 2 Sam. vi. 15, Zech. iv. 7- 

Shovel, an instrument with a long 
handle and a broad blade or pan, to 
gather up corn, Isa. xxx. 24; or ashes, 
Exod. xxvii. 3. 

Shower, a fall of rain, Ezek. xxxiv. 
26, Zech. x. 1. 

Shrank, did shrink or contract so as 
to produce lameness, Gen. xxxii. 32. 

Shred, to cut or tear into fragments, 
2 Kings iv. 39. 

Shrines, images, cases for images, or 
miniature temples, Acts xix. 24. 

Shroud, a shelter or cover, Ezek. 
xxxi. 3. 

Shrubs, small bushy trees, Gen. xxi. 
15. 

Shu'ah, ttup (a pit, or that sicims, or that 
prays), a son of Abraham by Keturah, 
Gen. xxv. 2. 

Shuah, the wife of Judah, Gen. 
xxxviii. 2. 

Shun, to avoid, 2 Tim. ii. 16. 

Shu'nem, anw (their change, their repeat- 
ing, or their sleep), a city of Issachar near 
mount Tabor, Josh. xix. 18, 2 Kings 
iv. 8. 

Shunamite, a native of Shunem, 1 
Kings i. 3, 2 Kings iv. 12. 

Shur, -ne> (wall, or, or that beholds), a 
city of Arabia, on the north-east of the 
Red sea : hence the name of the " wil- 
derness of Shur," between Egypt and 
Canaan, Gen. xvi. 7, Exod. xv. 22, 1 Sam. 
xv. 7, xxvii. 8. 

Shu'shan, ltt>W (lily, rose, or joyful), the 
royal city of Persia for the winter resi- 
dence of its kings, Dan. viii. 2, Est. iii. 
15. 

Shushan, a musical instrument of six 
strings, Psal. lx. title. 

Shut, to close, as gates, Neh. xiii. 19; 
as with a door, Gen. vii. 16: to enclose, 
Exod. xiv. 3. 

Shut, securely closed, Isa. xlv. 13 : 
prevented, as the clouds from giving rain, 
Luke iv. 15. 

Shuttle, an instrument used in weav- 
ing, Job vii. 6. 

Sib'bechai, S 32D (motion, help, or assist- 

Y 2 



324 



SID 



ance), a mighty man in the army of David, 
2 Sam. xxi. 18. 

Sib'mah, nnnitf, or Shibmah (conversion, 
captivity, age, or rust), a city east of Jor- 
dan, near Heshbon, and famous for its 
wines, Num. xxxii. 38; Josh. xiii. 19; 
Isa. xvi. 8, 9. 

Sick, afflicted with disease, Gen. xlviii. 
1, Matt. viii. 14-16. "The heart is sick" 
when it experiences a grievous disap- 
pointment, Prov. xiii. 12. " The nation 
is sick" when injustice and crimes pre- 
vail, Isa. i. 5. 

Sickle, a reaping-hook to cut corn, 
Deut. xvi. 9, Mark iv. 29. 

Sickly, unhealthy, 1 Cor. xi. 30. 

Sickness, disease, Exod. xxiii. 25: 
national disorder, Hos. v. 13. 

Sid'dim, o>tv (nourishers), an extensive 
valley in which the river Jordan flowed, 
as some believe, into "the Red sea, and in 



SID 

which were situated the cities of Sodom 
and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboim, Gen. 
xiv. 8-10. 

Side, the part of the body fortified by 
the ribs, John xix. 34, xx. 20, 27 : the out 
part, Gen. vi. 16: the margin or border, 
Exod. ii. 2 : the extreme part, Deut. iv. 
32: personal interest, Psal. cxviii. 6. 
"This side Jordan" means the eastern 
side, as Moses wrote in Arabia, Num. 
xxxii. 19. " This side the river " means 
west of the Euphrates, as Ezra and Ne- 
hemiah wrote in Judea, Ezra v. 3, Neh. 
iii. 7. 

Sidon, H% or Zidon, as it is more 
correctly called (hunting, fishing, or venison), 
the eldest son of Canaan, the grandson 
of Noah, Gen. x. 15. 

Sidon, a famous commercial city, the 
capital of the Phenicians, built soon after 
the deluge, by Sidon, the son of Canaan 




Gen. x. 15, 19 ; xlix. 13. On account of 
its importance, on the Mediterranean, it 
was called Great Sidon, Josh. xi. 8, and 
was celebrated for its populousness, 
wealth, and idolatries, Isa. xxiii, 2, 12; 
Acts xii. 20. This city lay at the extreme 
north-west of Canaan, within the bounds 
of the tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 28, but 
the natives were never expelled, Judg. i. 
31 ; they even oppressed Israel, and ex- 



ported many of their children as slaves, 
when the nation had been corrupted by 
idolatry, x. 6, 12 ; 1 Kings xi. 1, 33 ; Joel 
iii. 38. Sidon also led to the founding of 
Tyre, Isa. xxiii. 12, about twenty-five 
miles south, and these two cities are 
commonly coupled together, Jer. xlvii. 4, 
Matt. xi. 21. Sidon is still a considerable 
trading town, though its harbour has been 
filled up ; its population is estimated at 



SIH 

about 15,000, of whom 2000 are nominal 
Christians : it is now called Saide. See 
Tyre. 

Sidonians, EMTif or Zidonians, the 
citizens of Sidon, Deut. iii. 9, 1 Kings xi. 
1,33. 

Siege, the act of surrounding a forti- 
fied place with an army, to compel the 
inhabitants to surrender, Deut. xxviii. 53, 
55, Jer. xix. 9. 

Sieve, an instrument for separating 
the chaff from the wheat, Amos ix. 9. 

Sift, to separate by a sieve, Isa. xxx. 
28, Luke xxii. 31. God sifts his people 
by various changes and trials for their 
spiritual welfare, Amos ix. 9. 

Sigh, a silent groan, Lam. i. 4, 21. To 
sigh with the breaking of loins is to be in 
extreme grief, Ezek. xxi. 6. 

Sighed, did sigh, Exod. ii. 23, Matt, 
viii. 12. 

Sighing, inward groaning, Job iii. 24, 
Isa. xxxv. 10. 

Sight, the sense of seeing, Matt. xi. 5 : 
the appearance, Exod. iii. 3, xxiv. 17: 
open view, Ezek. xii. 3 : estimation, Num. 
xiii. 33. 

Sight of God, his presence, 1 Tim. 
vi. 13 : his manifest account, or judgment, 
Prov. iii. 4, Acts iv. 19. 

Sign, a visible indication, Gen. i. 14 : 
a token, Judg. vi. 17: a mark, Rom. iv. 
11: a symbol, Acts xxviii. 11: a pro- 
phetic similitude, Ezek. iv. 3 : a miracle, 
Exod. iv. 9, 28 : a memorial, xxxi. 13. 

Sign, to mark, as a public warrant 
with a writing or seal, Dan. vi. 8. 

Signed, did sign, as a writing, Dan. vi. 
9-12. 

Signet, a seal, Jer. xxii. 24. Signets 
of the ancients were seals in rings,having 
stones engraven with some devices, and 
they were worn upon the fingers or arms, 
Gen. xxxviii. 18, Exod. xxviii. 11, Dan. ' 
vi. 17- See Seal. 

Signification, meaning or design, 
1 Cor. xiv. 10. 

Signified, foretold, Acts xi. 28 : com- 
municated, Rev. i. 1. 

Signify, to indicate, 1 Pet. i. 1 1 : to 
inform, Acts xxiii. 15 : to declare, xxv. 27. 

Signifying, indicating, John xii. 33. 
Heb. ix. 8. 

Si'hon, i"i)TD, (rooting out or conclusion'), 
a king of the Amorites slain by the 
Israelites under Moses, Num. xxi. 23. 
Deut. i. 4. 



SIM 



325 



Si'hor, "nn-tt' {black, trouble, or early in 
the morning), the brook Besor, 1 Sam. xxx. 
9, a small river falling into the Mediter- 
ranean on the extreme south of Canaan, 
and forming the boundary of it towards 
Egypt, Josh. xiii. 3. 

Sihor, the celebrated river of Egypt, 
the Nile, Jer. ii. 18. 

Si'las, SiXas (three or third), the same 
as Silvanus, Acts xv. 22, 40; xvi. 25, 29. 
See Silvanus. 

Silence, stillness, Job iv. 16 : con- 
fusion, Jer. viii. 14, Matt. xxii. 34 : death, 
Psal. cxv. 17. 

Silent, still, Jer. viii. 14: restrained, 
1 Sam.,ii. 9, Psal. xxx. 12. 

Silk, the sacred writers meant fine 
cotton or linen, Prov. xxxi. 22,Ezek.xvi. 
10-13; Rev. xviii. 12: not that elegant 
and beautiful cloth, woven from the 
material spun by a large species of worm, 
and so common to us. Silk was first 
brought from Oriental Asia into Greece, 
by Alexander the Great; and its pro- 
duction by worms was introduced from 
India to Constantinople, about a. d. 560, 
by order of the emperor Justinian : hence 
its production in Europe. 

Silo'ah, Neh. iii. 15, or Shiloah, Isa. 
viii. 6. See Shiloah and Siloam. 

Si'loaji, 2,i\oiafi (sent), a fountain under 
the eastern wall of Jerusalem, between 
the city and the brook Kidron, John ix. 
7-11. Siloam is thought to have been 
the water-course of Gihon,2 Chron.xxxii. 
30. 

Silva'nijs, ^i\ovavos (who lores theforest), 
a chief preacher among the apostles, and 
he became a faithful companion of Paul 
in his apostolic labours, 2 Cor. i. 19, 1 
Thess. i. 1, 1 Pet. v. 12. 

Silver, a white and shining metal, 
next in value to gold on account of its 
purity and ductility, Num. vii. 13, 85; 
Ezra vii. 22, viii. 26. 

Silverling, a shekel, the standard 
silver coin of the Hebrews, Isa. vii. 23. 
See Shekel. 

Silvers3iith, a worker in silver, a 
maker of silver articles, Acts xix. 24. 

Similitude, a resemblance as to the 
form, Psal. cvi. 20 : a likeness in spiritual 
nature, Jam. iii. 9 : a likeness of moral 
character, Rom. v. 14. 

Sim'eon, xymvr (that hears or obeys), a son 
of Jacob, by Leah, Gen. xxix. 33 : he 
appears to have been a man of a bold, 



326 



SIM 



severe, and implacable temper, xxxiv. 
25, 30 : and lie is thought to have been 
the most inhuman towards his .brother 
Joseph, xxxvii. 20, 26 ; xlii. 23, xliii. 23. 

Simeon (the tribe of) : this tribe, on 
leaving Egypt, included 59,300 men capa- 
ble of bearing arms, Num. ii. 23 : but it 
seems that they had declined, through 
their signal guilt, especially in the matter 
of Peor, after the example of their 
prince Zimri, xxv. 1. 14 ; so that toward 
the end of their sojourning in the desert, 
they numbered only 22,200, xxvi. 14. 
They were located in part of the inherit- 
ance of Judah, Josh. xix. 1-9 ; but many 
of them were dispersed as teachers or 
scribes among the people, and they never 
made a great figure in Israel. 

Simeon, ~2,vneu>v, an aged man of emi- 
nent piety at Jerusalem at the time of 
the Saviour's birth : he being directed by 
the Holy Spirit, came to his presentation 
in the temple, where he was inspired to 
bear testimony to the Messiahship of 
Jesus, Luke ii. 25, 35. Simeon is be- 
lieved to have been the son of the famous 
Jewish doctor Hillel, and teacher of the 
celebrated doctor Gamaliel, the preceptor 
of the apostle Paul, Acts v. 34, xxii. 3. 

Simeon, a son of Levi in the genealogy 
of Christ, Luke iii. 30. 

Simeon (Niger), one of the Christian 
prophets in the church of Antioch, Acts 
xiii. 1. See Niger. 

Si' most, "Ziixwv (that hears or obeys), called 
the brother of our Lord, as being the son 
of his mother's sister, Matt. vi. 3. See 
Alpheus and Cleopas. 

Simon Peter, Matt. iv. 18. See 
Peter. 

Simon Zelotes, one of the twelve 
apostles, Luke vi. 15, called the Canaanite, 
as he is supposed to have been a native 
of Cana in Galilee : but we have no re- 
cord of his particular history. 

Simon, the father of Judas Iscariot; 
nothing is recorded of him, except his 
name in connexion with that of his 
guilty son, John vi. 71, xii. 4. 

Simon, the Pharisee : this haughty pro- 
fessor entertained our Lord at dinner ; 
but from what is recorded, he does not 
appear to have embraced the doctrine of 
Christ, Luke vii. 36, 50. 

Simon, the Leper: this person appears 
to have been cured of leprosy by our 
Saviour, and to have been a grateful 



disciple of Christ, Matt. xxvi. 6-13, John 
xii. 1-3. 

Simon, the Cyrenian: this native of 
Cyrene, passing on the road, was com- 
pelled to carry the cross of Christ to- 
ward Calvary : but nothing further is re- 
corded of him, except that he was father 
of Alexander and Rufus, Matt. xxviL 
32. 

Simon, the Sorcerer, a vile impostor 
at Samaria, where he had long imposed 
upon the people by pretending to divi- 
nation : he loved the wages of unright- 
eousness, seeking, for the sake of gain, 
to possess the power of conferring the 
Holy Spirit, Acts viii, 9, 24. 

Simon, the Tanner, the host of the 
apostle Peter, at Joppa, Acts x. 5, 17. 

Simple, sincerely harmless, Psal. cxvi. 
6, Rom. xvi. 19 : inexperienced, Psal. 
xix. 7, Prov. i. 4 : weakly credulous, vii. 
7 : rashly inconsiderate, xxii. 3. 

Simplicity, innocency, 2 Cor. i. 12, 
xi. 3 : benevolent liberality, Rom. xii. 8 : 
ignorant credulity, 2 Sam. xv. 11. 

Sin, )-c (bush), a desert or wilderness 
so named, perhaps from a city in Arabia 
Petrea, on the eastern side of the western 
gulf of the Red sea, Exod. xvi. 1, xvii. 1. 

Sin, a strong city of Egypt, the ancient 
Pelusium, on the eastern boundary toward 
Palestine : it has been succeeded by the 
modern Damietta, Ezek. xxx. 15, 16. 

Sin, the transgression of, or want of 
conformity to, the law of God, 1 John iii. 
4, v. 17. Sin is denoted by various words 
in the Scriptures : as transgression, it 
being a violation of the law of God, Josh, 
xxii. 22 ; iniquity, as injustice against 
the law of God, Num. xiv. 19 : wicked- 
ness, as a daring opposition to the law of 
God, Gen. vi. 5 : ungodliness, as neglect 
of and dislike to the service of God, Rom. 
i. 18. 

Sin, in our world, originated in our 
first parents, complying with the tempta- 
tion of the devil, a fallen spirit, to disobey 
the holy law of God, Gen. iii. Adam's 
transgression rendered all his posterity 
guilty before God, and our nature cor- 
rupted ; and this depraved state in which 
all mankind have been born children of 
wrath, Eph. ii. 3, constitutes what is 
called original sin, the source of all 
actual transgressions, and the cause of 
misery and death : Rom. v. 12-17. Hence 
the necessity of our having a person of 



SIN 

infinite excellency and worth for a Medi- 
ator, who could atone for and put away 
sin, and thereby reconcile us to God ; 
and hence the offices of Jesus Christ as 
our surety, who of God is made unto us 
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctifi- 
cation, and redemption, 1 Cor. i. 30, Heb. 
vii. 22-27. 

Sin, unto death, that of persons whose 
guilt is so aggravated as never to he for- 
given, 1 John v. 16: this has been con- 
sidered as especially intending the un- 
pardonable blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost, Matt. xii. 24,32. See Blasphemy. 

Sin, that dwelleth in me, internal cor- 
ruption, over the power of which even 
pious men mourn, as did the apostle, 
Rom. vii. 17, Psal. li. 2. 

Sin, Christ made sin : though holy, he 
was made legally accountable for the sins 



SIN 



327 



of the world, and a sin offering, 2 Cor. 
v, 21 ; hence his sufferings for us, or his 
bearing the punishment of our sins, Isa. 
liii. 10-12, 1 Pet. ii. 2. 

Sin, to violate the law of God, Deut. 
xx. 18, Neh. xiii. 26, Rom. vi. 15 : to 
practise iniquity, 1 John iii. 9 : to offend 
against charity, 1 Sam. xii. 23 : to injure, 
Gen. xlii. 22, Matt, xviii. 21. 

Si'nai, *yd (bush), a mountain of Arabia 
Petrea, famous for its being the supposed 
place round which the Israelites were 
assembled when God gave to them his law 
by the ministry of Moses, Exod.xvi. 1, xix. 
1,2,20; Lev. xxvi. 46; Gal.iv.25. Sinai 
is a summit of the rocky district of 
Mount Horeb, on the peninsula formed 
by the two arms or gulfs of the Red sea, 
about 260 miles from Cairo in Egypt. 
There are two lofty peaks in this range 




The Jlountai; 



from 6000 to 8000 feet high, Horeb and 
Sinai : but travellers are not able to 
determine which of them is Sinai proper : 
one is called El Tor, or the Mountain, 
and the whole mountain range is called 
Djebel Mousa, or the Mount of Moses, 
by the Arabs, Exod. iii. 1-12, Deut. iv. 10, 
15, v. 2. Superstition has determined 
that the more elevated is Sinai, on which 
is built a chapel dedicated to St. Catha- 
rine, and a monastery to the same saint, 
at the foot of the mountain : to visit these 



sacred places, travellers are obliged to sub- 
mit to various impositions from the Arabs. 
Since, after, Gen. xxx. 30: from the 
1 time that, Exod. ix. 18, 24 : because that, 
j 1 Cor. xv. 21, 2 Cor. xiii. 3. 

Sincere, pure, 1 Pet. ii. 2: upright, 
Phil. i. 10. 

i Sincerely, honestly, Judg. ix. 16: 
benevolently, Phil. i. 16. 

Sincerity, honesty of intention, Josh, 
xxiv. 14 : freedom from hypocrisy, Eph. 
vi. 24. 



Sinews, tendons or natural cords by 
which the body is held together, and form 
the means of feeling, Job x. 11, Ezek. 
xxxvii. 6-8. Lameness is caused by the 
sinews being injured, Gen. xxxii. 32. An 
iron sinew denotes an impenitent obsti- 
nate mind, Isa. xlviii. 4. 

Sinful, wicked, Num. xxxii. 14, Luke 
xxiv. 7: corrupted, Amos ix. 8: guilty, 
Luke v. 8 : abominable, Rom. vii. 13 : 
unholy, viii. 3. 

Sing, to articulate musically ,Num. xxi. 
17, Jam. v. 13: to chant, 1 Sam. xxi. 11 : 
to celebrate with psalms, Exod. xv. 1, 
Psal. xxxiii. 2, 3. 

Singed, scorched, Dan. iii. 27. 
Singer, one who sings in a choir, 1 
Chron. vi. 33. Singers were numerous 
in the service of the tabernacle under 
David, 1 Kings x. 12, 1 Chron. vi. 32, 
xiii. 8 ; and of the temple under Solomon, 
2 Chron. v. 3. 

Singing : this delightful part of Divine 
worship, both public and private, is sanc- 
tioned by the example of Christ, Matt. 
xxvi. 30 ; and of the early Christians, 
Eph. v. 19, Col. iii. 16. 

Singing-men, choirs for the taber- 
nacle and temple services, 2 Sam. xix. 
35, 2 Chron. xxxv. 25, Neh. vii. 6. 

Single, clear or bright, as relating to 
the eye, Matt. vi. 22. 

Singleness, simplicity of mind and 
sincerity of heart, Acts ii. 46, Eph. vi. 5. 

Singular, particular or unusual, Lev. 
xxvii. 2. 

Sink, to descend, as in the water, Matt. 
xiv. 30 : to fall as from a state of grandeur, 
Jer. Ii. 64. 

Sinned, did sin, Exod. ix. 34 : trans- 
gressed, Rom. ii. 13. 

Sinner, a transgressor, Prov. xi. 31, 
Isa. lxv. 20 : a backslider, Jam. v. 20. 

Si'on, WW (noise or tumult), one of the 
names of Mount Hermon, which was the 
southernmost elevation of Lebanon, on 
the north-east of Canaan, Deut. iv. 48, 
iii. 9. See Hermon and Lebanon. 

Sion, ~2iwv, Heb.lVtf (monument or turret), 
the highest hill of Jerusalem, not far 
from mount Moriah, on which the temple 
of Solomon was erected, 2 Sam. v. 7, Heb. 
xii. 22, Rev. xiv. 1. See Zion. 

Sir, a title of respect in addressing a 
superior or stranger, Gen. xliii. 20, John 
iv. 11. Rev. vii. 14. 

Si'rion, )"~\w (a breastplate, or song of the 



SKI 

dove), the name by which the Sidonians 
called mount Hermon, Deut. iii. 9, Psal. 
xxix. 6. 

Sirname, a title added to the principal 
name of a person, Matt. x. 3, Acts xii. 
12. 

Sirname, to assume another name, 
Isa. xliv. 5. 

Sirnamed, named additionally, Isa. 
xiv. 4, Mark iii. 16, 17, Acts xv. 22. 

Sis'era, jod-D (that sees a horse or a 
swallow), a general of the Canaanites, 
under king Jabin : he was destroyed as 
an enemy of Israel and of God, by Jael, 
the wife of Heber the Kenite, Judg. iv. 2, 
21, 22. 

Sister, a woman born of the same 
parents, Gen. xxx. 1, Exod. ii. 4 : a female 
relative, Gen. xxiv. 59, 60: a niece, as 
Sarah, Abraham's wife, was Iscah, his 
brother Haran's daughter, Gen. xi. 29, 
xx. 12 : a female of the same religious 
community, Rom. xvi. 1, Jam. ii. 15. 
Jerusalem is called the sister of the cities 
Samaria and Sodom, as being equal to 
them in idolatry and wickedness, Ezek. 
xvi. 2, 46, 51. 

Sister-in-law, husband or wife's 
sister, Ruth i. 15. 

Sit, to repose the body, as in taking 
food, 1 Sam. ix. 22, Luke ix. 14 ; in giving 
judgment, Ruth iv. 1 ; in giving instruc- 
tion, Matt, xxiii. 2 ; in partaking of the 
Lord's supper, xxvi. 20 ; in the blessed- 
ness of heaven, Luke xiii. 29. 

Sith, since, or as, Ezek. xxxv. 6. 

Sitting, reposing for rest, Judg. iii. 
20 : stationed in office, Matt. ix. 9 : seated 
for ease,Neh. ii. 6 : brooding, Deut. xxii.6. 

Situate, placed, as. a city near the 
sea or a river, Ezek. xxvii. 3, Nah. iii. 8. 

Situation, position, or place, as of a 
city, 2 Kings ii. 19, Psal. xlviii. 2. 

Sivan, the third month of the Jewish 
sacred year, Esth. viii. 9. See Month. 

Six, a number, twice three, Num. vii. 
3, 2 Sam. xxi. 20. 

Sixteen, six and ten, Exod. xxvi. 25, 
2 Kings xv. 33. 

Sixteenth, the sixth from the tenthj 

1 Chron. xxiv. 14. 

Sixty, six times ten, Gen. v. 15, 21. 
Size, bulk, comparative magnitude, 
Exod. xxxvi. 9, 1 Kings vi. 25. 

Skies, the regions above the clouds, 

2 Sam. xxii. 12 : the clouds, Isa. xiv. 8. 
Skilful, ingenious, 2 Chron. ii. 14 : 



SLA 



SLO 



329 



ntelligent, Dan. i. 4 : dexterous and bold, 
1 Chron. v. 18. 

Skilfully, with skill, dexterously, 
Psal. xxxiii. 3. 

Skilfulness, art, ability, dexterity, 
Psal. lxxviii. 72. 

Skill, intelligence or practical wisdom, 
Dan. i. 17, ix. 22. 

Skill, to be ingenious in handicraft 
employment, 1 Kings v. 6, 2 Chron. ii. 7- 

Skin, the natural covering of our flesh, 
Job ii. 4, Ezek. xxxvii. 6 : the hide of a 
beast, Num. xix. 5 : the natural com- 
plexion, Jer. xiii. 23. To flay off the skin 
is to oppress extremely, Mic. iii. 2, 3. 
Escaping with the skin of one's teeth, 
indicates loss of everything but life, Job 
xix. 20. Skin for skin is a proverbial 
expression denoting the preciousness of 
life, Job ii. 4. 

Ski p, to leap, Psal. xxix. 6, Jer. xlviii.27. 

Skirt, the lower part of a garment, 
1 Sam. xv. 27. A man spreading his skirt 
over a woman refers to an ancient cere- 
mony of marriage, Ruth iii. 9, Ezek. xvi.8. 

Skull, the bone that encompasses the 
head, Judg. ix. 53, 2 Kings ix. 35. 

Sky, the visible heavens, Job xxxvii. 
18, Heb. xi. 12. 

Slack, inactive, Josh, xviii. 3 : delay- 
ing, 2 Pet. iii. 9 : niggardly, Psal. x. 4. 

Slack, to delay, Deut. xxiii. 21 : to 
restrain, 2 Kings iv. 24. 

Slackness, delay, 2 Pet. iii. 9. 

Slain, killed, Gen. iv. 23 : assassinated, 
Acts xxiii. 14. 

Slain, dead, Gen. xxxiv. 27, 1 Sam. 
xxxi. 1. 

Slander, a false invective, Prov. x. 
18 : an evil report, Num. xiv. 36. 

Slanderer, one who publishes a false 
or evil report, 1 Tim. iii. 11,2 Sam. xix. 37. 

Slanderously, falsely, calumniously, 
Rom. iii. 8. 

Slang, did sling, 1 Sam. xviii. 49. 

Slave, a servant in bondage, as the 
property of another, Jer. ii. 14, Rev. xviii. 
13. See Servant. 

Slaughter, destruction in war,l Sam. 
xiv. 14 : death, as of a beast by the 
butcher, Acts viii. 32 : massacre, Acts ix. 
1 : feasting at victory in a war, Jam. v. 5. 

Slay, to kill, Gen. xviii. 25 : to murder, 
Acts ix. 29. 

Slayer, a murderer, Num. xxxv. 11, 
24, 28. 

Slaying, slaughtering, as beasts by the 



butcher, Isa. xxii. 13 : murdering, Judg. 
ix. 56. 

Sleep, natural rest by night, Gen. 
xxviii. 16, Dan. ii. 1 : negligence or inac- 
tivity, Rom. xiii. 11 : death, John xi. 11. 

Sleep, to repose by night, Eccles. v. 
12 : to be regardless, 1 Cor. xi. 30, Eph. 
v. 14 : to be dead, 1 Thess. iv. 14. 

Sleeper, one who sleeps, careless and 
negligent, Jon. i. 6. 

Sleeping, reposing in sleep, Acts xii. 
6 : careless, Mark xiii. 36. 

Sleight, craft or deceit, Eph. iv. 14. 

Slept, did sleep, Gen. xli. 5 : did rest 
in the grave, 1 Cor. xv. 20. 

Slew, did slay or kill, as in war, Judg. 
i. 4, iii. 29 : did murder, Gen. iv. 8, Jer. 
xli. 2. 

Slide, to slip with the feet in walking, 
Deut. xxxii. 35 : to fall from duty by 
error of sin, Psal. xxvi. 1, xxxvii. 31. 

Slightly, negligently, or unsoundly, 
Jer. vi. 14, viii. 11. 

Slime, viscous mire, Gen. xi. 3, Exod. 
ii. 3. That mentioned by Moses was a 
kind of bitumen or mineral pitch. See 
Pitch. 

Slime-pits, holes in the earth abound- 
ing in various parts of Canaan and the 
vicinity of Babylon, Gen. xiv. 10. 

Sling, a string contrived with a loop 
for the throwing of stones in battle, 1 
Sam. xvii. 4, 50 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 16. 

Slingers, men trained for war by 
slinging stones, Judg. xxvi. 16, 2 Kings 
iii. 26. 

Slip, to slide, Job xii. 5 : to fall off", 
Deut. xix. 5 : to escape, as divine truths 
or promises from the mind, Heb. ii. 1. 

Slippery, dangerous, Psal. lxxiii. 18, 
Jer. xxiii. 12. 

Slothful, indolent or lazy, Judg. 
xviii. 9, Prov. xv. 19. 

Slothfulness, indolence or negli- 
gence, Prov. xix. 15, Eccles. x. 18. 

Slow, not quick, Exod. iv. 10 : not 
hasty, Neh. ix. 17 : disinclined, Luke 
xxiv. 25. Slowness of speech is difficulty 
of utterance, Exod. iv. 10. Slow to 
wrath, is being not hasty to punLh, Neh. 
ix. 17, Prov. xiv. 29. 

Slowly, not quickly, tardily, Acts 
xxvii. 7. 

Sluggard, an idler, a lazy person, 
Prov. vi. 6, xx. 4. 

Sluice, a water-gate or flood-gate, Isa. 
xix. 10. 



330 SMI 

Slubber, light sleep, Psal. cxxii. 4, 
Prov. vi. 4, 10 : carelessness, negligence 
of duty or of interest, Eom. xi. 8. 

Slumber, to sleep lightly, Psal. cxxi. 
3, 4 : to be careless, Isa. v. 27, Nah. iii. 18. 

Slumberings, dozings or imperfect 
sleep, Job xxxiii. 15. 

Small, little, as in size, John ii. 15, 
vi. 9: as in comparison, 2 Sam. vii. 19 : 
as in importance, Gen. xxx. 16: as in 
violence, Acts xxvii. 20. 

Smallest, least in importance, 1 Sam. 
ix. 21, 1 Cor. vi. 2. 

Smart, to endure pain or loss, Prov. 
xi. 15. 

Smell, scent or odour, Gen. xxvii. 27, 
Dan. iii. 27. 

Smell, to perceive by the nostrils, 
Deut. iv. 28 : to approve, as the holy 
incense, Lev. xxvi. 31, Amos v. 21. 

Swelled, did smell, Gen. xxvii. 27 : 
did approve, as perceiving sincerity, viii. 2 1 . 

Smelling, the sense of smelling, 1 
Cor. iv. 17. 

Smelling, odoriferous, Eph. v. 2. 

Smite, to strike, Exod. vii. 17, xxi. 18, 
20: to wound, I Sam. xviii. 11, xx. 33 : 
to kill, Exod. xii. 12. To smite a city, is 
to besiege or attack it, Josh. vii. 3, x. 4. 
To smite an army, is to attack and con- 
quer it, Judg. vi. 16. To smite with the 
tongue, is to reproach or calumniate, Jer. 
xviii. 18. 



SMY 

Smiters, those who smite or inflict 
punishment, Isa. 1. 6. 

Smith, one who works in metal, as in 
iron, 1 Sam. xiii. 19, Isa. xliv. 12 ; or in 
silver, Acts xix. 24 ; or in copper, 2 Tim. 
iv. 14. 

Smiting, striking, Exod. iii, 11, 1 
Kings xx. 37 : vanquishing, as an army, 
2 Sam. viii. 13, 2 Kings iii. 24. 

Smitten, beaten, Exod. xxii. 2: de- 
feated, 1 Sam. iv. 2, 3 : killed, 1 Kings xi. 
15 : destroyed, 1 Sam. xxx. 1 : afflicted, 
Isa. liii. 4. 

Smoke, the black exhalation from any- 
thing burning, Gen. xix. 28, Rev. xviii. 9, 
18 : fume or vapour, Job xli. 20 : indica- 
tions of the glory of God, Exod. xix. 18, 
especially to bless, Isa. iv. 5, vi. 4. In- 
dications of the torment of lost souls are 
called smoke, xiv. 11. 

Smoke, to emit black exhalations. Psal. 
civ. 32 : to be angry, Deut. xxix. 20. 

Smoking, emitting smoke, Gen. xv. 7: 
burning, Exod. xx. 18. 

Smooth, even or soft, Gen. xxvii. 11 : 
not rough, 1 Sam. xvii. 40 : flattering, 
not reproving, Isa. xxx. 10. 

Smoother, more soft and flattering, 
Psal. Iv. 21. 

Smote, did smite, Gen. xix. 11, Num. 
xi. 33. 

Smyr'na, %fivpva {myrrh), a city of 
Asia Minor, about forty miles north of 




SNU 

i Ephesus, famous for its having been 
thought the birthplace of Homer, but 
! more so as having contained one of the 
seven churches of Asia, specially ad- 
• dressed by Jesus Christ, Rev. i. 11, ii. 8. 
Polycarp is supposed by some to have 
i been the angel or bishop of this Christian 
congregation addressed by John, as he 
sustained that office some years after- 
wards, and was martyred here, a. d. 160, 
! at the age of 95. Smyrna is now the 
i principal emporium of trade in the Le- 
vant ; it is called by the Turks Ismir, 
and the population is estimated to in- 
clude 70,000 Turks, 30,000 Greeks, 15,000 
Armenians, 10,000 Jews, 5000 Franks, 
&c. 

Snail, a slimy reptile with a shell on 
its back, Lev. xi. 3. As snails waste 
themselves by their own motion, so do 
the wicked in their irreligious courses, 
Psal. lviii. 8. 

Snare, a trap or net to catch birds or 
fishes, Prov. vii. 23, Job xl. 24 : that 
which hinders or entangles for hurt, 
Judg. viii. 27 : evil example, Josh, xxiii. 
13, Psal. cvi. 36 : an occasion of sin or 
misery, 1 Cor. vii. 35, 2 Tim. ii. 26. God 
rains snares on men when he allows their 
sins to bring distress upon them, Psal. 
xi. 6. 

Snatch, to seize greedily, Isa. ix. 20. 

Snorting, the noise of well-fed horses, 

especially in order of battle, Jer. viii. 16. 

Snout, the nose of a beast, Prov. xi. 

22. 

Snow, frozen vapours falling in white 

flakes : though not common in Palestine, 

it sometimes falls on the mountainregions 

i in very large flakes, from which the ex- 

| pression " He giveth snow like wool," 

J Psal. cxlvii. 16, lxviii. 14. Jer. xviii. 14. 

Various allusions are made to snow by 

the sacred writers, on account of its 

whiteness and purity, especially as the 

emblem of holiness, Psal. Ii. 7, Isa. i. 18, 

Lam. iv. 7- 

Snowy, having snow, 1 Chron. xi. 22. 
Snuff, to draw in the breath as a 
beast, Jer. ii. 24, xiv. 6 : to express con- 
tempt, Mai. i. 13. 

Snuff-dishes, trays for holding the 
sacred snuffers and the snuff's of the 
lamps, Exod. xxv. 28, Num. iv. 9. 

Snuffers, a kind of tongs for trim- 
ming the sacred lamps, Exod. xxxvii. 38, 
2 Kings xii. 13. 



SOD 



331 



So, XW, (a measure for grain), a king of 
Egypt, with whom an alliance was formed 
by Hoshea king of Israel, and which led 
to the overthrow of the kingdom of the 
ten tribes by the king of Assyria, 2 
Kings xvii. 4. 

So, thus, or in this manner, Gen. i. 7-9 ; 
xix. 7, Col. ii. 6. 

Soaked, deeply moistened or wetted, 
Isa. xxxiv. 7. 

Soap, soap earth is an unctuous kind 
of clay, much esteemed in baths in the 
East, for cleansing and softening the 
skin. Naaman is supposed to have de- 
sired two mule loads of this earth, 2 
Kings v. 17. But borith, rendered soap, 
is believed by some to have been the 
herb saltwort, a plant common in Syria, 
Judea, Egypt, and Arabia, where it is 
burnt and water poured upon the ashes, 
from which is prepared a strong alkaline 
or lixivial salt, a kind of soda, adapted 
for taking stains or impurities out of 
wool or cloth, Jer. ii. 22. 

Sober, abstemious, 1 Thess. v. 6, 8; 1 
Tim. iii. 2 : considerate, 1 Pet. i. 13, v. 8 : 
rational, 2 Cor. v. 13. 

Soberly, considerately, Rom. xii. 3, 
Tit. ii. 12. 

Soberness, soundness of mind, ratio- 
nality, Acts xxvi. 25. 

Sobriety, temperance, seriousness, 1 
Tim. ii. 9, 15. 

So'coh or Shochoh, row (tents or taber- 
nacles), a city of Judah, south-west of 
Jerusalem, near to which the Philistines 
encamped when David slew Goliath, Josh. 
xv. 35, 48 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 1. 

Socket, a hollow foot in which the end 
of a pillar may be fixed, Exod. xxxviii. 
27. Vast numbers of sockets were re- 
quired for the extensive frame-work of 
the tabernacle, some of which were of 
brass and others of silver, xxvi. 19, xxvii. 
10. 

Sod, did seethe, boil, or stew, Gen. xxv. 
29, 2 Chron. xxxv. 13. 

Sodden, boiled or stewed, E:;jd. xii. 
9, Lev. vi. 28, Lam. iv. 10. 

Sodering, fastening parts together 
with metallic cement : gold and silver 
idols were thus put together by a process 
in the fire, Isa. xii. 7. 

Sod'om, nraitt' (their secret, or their cement), 
the capital city of a district on the south- 
east of Canaan. Beauty and fertility 
distinguished this region, through which 



332 



SOJ 



the Jordan flowed, and therefore it was 
chosen as his residence hy Lot thenephew 
of Abraham, Gen. xiii. 10, 13. But irre- 
ligion and crime prevailed fearfully in 
Sodom, so that God destroyed it by fire 
from heaven, with three neighbouring 
cities, equally corrupt, Gomorrah, A dmah, 
and Zeboim, xviii. 20, xix. 24, 25, Deut. 
xxix. 23. This direful visitation of the 
Divine wrath caused the waters of the 
Jordan to overflow and stagnate upon 
the ruins, thus forming the sea of the 
plain, or salt sea, usually called the Dead 
sea, Gen. xiv. 3, Deut. iii. 17, Josh. xv. 5. 
Volney describes the district of Sodom 
thus :— " The south of Syria, that is, the 
hollow through which the Jordan flows, 
is a country of volcanoes ; the bituminous 
and sulphureous sources of the lake As- 
phaltites, the lava, the pumice-stones 
thrown upon its banks, and the hot baths 
of Tabaria, demonstrate that this valley 
has been the seat of a subterraneous fire, 
which is not yet extinguished. Clouds 
of smoke are often observed to issue from 
the lake, and new crevices to be formed 
upon its banks. If conjectures in such 
cases were not too liable to error, we 
might suspect that the whole valley has 
been formed only by a violent sinking of 
a country which formerly poured the 
Jordan into the Mediterranean." This 
description, by a modern infidel, confirms 
the language of Moses, Deut. xxix. 23. 

Soft, moist, as the ground after rain, 
Psal.. lxv. 10. A soft heart is humble 
and penitent, Job xxiii. 1 6. A soft tongue 
is mild in expression, Prov. xv. 1, xxv. 15. 
Soft clothing is costly raiment, Matt.xi.8. 

Softly, slowly, Gen. xxxiii. 14 : mildly, 
Acts xxvii. 13 : gently, Judg. iv. 21 : 
mournfully, 1 Kings xxi. 27. 

Soil, earth, ground, or land, Ezek.xvii. 
8. 

Sojourn, to dwell in a country with- 
out a fixed habitation, Gen. xii. 10, xlvii. 
4, Ruthi. 1.. 

Sojourned, did sojourn, or dwell for 
a time, Gen. xx. 1, xxxv. 27, Heb. xi. 9. 

Sojourner, a stranger or visitor, Gen. 
xxiii. 4. Such is every true Christian in 
this world, having his everlasting habi- 
tation and home in heaven, Psal. xxxix. 
12, Heb. xi. 13, 16. 

Sojourning, the act of dwelling in a 
country without being settled in a habi- 
tation, Judg. xix. 1. The time of the 



sojourning of the Israelites is said to 
have been 430 years, Exod. xii. 40 : but 
this includes the period from the call of 
Abraham to leave Ur of the Chaldees, to 
become a sojourner, to the emancipation 
of Israel from Egypt, Gen. xv. 13, Acts 
vii. 1, Gal. iii. 17. 

Solace, to cheer, to delight, Prov. vii. 
18. 

Sold, did sell, Gen. xxv. 33, xlvii. 20, 
22 : did engage, as Ahab to work iniquity, 
1 Kings xxi. 20. 

Sold, disposed of for a price, Lev. xxv. 
25 : burdened, Rom. vii. 14. 

Soldier, a warrior, John xix. 23, Acts 
x. 7- Every Christian being engaged in 
a warfare of truth and holiness, is repre- 
sented as a soldier, 2 Tim. ii. 3. 

Soldiers, warlike men, 2 Chron. xxv. 
13: guards of a country, Ezra viii. 22, 
Acts xxiii. 23. Different weapons and 
costume distinguished the soldiers of the 
various nations, the most terrible of whom 
were the Romans. 

Sole, the bottom of the foot, Gen. viii. 
9, Josh. i. 3. 

Solemn, religious, Num. x. 10 : serious 
or reverential, Psal. xcii. 3. 

Solemnity, a sacred festival, Deut. 
xxxi. 10, Isa. xxx. 29, xxxiii. 20. 

Solemnly, seriously, earnestly, Gen. 
xliii. 3. 

Solitary, alone, friendless, 1 Sam. 
viii. 9, Job xxx. 3, Psal. Ixviii. 6 : gloomy, 
dismal, Job iii. 7, Isa. xxxv. 1. 

Solitarily, in solitude, without com- 
pany, Mic. vii. 14. 

Sol'omon, nnbw (peaceable, perfect, or 
that recompenses). Solomon was the son of 
David by Bathsheba, born in the year 
b.c. 1033. At his birth the prophet 
Nathan was inspired to declare that the 
Lord loved him, and to call him Jedidiah, 
or Beloved of the Lord, 2 Sam. xii. 24, 
25. Solomon was educated for the throne 
of Israel : he was favoured with extra- 
ordinary intellectual endowments; and 
his fame was spread through the sur- 
rounding countries for wisdom and pru- 
dence, in which he exceeded all the sages 
of the East and of Egypt. Solomon 
enjoyed universal peace, reigning over 
the several countries from the Nile to 
the Euphrates ; and foreigners flocked 
to hear his discourses on the various 
works of God : his songs were above one 
thousand, and his proverbs were three 



SON 

thousand. He commenced his reign by 
a sacrifice of a thousand burnt-offerings 
which were accepted of God, who favoured 
him with visions. He erected the mag- 
nificent temple of Jehovah, and flourished 
in unexampled prosperity, riches, and 
glory : but his excessive indulgences led 
him to establish idolatry for the gratifi- 
cation of his thousand heathenish wives 
and concubines, who drew him to comply 
with their blasphemous abominations, by 
which he provoked the Lord. Solomon 
appears to have returned to the Loud 
byrepentance ; and his books of Proverbs 
and Ecclesiastes are evident proofs of his 
sincerity; still the deplorable effects of 
his iniquities were seen in the dissolution 
of the nation, under his foolish son Reho- 
boam, and in a long series of calamities 
to Israel. Every Christian should study 
the various records of the deeply instruc- 
tive history of Solomon, 1 Kings i. 11, xi. 
1 Chron. xxii. xxix. 2 Chron. i. ix. 

Solomon's Song: this song is a poem 
believed to have been composed by 
Solomon on occasion of his marriage with 
the daughter of Pharaoh, 1 Kings iii. 1. 
Commentators consider Solomon's Song 
as a mystical allegory founded on the 
spiritual relations which existed between 
Jehovah and the Jewish church, and 
especially as they now exist between 
Jesus Christ and his church. 

Some, a few of a number, Gen. xxxiii. 
15 : a part of the whole, Lev. iv. 7. 

Somebody, one body, Luke viii. 46: a 
person of dignity or worth, Acts v. 36. 

Something, a thing of any sort, as a 
piece of money, John xiii. 29 ; a portion 
of food, Mark v. 43 : a calamity, 1 Sam. 
xx. 26: information, Acts xxiii. 15, 18: a 
person of consequence, Gal. vi. 3. 

Sometimes, formerly, Eph. ii. 13: a 
certain time, 1 Pet. iii. 20. 

Somewhat, something, 2 Kings v. 20. 

Son, a male child correlative to father 

and mother, Gen. xxi. 2-10 : a grandson, 

Gen. xxix. 5, 2 Sam. ix. 9 : a pupil or son 

by education, 1 Sam. iii. 6: a disciple, 

1 Tim. i. 2. Israel, as an adopted nation, 

God calls his son, Exod. iv. 22. 

I Son of God, one created of God, as 

, I Adam, Luke iii. 38 : an angel, Job i. 1, 

i ; xxxviii. 7 : a regenerated person bearing 

the moral image of God and adopted into 

the family of God, John i. 1 2, Rom. viii. 

14, 1 John iii. 1. Professors of the true 



SOR 



333 



religion are called sons of God, Gen. vi. 
2-4. 

Son of God, a title of our Lord and 
Saviour. Christ is regarded as the Son 
of God, by the miraculous production of 
his human nature of the Virgin Mary, 
Luke i. 36 : by his commission as sent of 
God, John x. 36 : by his resurrection, as 
the first-born from the dead, Acts xiii. 
33 : by actual possession of all things as 
the appointed heir, Heb. i. 2, 5 : by an 
ineffable generation, John iii. 16, Rom. 
viii. 3, 32, 1 John iv. 9. 

Son of Man, a title of our Saviour, 
given to him on account of his true 
humanity, Dan. vii. 13, Matt. ix. 9, Rev. 
i. 13, xiv. 14. 

Son of man, a title indicating human 
mortality, Num. xxiii. 19, Job xxv. 6 : a 
title of emphasis, Ezek. ii. 1, 8. 

Song, a hymn or psalm, Exod. xv. 1, 
2 Sam. xxii. 1, Rev. v. 9 : a poem for 
popular use by repetition, as that pre- 
pared by Moses for the Israelites, Deut. 
xxxi. 19, 30 : the subject of a song, Exod. 
ii. 2, Psal. lxix. 12. 

Soon, early, Exod. ii. 18: in a short 
time, Deut. iv. 26: quickly, Prov. xiv. 
17, Tit. i. 7. 

Sooner, in a shorter time, Heb. xiii. 19. 

Soothsayer, a prognosticator, magi- 
cian, astrologer, or fortune-teller, Dan. ii. 
27, v. 7, Exod. vii. 11. These pretenders 
were generally a class of the heathen 
priests, and they abounded in all pagan 
nations, practising upon the credulity of 
the ignorant people. 

Soothsaying, pretending to foretel 
future events, Acts xvi. 16. 

Sop, a piece of bi-ead or other food 
steeped in liquor, John xiii. 26. 

Sop'ater, ^anrarpos (who defends the 
faith), a Christian of Berea, a friend of 
the apostle Paul, Acts xx. 4. 

Sorcerer, a magician, a pretender to 
supernatural knowledge, a soothsayer, 
Acts xiii. 6, 8. 

Sorceress, a female magician, Isa. 
lvii. 3. 

Sorcery, the practice of soothsaying, 
Acts viii. 9 : wicked pretensions to spi- 
ritual powers, Rev. ix. 21, xviii. 23. 

Sore, a wound, Lev. xiii. 42, Rev. xvi. 
2: calamity, Psal. xxxviii. 16: misery 
or trouble, 2 Chron. vi. 28, 29. 

Sore, painful or tender, Job ii. 7 : dis- 
tressing. 



334 



SOU 



Sore, painfully, 1 Sam. xxviii. 15 : 
severely, Isa. lxiv. 9 : distressingly, Mark 
xiv. 33. 

So'rek, p~\W (tine or hissing), a valley 
whose brook ran through the lot of Dan 
into the Mediterranean, near Gaza, Judg. 
xvi. 4. 

Sorely, painfully, Gen.xlix. 23 : griev- 
ously, Isa. xxiii. 5. 

Sorer, more grievous or severe, Heb. 
x. 29. 

Sorrow, pain, Gen. iii. 16, 17: grief, 
Lev. xvi. 16: calamity, Matt. xxiv. 8: 
sympathising commiseration, Rom. ix. 2. 
"Sorrow of the world" causes despair and 
guilt ; but " godly sorrow " issues in peace 
with God through Christ, 2 Cor. vii. 10. 

Sorrow, to grieve, Jer. xxxi. 12, 1 
Thess. iv. 13. 

Sorrowed, did sorrow or grieve, 2 Cor. 
vii. 9-11. 

Sorrowful, mournful, 1 Sam. i. 15: 
distressed, Matt. xix. 22, xxvi. 23-38. 

Sorrowing, grieving, Luke ii. 48, 
Acts xx. 38. 

Sorry, grieved, 1 Sam. xxii. 8 ; 2 Cor. 
vii. 8, 9. 

Sort, kind, Gen. vi. 19: variety, Eccles. 
ii. 8: class or value, Ezra i. 10: rank, 
Acts xvii.5: manner, Rom. xv. 15. 

Sosip'ater, Soxmrarpos (that sates the 
father, or safety of the father), supposed to 
be a native of Berea, and the same with 
Sopater, a relative of the apostle Paul, 
Rom. xvi. 21, Acts xx. 4. 

Sos'thenes, ~2aj(r6evr)s (saviour, strong, 
powerful), the chief ruler of the Jewish 
synagogue at Corinth, supposed to have 
been converted to the faith of Christ by 
the ministry of Paul, Acts xviii. 17, 1 
Cor. i. 1. 

Sottish, senseless, inconsiderate, stu- 
pid, Jer. iv. 22. 

Sought, did seek, Exod. ii. 15, 1 Sam. 
x. 21, Luke ii. 44. 

Soul, the human mind; the vital, 
immaterial, active substance in man, by 
which he understands, remembers, rea- 
sons, and wills : it is the immediate pro- 
duction of God, partaking of his spiritual 
nature, created originally in his moral 
image, in knowledge, righteousness, and 
true holiness, Gen. i. 26, ii. 7, Eccles. iii. 
21, xii. 7, Matt. x. 28, xxii. 37. This 
intelligent noble distinction of man con- 
stituted its likeness to God, and its 
accountability to its Creator; but the 



fall of Adam defaced the Divine image ; \ 
and though it still possesses its physical j 
powers of understanding, will, and affec- 
tions, they are corrupted by sin, and 
every unregenerated soul cherishes en- \ 
mity against the moral character of the [ 
blessed God. " Spirit, soul, and body," j 
1 Thess. v. 23, intend, by the spirit, the j 
rational mind, which man possesses in 
common with angels ; and, by soul and 
body, the animal faculties and parts which 
we possess in common with brutes. 

Soul is used also for person, Gen. xii. 
5, xiv. 21, Acts ii. 43: life, Psal. vii. 5, 
xxiii. 3 : affection, Gen. xxxiv. 8 : appe- 
tite, Prov. vi. 30, 1 Sam. xviii. 1 : a dead 
body, it having been the residence of the 
soul, Psal. xvi. 10 : so Num. vi. 6, ix. 6, 
in Hebrew. Soul or spirit is used to 
denote the life of a perishable animal, 
Eccles. iii. 21. 

Sound, a noise, Exod. xxviii. 35, 2 
Sam. xv. 10. 

Sound, to make a noise, Lev. xxv. 9, 
1 Cor. xv. 52. 

Sound, whole or healthy, Prov. xiv. 
30 : true, Prov. ii. 7, Tit. i. 9 : pure, ii. 8 ; 
rational, 2 Tim. i. 7 : decided, Tit. i. 13. 

Sounded, did sound, Exod. xix. 19: 
became published, 1 Thess. i. 8: did 
measure, as at sea, Acts xxvii. 28. 

Sounding, making a noise, 2 Chron. 
v. 12 : capable of giving a sound, 1 Cor. 
xiii. 1. 

Soundness, healthiness, Psal. xxxviii. 
3: political righteousness, Isa. i. 6. 

So u r, acid, unripe, Isa. xviii .5. u Eat- 
ing the sour grape" denotes wicked 
practices, which bring misery, Jer. xxxi. 
29. 

South, the local situation of a place, 
as Egypt and Sheba lay to the south of 
Canaan, Gen. xii. 9, xx. 1, Matt. xii. 42. 

Southward, towards the south, Gen. 
xiii. 14. 

Sow, a female pig, 2 Pet. ii. 22. 

Sow, to scatter seed on the cultivated 
ground with a view to fruit in harvest, 
Gen. xlix. 23, Matt. xiii. 3 : to disperse, 
as a people, Zech. x. 9 : to preach the 
gospel, 1 Cor. ix. 11: to employ talents 
for the honour of God, 2 Cor. ix. 10. 
" Sowing to the flesh " is leading a life 
of sensual indulgence ; u sowing to the 
Spirit" is leading a life of holiness in 
glorifying God, Gal. vi. 8. 

Sowed, did sow, Gen. xxvi. 12. 



SPE 

Sower, he that scatters the seed, Isa. 
lv. 10, 2 Cor. ix. 10. 

Sown, scattered as seed, Judg. vi. 3 : 
laid in the grave, or buried, as the body, 
1 Cor. xv. 42-44 : performed, as works of 
righteousness, 2 Cor. ix. 10. 

Space, distance of place, John iii. 4, 
Rev. xiv. 20 : a period of time, Lev. xxv. 
8-30, Acts xx. 31. 

Spain, ~2.iro.via (rare or precious), a large 
country, about 650 miles long and 550 
broad, forming a peninsula at the western 
extremity of Europe: this great country 
was peopled by the descendants of Japhet, 
Gen. x. 2-5: its present population ex- 
ceeds 14,000,000, and they are mostly 
Roman Catholics. Paul purposed to 
preach the gospel in Spain ; but we have 
little evidence of his ever proceeding 
westward beyond Rome, Rom. xv. 24- 
28. 

Spake, did speak, Gen. xix. 14 ; John 
i. 15; xi. 13,51. 

Span, a measure of three hand-breadths, 
or about eleven inches, Exod. xxviii. 16, 
1 Sam. xvii. 4. 

Spanned, measured accurately, Isa. 
xlviii. 13. 

Spare, to forgive and preserve, Gen. 
xviii. 24-26 : to withhold, Prov. xix. 18 : 
to reserve, Luke xv. 17. 

Spared, did spare or reserve, 1 Sam. 
xv. 1 : did withhold, Rom. viii. 32 : did 
exempt from punishment, 2 Pet. ii. 4, 5. 

Sparingly, niggardly, 2 Cor. ix. 6. 

Spark, a particle darted from a fire, 
Job xviii. 5, Isa. 1. 11. 

Sparkled, glittered, Ezek. i. 7- 

Sparrow, a small bird, well known as 
frequenting the habitations of men, Psal. 
lxxxiv. 3, Luke xii. 6. 

Speak, to say, Gen. xviii. 27 : to de- 
clare, Judg. xii. 30 : to address, 1 Sam. 
xxv. 17: to converse, 2 Sam. iii. 19: to 
discourse, Exod. iv. 14 : to preach, Acts 
v. 20, 1 Pet. iv. 11 : to entreat, 1 Kings 
ii. 19: to report, Jam. iv. 11. 

Speaker, one who speaks, Psal. cxl. 
11 : an orator, Acts xiv. 12. 

Speaking, uttering words, Matt. vi. 7: 
censuring, Eph. iv. 31 : talking, Job i. 16: 
arguing, Ruth i. 18 : preaching, Acts xiv. 
3 : praying, Gen. xxiv. 15. 

Spear, a long weapon with a sharp 
point, 1 Sam. xxvi. 7-16, John xix. 34. 

Spearmen, soldiers armed with spears, 
Acts xxiii. 23. 



SPI 



335 



Special, peculiar, selected, Deut. vii. 
6: extraordinary, Acts xix. 11. 

Speckled, variously spotted, as some 
cattle, Gen. xxx. 32, Zech. i. 8. 

Spectacle, a public show, as some 
criminals were exposed to wild beasts in 
theatres, for the entertainment of the 
populace, especially at Rome, 1 Cor. iv. 
9 ; xv. 32 ; Heb. x.*32, 33. 

Sped, succeeded, Judg. v. 30. 

Speech, a discourse, Gen. iv. 23 : lan- 
guage, xi. 1 : utterance, Exod. iv. 10, 
2 Cor. x. 10 : articulation, Mark vii. 32 : 
conversation, Col. iv. 6. 

Speechless, destitute of the power of 
speech, Luke i. 22: mute with dread, 
Matt. xxii. 12, or astonishment, Acts 
ix. 7. 

Speed, haste, Ezra vi. 12: success, 
Gen. xxiv. 12. 

Speedily, quickly, 2 Sam. xvii. 16: 
immediately, Eccles. viii. 11: certainly, 
Luke xviii. 8. 

Speedy, early, immediate, Zeph. i. 18. 

Spend, to make use of, as money, Isa. 
lv. 2; or time, Acts xx. 16; or life, Job 
xxi. 13, 2 Cor. xii. 15: to waste, Prov. 
xxi. 2. 

Spent, used, Gen. xxi. 15: consumed, 
Jer. xxxvii. 21 : passed away, Rom. xiii. 
12. 

Spice, an aromatic substance, especi- 
ally calamus, cassia, cinnamon, frankin- 
cense, myrrh, &c, Gen. xliii. 11. Spices 
were used for perfume, Exod. xxv. 6, 
2 Kings xx. 13 ; to season food or wine, 
Ezek. xxiv. 10, Sol. Song viii. 2 ; to em- 
balm the dead, Luke xxiii. 56. See 
Incense and Perfume. 

Spice, to season, as for food, Ezek. 
xxiv. 10. 

Spiced, seasoned, flavoured, Sol. Song 
viii. 2. 

Spicery, the commodity of spices, as 
articles of commerce, Gen. xxxvii. 25. 

Spider, a well-known insect, of which 
there are many species, remarkable for 
their webs and nests of curious texture, 
Job viii. 14, Isa. lix. 5. Solomon is be- 
lieved to have intended a small lizard 
by the word rendered spider, Prov. xxx. 
28. 

Spied, did spy or observe, Exod. ii. 
11. 

Spies, those who are set to watch or 
explore a country or place, Gen. xlii. 9, 
Josh. vi. 23. 



336 



SPI 



Spikenard, a highly aromatic plant 
of India or Persia ; the oil or extract of 
which was formed into a precious oint- 
ment of perfume, Sol. Song i. 12, iv. 12, 
Mark xiv. 3, John xii. 3. 

Spilled, did spill, shed, or pour out, 
Mark ii. 22. 

Spilt, shed or poured out, 2 Sam. xiv. 
14. 

Spiv, to draw out into a thread, as 
wool, flax, or silk, Exod. xxxv. 25. 
Spinning was the almost universal em- 
ployment of women in the East; and the 




Spinning-wheel of modern Egypt. 

spinning-wheel was therefore a piece of 
necessary domestic furniture in Judea 
and Egypt. 

Spindle, the long axis of a wheel 
used for spinning, Prov. xxxi. 19. 

Spirit (Heb. mi, ruach, Gr. irvevfia, 
pneuma, Lat. spiritus), a word denoting 
something incorporeal, and variously ap- 
plied in the Scriptures, Job iv. 15, Luke 
xxiv. 37-39, both to God and to men : it 
is especially used to express the human 
mind or rational soul, Exod. vi. 9; or 
some passion, temper, or disposition, both 
in the godly and the ungodly, Matt. 
xxvi. 41, Col. ii. 5. 

Spirit : God is a spirit, the self-exist- 
ent, eternal, and infinitely excellent Spirit, 
the Author, Source, and Preserver of all 
created spirits, John iv. 23, 24; Num. 
xvi. 22 ; Heb. xii. 9. 

Spirit, the : this title is emphatically 
applied to the Spirit of God, the Holy 
Spirit, Mai. ii. 15, Matt. iv. 1, Acts ii. 4, 
Gal. iii. 2. 

Spirit of God, God himself, the 
Deity, Job xxvii. 3, xxxiii. 4. This title 
is especially applied to the Holy Spirit, 



SPI 

Gen. i. 2, Exod. xxxi. 3, Matt. iii. 16, 
Rom. viii. 9-15. Spirit of God denotes 
the extraordinary gifts of wisdom, know- 
ledge, and practical skill, Exod. xxxi. 3. 

Spirit, Holy, the peculiar title of 
the third person in the adorable God- 
head, as distinguished in the economy 
of redemption and grace, from the Father 
and the Son, Isa. lxiii. 10, 11; Luke xi. 
13 ; Matt, xxviii. 19. 

Spirit of Christ, a title of the Holy 
Spirit, his gifts and graces being poured 
forth by Christ after his ascension to 
heaven, as the fruit of his work of re- 
demption, 1 Pet. i. 11; Acts ii. 32, 33; 
Eph. iv. 8-11. 

Spirit of truth, a title of the Holy 
Spirit, on account of his filling the devout 
mind with saving doctrine, John xiv. 17, 
xv. 26 : the doctrine of salvation, 1 John 
iv. 6. 

Spirit of man, the intelligent rational 
soul, Prov. xx. 27, 1 Cor. ii. 11. 

Spirit of a beast, the animal life 
and instinct of a brute, Eccles. iii. 21. 

Spirit of adoption, the temper and 
disposition of the true children of God, 
Rom. viii. 15. 

Spirit of prophecy, the doctrine of 
inspired prophecy, Rev. xix. 19. 

Spirit of divination (Gr. a spirit of 
Python), the same as " a familiar spirit," 
denounced by Moses, Lev. xx. 6-27, 1 
Sam. xxviii. 7. Apollo, the fabulous 
divinity of the heathen, was called Py- 
thius; his famous oracle at Delphos, 
Pytho ; his priestesses, Pythia : and ven- 
triloquists, who were soothsayers or for- 
tune-tellers, were supposed to be inspired 
by Apollo, having the spirit of divination, 
Acts xvi. 16. 

Spirits, intelligent incorporeal beings, 
Heb. xii. 9 : angels, Psal. civ. 4 : devils, 
Luke x. 20: the souls of the blessed, 
Heb. xii. 23: the souls of the lost, to 
whom Noah, inspired by the Spirit of 
Christ, preached but in vain, while he 
was preparing the ark, 1 Pet. iii. 19. 

Spiritual, relating to spirits, Eph. i. 
3, vi. 12 : holy and reaching to the heart, 
Rom. vii. 14 : devoutly religious, Hos. ii. 
7, 1 Cor. ii. 15. 

Spiritual body, a body adapted to 
the heavenly state, as the glorified body 
of the Christian at the resurrection, 
formed after the body of Christ, 1 Cor. 
xv. 44, Phil. iii. 21. 



SPR ST A 337 

Spiritual house, the regenerated 
family of Christians, 1 Pet. ii. 5. 

Spiritually, devoutly, religiously, 
Rom. viii. 6: morally, or according to 
the moral quality, Rev. xi. 8. 

Spit, to eject from the mouth, Lev. 
xv. 8, 1 Sam. xxi. 13. To spit on a per- 
son, especially on the face, was the 
greatest insult in the East, Deut. xxv. 9, 
Mark x. 23. 
Spite, malice or hatred, Psal. x. 14. 
Spitefully, maliciously, Matt.xxii.6. 
Spittle, the moisture of the mouth, 
Job vii. 9, John ix. 6. 

Spoil, goods taken from those con- 
quered, Deut. ii. 35, 2 Chron. xx. 25. 

Spoil, to seize the goods of the con- 
quered, 1 Sam. xiv. 36 : to plunder, Jer. 
xx. 5: to injure in property, Exod. iii. 
22; or in mind, Col. ii. 8. 

Spoiled, plundered, Gen. xxxiv. 27, 
2 Kings vii. 16. 

Spoiler, an enemv, Isa. xxi. 2, Judg. 
ii. 14. 

Spoiling, violent injuring, Heb. x. 34: 
grief, Psal. xxxv. 12. 

Spoils, goods taken from a conquered 
enemy, Josh. vii. 21, Heb. vii. 4. 

Spoken, declared, Gen. xviii. 19: ut- 1 mind being relieved or purified from 
tered, Matt. xxvi. 65 : counselled, 2 Sam. guilt, by faith in the atonement of Christ, 
xvii. 6 : preached, Acts xvi. 14 : cele- x. 22. 

brated or extolled, Rom. i. 8. Sprinkling, scattering, as ashes, Heb. 

Spokes, the bars of a wheel, 1 Kings | ix. 13; or blood, xi. 28 



seed, Mark iv. 8; as children from a 
founder of a family, Heb. vii. 14, xi. 12. 

Spread, to extend, Gen. x. 18, Lev. 
xiii. 5-32: to expand, Gen. xxxiii. 19: 
to lay open, Judg. viii. 25 : become pub- 
lic, Acts iv. 17. 

Spreading, extending, Lev. xiii. 57, 
Ezek. xvii. 6. 

Sprigs, small branches, Isa. xviii. 5, 
Ezek. xvii. 6. 

Spring, a fountain, 2 Kings ii. 21, 
Deut. iv. 49: sunrise, 1 Sam. ix. 26: 
shooting forth, as a tree, Ezek. xvii. 9. 

Spring, to rise, as water in a fountain, 
Num. xxi. 17, Deut. viii. 7 : to grow, Isa. 
lxi. 11: to originate, Job v. 6. 

Springing, flowing, Gen. xxvi. 19 : 
growing, 2 Sam. xxiii. 4: appearing, 
Heb. xii. 15. 

Sprinkle, to scatter, as dust or ashes, 
Exod. ix. 8 ; or water, Num. viii. 7, xix. 
18 : to distinguish with imparted benefits, 
Isa. Iii. 15. 

Sprinkled, scattered in small par- 
ticles, as ashes, Exod. ix. 10 ; or in small 
drops, as water, Num. xix. 13 ; or blood, 
Heb. ix. 19. "Our hearts sprinkled 
from an evil conscience," intends the 



vii. 33. 

Spokesman, a speaker for another, 
Exod. iv. 16. 

Spoon, a small ladle used in trimming 
and supplying the lamps of the taber- 
nacle, Num. iv. 7, vii. 14. 

Sport, diversion, Judg. xvi. 25, Prov. 
x. 23. 

Sport, to make diversion, Isa. Ivii. 4 



Spring, did spring or grow, Gen. xli. 
6, Matt. xiii. 5 : did appear, Lev. xiii. 42 : 
did arise, Matt. iv. 16. 

Sprout, to germinate, Job xiv. 7. 

Spue, to vomit, Lev. xviii. 28, Jer. 
xxv. 27, Rev. iii. 16. 

Spun, did spin, Exod. xxxv. 25, 26. 

SpuNGE,a submarine substance,formed 
by a species of worms, and most fitted of 



Sporting, playing, diverting, Gen. ' all bodies to imbibe a large quantity of 
xxvi. 8. Wicked men "sport with their \ fluid, Matt, xxvii. 48, John xix. 29. 
own deceivings " in trifling with reli- Spy, to search or survey, Num. xiii. 



gious matters, 2 Pet. ii. 13. 

Spot, a mark on the skin, Num. xix. 
2, Jer. xiii. 23: a defect, 1 Pet. i. 19: 
characteristic behaviour, Deut. xxxii. 
5: a moral stain, a sin, 2 Pet. ii. 13, iii. 
14. 

Spotted, marked on the skin, Gen. 
xxx. 32, 39 : defiled, Jude 23. 

Spouse, a wife, Sol. Song iv. 8, Hos. 
iv. 13. 

Sprang, did spring, leap, or haste, 



16, Josh. ii. 1 : to discover, Gal. ii. 4. 

SauARE, a figure having four equal 
sides, Ezek. xliii. 15, xiv. 2, Rev. xxi. 16. 

Squared, made square, Ezek. xli. 21. 

Stability, firmness, fixedness, Isa. 
xxxiii. 6. 

Stable, a shed or house for beasts, as 
camels or horses, Ezek. xxv. 5. 

Stable, firm or fixed, 1 Chron. xvi. 30. 

Stablish, to fix, settle, or make firm, 
temporal interests, 1 Chron. xvii. 12; 



Acts xvi. 29 : did arise, as fruit from I the servant of God in a course of holi- 



338 STA 

ness, Rom. xvi. 25 ; or the heart in assur- 
ance of the Divine favour, 1 Pet. v. 10. 

Stachys, ^raxvs (spike), a beloved 
Christian friend of the apostle Paul at 
Rome, Rom. xvi. 9. 

Stacks, piles or heaps, as of corn, 
Exod. xxii. 6. 

Stacte, liquid myrrh in its purest 
state, the fragrant gum that distils from 
the myrrh tree, Exod. xxx. 34. 

Staff, a traveller's walking-stick, 
Gen. xxxii. 10: a supporter, Isa. iii. 1, 
Ezek. xxix. 6. 

Stagger, to reel in walking, as a 
drunken man, Job xii. 25. 

St AGGERED,hesitated or doubted, Rom. 
iv. 20. 

Stain, to mark with disgrace, Job iii. 
5, Isa. xxiii. 9. 

Stairs, steps leading to upper apart- 
ments, 1 Kings vi. 8, Ezek. xliii. 17. 

Stakes, poles fixed in the ground to 
support a tent ; in allusion to which the 
supporters of the church are so called, 
Isa. xxxiii. 20, liv. 2. 

Stalk, the stem of an ear of corn, 
Gen. xli. 5 ; or of flax, Josh. ii. 6. 

Stall, a place for an ox or a horse to 
stand and feed under shelter, Luke xvi. 
15, 2 Chron. xxiv. 28. Solomon had 
40,000 stalls for horses, 1 Kings iv. 26. 

Stalled, fed in a stall, as a fatted ox, 
Prov. xv. 17. 

Stammerers, those who speak with 
difficulty, usually through some defect 
in the organs of speech, Isa. xxxii. 4. 

Stammering, hesitating in speech, 
Isa. xxviii. 11. 

Stamp, to tread with violence, 2 Sam. 
xxii. 43, Ezek. vi. 11. 

Stamped, did stamp or destroy, Deut. 
ix. 21, 2 Kings xxiii. 6. 

Stanched, stopped from running, as 
blood, Luke viii. 44. 

Stand, a halt, as through lameness, 
Ezek. xxix. 7. 

Stand, to be upon the feet, Gen. xxiv. 
43, 2 Kings v. 11: to wait upon, as in 
service, Deut. xviii. 5, 1 Kings xviii. 1 : 
to appear, as in judgment, Acts xxv. 10 : 
to abide trial in judgment, Est. iii. 4, 
Psal. i. 5 : to be fixed or established, Isa. 
xl. 8, 1 Cor. xv. 1 : to be determined in 
duty, Eph. vi. 13, 14 : to continue, Dan. 
ii. 44, Matt. xii. 25. 

Standard, an ensign or flag, to indi- 
cate a division or part of a camp, as each 



STA 

of the tribes had a distinct standard in 
the camp of Israel, Num. ii. 3, 25. 

Standard-bearer, the man who car- 
ries the standard before or in the midst 
of a division in a camp ; a leader, Isa.x. 18. 

Standing, power to stand, Mic. i. 2. 

Standing, being on the feet, 1 Sam. 
xxii. 6 : being erect, Lev. xxvi. 1 : being 
in the appointed station, 1 Sam. xix. 20, 
1 Kings xxii. 19 : continuing, Heb. ix. 8. 

Stank, did stink, Exod.vii. 21 : became 
abhorred, 2 Sam. x. 6. 

Star, a celestial luminary, 1 Cor. xv. 
41. Stars, in common language, include 
all the heavenly bodies except the sun 
and moon : some revolve round the sun, 
and are called planets and comets ; others 
retain the same relative distance from 
the stars which surround them, and are 
therefore called fixed stars. God created 
all these, probably at periods far remote 
from that of the creation of our world, 
or of the solar system, and for purposes 
worthy of his infinite wisdom. God calls 
them all by their names, Psal. cxlvii. 4 : 
but how many are the stars, no human 
being knows. About a thousand are 
visible to the naked eye. Tycho Brahe, 
about the year 1590, gave a catalogue of 
770 stars : Mr. Flamsted's telescopes 
enabled him to discover about three 
thousand: but Riccioli supposed there 
are 400,000,000 ! Astronomers have cal- 
culated that Sirius, or the Dog Star, is 
the nearest of the fixed stars to us, and 
that its distance is not less than 400,000 
times greater than that of the sun ; while 
some of them are six hundred times more 
remote than Sirius ! Several thousand 
years are therefore required for the light 
of some of the stars to reach the earth, 
although light travels at the rate of 
thirteen millions of miles in a minute ! 
And as new stars have been discovered 
within the last few years, it is thought 
probable that some exist whose light 
has not yet reached our world. How in- 
finitely glorious therefore must be the 
majestyand greatness of God theCreator ! 
See Sun. Constellation. 

Star, Day, that perfect illumination 
and knowledge which will be possessed 
by the Christian in heaven, 2 Pet. i. 19. 

Star, Morning, a title of Christ, indi- 
cating his fulness of intelligence, blessed- 
ness, and glory, for the welfare of be- 
lievers, Rev. xxii. 16, ii. 28. 



Star of Balaam ; the involuntary 
prediction of that wicked man denoted a 
mighty conqueror, as king David, who 
vanquished Moab, 2 Sam.viii.2 ; or Christ, 
whose spiritual conquests regard all na- 
tions, as do his awful retribution in judg- 
ment. 

Stars denote princes and rulers, Dan. 
viii. 10, Isa. xiv. 13: and ministers of the 
gospel, pastors of Christian churches, 
Rev. i. 16, 20. 

Stare, to gaze upon, Psal. xxii. 17. 

Stargazers, astrologers, pretenders 
of the knowledge of future events, Isa. 
xlvii. 13. 

State, condition, Psal. xxxix. 5, Matt. 
xii. 45. 

Stately, grandly, majestically, Ezek. 
xxiii. 41. 

Station, situation, settled place, Isa. 
xxii. 19. 

Stature, height, as of a man, Num. 
xiii. 32, 2 Sam. xxi. 20 ; or tree, Ezek. 
xxxi. 3 : advancement in spiritual attain- 
ments, Eph. iv. 13.' 

Statute, a law, Exod. xxix. 9, Dan. 
vi. 7, 15. 

Statutes, laws and ordinances, Lev. 
x. 11, Num. xxx. 16: precepts or doc- 
trines, Psalm xix. 8, cxix. 12, 54. 

Staves, staffs, Num. xxi. 18 : bars, 
Exod. xxv. 13, 14. 

Stay, a stop or ceasing, Lev. xiii. 5: a 
supporter, 2 Sam. xxii. 19, 1 Kings x. 19 : 
the means of support, Isa. iii. 1. 

Stay, to remain, Exod. ix. 28 : to delay, 
Gen. xix. 17 : to hinder or oppose, Dan. 
iv. 35 : to prevent, Job xxxviii. 37. 

Stayed, waited, Gen. viii. 10: con- 
tinued, xxxiii. 4 : detained, Exod. x. 24, 
Luke iv. 42 : supported, Exod. xvii. 12 : 
satisfied, 1 Sam. xxiv. 7 : reposed, Isa. 
xxvi. 3. 

Stead, place or room, Gen. ii. 21, iv. 
25, Esth. ii. 4. 

Steady, supported, Exod. xvii. 12. 

Steal, to commit theft, to take the 
property of another without his consent, 
Gen. xliv. 8 : to go off privily as a thief 
with stolen goods, xxxi. 27. 

Stealing, theact of theft,Deut. xxiv. 7. 
STEDFAST,fixed,constant,Psal.lxxviii. 
8, Heb. vi. 19 : immutable, as God, Dan. 
vi. 26 ; or his revealed will, ii. 2. 

Stedfastly, firmly, determinately, 
Ruth. i. 18, Luke ix. 51 : intently, Acts i. 
10, 2 Cor. iii. 7. 



STI 339 

Stedfastness, resoluteness, 2 Pet. iii. 
17, Col. ii. 5. 

Steel, iron peculiarly purified and 
hardened, Job xx. 24, Jer. xv. 12. 

Steep, a place deeply inclining, a pre- 
cipice, Ezek. xxxviii. 20, Matt. viii. 32. 

Stem, the stalk or trunk of a tree, 
metaphorically a principal founder of a 
family, Isa. xi. 1. 

Step, a distance that a person steps in 
walking, 1 Sam. xx. 3 : a stair, Exod. xx. 
26, 1 Kings x. 20 : a course of life, Job 
xxxi. 7, Rom. iv. 12 : God's steps are the 
precepts of his law, Job xxiii. 11. 

Stephanas, Srecpavas (a crown), or 
crowned, a Corinthian Christian of great 
honour and benevolence : he was with 
the apostle Paul at Ephesus, 1 Cor. i. 16, 
xvi. 15, 17. 

Stephen, Srecpavos (a crown or crowned), 
one of the seven Greek deacons of the 
Christian church at Jerusalem ; he was a 
man of extraordinary piety and gifts, and 
his murder, by the Jewish populace, after 
his noble defence of Christianity before 
the council, has renderedhis namefamous, 
as the first martyr forChrist, Acts vii. 59, 
viii. 2, xxii. 20. 

Stern, the hinder part of a ship, 
Acts xxvii. 29. 

Steward, a chief servant or officer in 
a great family, appointed to manage the 
affairs of the household, Gen. xv. 2, xliii. 
19 : a deputy of a king for the manage- 
ment of a particular branch of the public 
service, 1 Kings xvi. 9 : a provincial rule, 
1 Chron. xxviii. 1 : and Christian pastors 
are therefore called stewards, Tit.«i. 7, 
lCor. iv. 1. 

Stewardship, the office of a steward, 
Luke xvi. 2, 4. 

Stick, a piece of wood, as a wand or 
walking-stick, Ezek. xxxvii. 16, 20 : a 
fragment of a tree, 2 Kings vi. 6, Num. 
xv. 32. 

Stick, to adhere or join, Job xli. 17, 
Ezek. xxix. 4 : to pierce in, Psal. xxxviii. 
2: to protrude, Job xxxiii. 21. 

Stiff, unbending, obstinate, Jer. xvii. 
23. 

Stiff-necked, hardened in heart, 
impenitent, Exod. xxxii. 9, Acts vii. 
51. 

Still, motionless, Exod. xv. 16 : quiet, 
Psal. cvii. 29 : weak in sound, 1 Kings 
xix. 12: considerate, Psal. xlvi. 10. 

Still, yet, till now, Gen. xli. 21 : con- 
z 2 



340 



STO 



tinually, 2 Kings vii. 4 : nevertheless, 
Job ii. 3. 

Stilled, did still or quiet, Num. xiii. 
30, Neh. viii. 11. 

Sting, that which pierces and pains, 
1 Cor. xv. 55, 56 : the offensive weapon 
of a serpent, Prov. xxiii. 32 ; or scorpion, 
Rev. ix. 10 : the agony of a guilty con- 
science in a future life is called a sting, 
1 Cor. xv. 55. 

Stink, to emit an offensive smell, 
Exod. vii. 18, John xi. 39 : to be regarded 
with horror, Gen. xxxiv. 30. 

Stir, a commotion or tumult, Acts xii. 
18, xix. 23. 

Stir, to move or excite, Num. xxxiv. 
9 : to admonish, 2 Pet. i. 13 : to use, 2 Tim. 
i. 6. 

Stirred, excited, 1 Kings xi. 14, Acts 
xviii. 18. 

Stock, the stem or trunk of a tree, 
Job xiv. 8 : an idol-deity made of wood, 
Isa. xliv. 19: the lineage of a family, 
Lev. xxv. 47, Acts xiii. 26. 

Stocks, idols made from logs of wood, 
Jer. iii. 9, Hos. iv. 12 : a wooden instru- 
ment to torture prisoners by the feet, 
Job xiii. 27, Jer. xx. 2, Acts xvi. 24. 

Sto'ics, 2t&x/co(, philosophers of a 
Grecian sect, founded by Zeno, a native 
of Cyprus, who died in the year b. c. 
264 : they were called Stoics from Zeno 
having taught in the stoa or portico, at 
Athens, Acts xvii. 18. The Stoics held 
that God is eternal, underived, and in- 
corruptible, possesses infinite wisdom and 
goodness, the Creator of all things from 
an original and eternal matter, and the 
constant preserver and governor of the 
world, yet bound by an irresistible fate. 
Philosophers of this sect taught that 
external evils were only imaginary ; that 
virtue was its own reward : some of them 
held that all spirits, both of men and of 
their gods, would at length be absorbed 
in the Deity. Some of their notions are 
absurd, while others were evidently bor- 
rowed from the Old Testament. 

Stole, did steal, Gen. xxxi. 20, Eph. 
iv. 28 : gained by corrupt means, 2 Sam. 
xv. 16 : secreted, 2 Kings xi. 2. 

Stolen, taken by theft, Gen. xxxi. 19, 
30 : retained fraudulently, xxx. 33. 

Stomach, the ventricle of digestion, 
the appetite, 1 Tim. v. 23. 

Stomacher, a garment for the breast 
or waist, a kind of girdle, Isa. iii. 24. 



STO 

Stoke, a mineral of which great varie- 
ties are found in the East, especially suit- 
able for building, Deut. viii. 9, 1 Kings v. 
17 ; andjewels, 2 Sam.xii. 30, 1 Kings x. 2. 

Stone, is put for a distinguished per- 
sonage, as Joseph, being the support of 
his father's house, became the stone of 
Israel, Gen. xlix. 24 : Christ, as the sup- 
port and defence of his church, is the 
chief corner stone, Matt. xxi. 42. See 
Corner Stone. Living Stone. 

Stone, to put to death by throwing 
stones at a condemned person, Lev. xx. 
2, 1 Kings xxi. 10. 

Stoned, did stone to death, Josh. vii. 
25, 1 Kings xxi. 15, Acts vii. 58. 

Stoned, killed, beaten with stones, 
Exod. xix. 13 : persecuted with the throw- 
ing of stones, Acts xiv. 19. 

Stoning, execution with the throwing 
of stones, 1 Sam. xxx. 6. 

Stony, rocky, abounding with stones, 
Matt. xiii. 5. 

Stony-heart, a senseless impious 
mind, Ezek. xi. 19. 

Stood, did stand, Gen. xviii. 22: did 
flow, Josh. iii. 16. 

Stood, were stationed, Isa. vi. 2 : con- 
sisted, Heb. ix. 10. 

Stoodest, didst stand, Deut. iv. 10. 

Stool, a seat without a back, 2 Kings 
iv. 10. 

Stoop, to bend forward, Mark i. 7 : 
to yield or submit, Job ix. 13 : to be de- 
graded, Isa. xlvi. 1. 

Stooped, did stoop, John viii. 6. 

Stop, to hinder, 1 Kings xviii. 44 : to 
obstruct, Psal. xxxv. 3 : to prevent, 2 Cor. 
xi. 10. 

Stopped, closed, Gen. viii. 2, Neh. iv. 
7 : covered or concealed, Gen. xxvi. 15 : 
confounded, Tit. i. 2. 

Store, an abundance, Gen. xxvi. 14 : 
a large quantity, 1 Kings x. 10, Neh. v. 
18 : reserve, 1 Cor. xvi. 2, 2 Pet. iii. 7. 

Store, to heap up, Amos iii. 10. 

S t ore-ci t ie s,towns consisting of store- 
houses, 1 Kings xi. 19. 

Store-houses, houses for the preser- 
vation of corn, arms, and needful things, 
Gen. xli. 56, 2 Chron. xxxii. 28. 

Stories, flights of rooms in a house, 
Gen. vi. 16, Ezek. xli. 16. 

Stork, a large bird resembling the 
crane, remarkable for its annual migra- 
tions, and for tenderness in supporting 
its dam in decrepitude. On this account 



the stork is still an object of veneration 
among the common people in some parts 
of Europe, Lev. xi. 19, Psal. civ. 17, Jer. 
viii. 7. 




Storm, a tempest, violent wind with 
rain, Isa. iv. C, Mark iv. 37. See 
Tempest. 

Stoemy, tempestuous, violent with 
wind and rain, Psal. cxlviii. 8, Ezek. xiii. 
11-13. 

Story, a narrative or history, 2 Chron. 
xiii. 22, xxiv. 27. 

Stout, strong, courageous, Job iv. 11, 
Dan. vii. 20: daring, haughtv, Isa. x. 12, 
Mai. iii. 13. 

Stout-hearted, bold, resolute, Psal. 
lxxvi. 5: ungodly, Isa. xlvi. 12. 

Stoutness, boldness, obstinacy, Isa. 
ix. 9. 

Straight, directly forward, Josh. vi. 
5: erect, upright, Luke xiii. 13: Isa. xl. 
3, 4 : safe, Jer. xxxi. 9. 

Straightway, immediately, 1 Sam. 
xxviii. 20, Acts v. 10 : in a little time, 1 
Sam. ix. 13, Jam. i. 24. 

STRAJX,to squeeze through something : 
to strain out a gnat, is to filter, as insects 
and worms are strained out of wine be- 
fore drinking, Matt, xxiii. 24. 

Strait, distress, as in danger from an 
enemy in a narrow road, 1 Sam. xiii. 6, 
2 Sam. xxiv. 14 : perplexity, Phil. i. 21. 

Strait, small, limited, or narrow, 2 
Kings vi. 1, Matt. vii. 13: strict, Acts 
xxvi. 5. 

Straiten, to make narrow, or con- 
tract, Jer. xix. 9, Job xii. 23. 



Straitened, narrowed, contracted, 
Job xxxvii. 10 : pressed as with difficulty, 
2 Cor. vi. 12. 

Straitly, directly, particularly, Gen. 
xliii. 7 : strictly, Josh. vi. 1 : rigorously, 
Acts iv. 17. 

Straitness, necessity, distress, Deut. 
xxviii. 53, Jer. xix. 9. 

St rake, struck, did strike or pull 
down, Acts xxvii. 17. 

Strakes, marks or stripes, Gen. xxx. 
37, Lev. xiv. 37. 

Strange, distant or foreign, as of 
! another nation, family, or religion, Gen. 
xiii. 7, Job xix. 3, 1 Kings xi. 8 : un- 
j common, or severe, 1 Pet. iv. 4 : unlawful, 
j Lev. x. 1 . 

Strangely, wonderfully, haughtily, 
Deut. xxxii. 27. 

Stranger, one at a distance from his 
, native country, Gen. xxiii. 4, Heb. xiii. 
2: a captive, Obad. 12: a false teacher, 
John x. 5 : one who regards heaven as 
his eternal home, Heb. xi. 13: one not 
interested in the privileges of the cove- 
nant of grace, Eph. ii. 12. 

STRANGLED,suffocated by violent com- 
pression of the throat, Nah. ii. 12, Acts 
xv. 20. 

I Strangling, suffocation by violence 
round the throat, Job vi. 15. 
I Straw, the stalks of com, Gen. xxiv. 
25, 32. 

Strawed, spread, as straw upon a 
stable floor, Matt. xxi. 8 : scattered, as 
dust, Exod. xxxii. 20. 
i Stream, a current of running water, 
Num. xxi. 15, Luke vi. 48. 
I Street, a paved road in a town, Gen. 
xix. 2, Judg.xix. 15, Acts xii. 10 : a public 
establishment, 1 Kings xx. 34. " Truth 
fallen in the street," denotes the preva- 
lence of wickedness in a city, Isa. lix. 14. 
i Strength, vigour or power, as of the 
body, 1 Sam. xxviii. 22, Acts iii. 7 : of 
the mind, Psal. cxxxviii. 3 : of a king, 
Isa. xxx. 3 : of a country, Ezek. xxx. 15 : 
j of the earth, to be fruitful, Gen. iv. 12. 



God, as the source of being and blessed- 



ness to his people, is their strength, 

j Exod. xv. 2. Men, as guilty, destitute of 

| holiness, are without strength, Rom. v. 6. 

Strengthen, to make strong, Judg. 

xvi. 28, Xeh. vi. 9 : to invigorate, 1 Pet. 

v. 10 : to instruct and encourage, Luke 

xxii. 32 : to repair what is decayed, Rev. 

iii. 2. 



342 



SIR 



Strengthened, did strengthen, Gen. 
xlviii. 2, Dan. x. 18. 

Strengthened, made strong, Ezra 
vii. 28: invigorated, Col. i. 11. 

Stretch, to reach out or extend, 
Exod. vii. 19. To stretch out the hand 
to God, is to worship, Job xi. 13, Psal. 
lxviii. 31 : to stretch out the hand to a 
person, is to afford relief, Prov. xxxi.20 ; 
or to inflict evil, Acts xii. 1. 

Stretched, did stretch, Gen. xxii. 10, 
xlviii. 14. 

Stretched, extended, 1 Chron. xxi. 
16 : overspread, Jer. vi. 4. 

Stricken, beaten, Prov. xxiii. 35: 
afflicted, Isa.liii. 8 : advanced and marked, 
as in age, Gen. xviii. 11, Luke i 7. 

Strife, contention, Gen. xiii. 7, 8; 
Luke xxii. 24. 

Strike, to hit or give a blow, Deut. 
xxi. 4, Marie xiv. 65 : to contract or bar- 
gain, the sign of which was striking 
hands, Job xvii. 3, Prov. xxii. 26: to 
pierce with a weapon thrown, Job xx. 
24, Prov. vii. 23. 

Striker, one that strikes, a violent 
man, 1 Tim. iii. 3. 

String, a cord, as of a bow, Psal. xi. 
2 ; or of a musical instrument, Psal. xcii. 
3: a ligament, as of the tongue, Mark 
vii. 35. 

Stringed, having strings, as musical 
instruments, Psal. cl. 4. 

Strip, to take off clothes, Num. xx. 
26, 1 Sam. xxxi. 8 : to bereave, Hos. ii.3. 

Stripe, a blow with a whip or scourge, 
Exod. xxi. 25, Deut. xxv. 3 : punishment, 
Luke xii. 47: wounds made by blows, 
Acts xvi. 35: afflictions, Isa. liii. 5, 1 
Pet. ii. 24. 

Stripling, a youth, 1 Sam. xvii. 56. 

Stripped, did strip or unclothe, Gen. 
xxxvii. 23, Exod. xxxiii. 6 : did deprive, 
Job xix. 9. 

Stripped, unclothed, Mic. i. 8. 

Strive, to contend, Gen. xxvi. 20: to 
pndeavour earnestly, Rom. xv. 30: to 
admonish, Gen. vi. 3. 

Striving, contending, Bleb. xii. 4 : 
labouring, Phil. i. 27. 

Strivings, contentions, 2 Sam. xxii. 
44 : disputings, Tit. iii. 9. 

Stroke, a blow, Deut. xix. 5 : de- 
struction, Esth. ix. 5 : matter of com- 
plaint, Deut. xxi. 5 : calamity, Job xxiii. 
2. 

Strong, robust, fit for labour, Gen. 



xlix. 14, J Sam. xiv. 62: powerful, Exod. 
vi. 1 : vigorous, Luke i. 80 : overpower- 
ing, 2 Thess. ii. 11 : stimulating, Heb. v. 
12 : animating, vi. 18 : piously confident, 
Eph. vi. 10. 

Stronger, more powerful, Gen. xxv. 
23, 2 Sam. iii. 1. 

Stronghold, a fortified place, as a 
castle, 2 Sam. v. 7, Lam. ii. 2 : vain 
imaginations, 2 Cor. x. 4. 

Strongly, firmly, sufficiently, Ezek. 
vi. 3. 

Strove, did strive, Gen. xxvi. 20: did 
dispute, John vi. 52, Acts xxiii. 9. 

Struck, did strike, 1 Sam. ii. 14, Matt, 
xxvi. 51 : did afflict, 2 Sam. xii. 15, 2 
Chron. xiii. 20. 

Struggled, did contend, Gen. xxv. 
22. 

Stubble, the'stalks of corn left in the 
field by the reapers, Exod. v. 12. Wicked 
men are weak and worthless as stubble, 
Job xxi. 18, Mai. iv. 1. Unscriptural 
doctrines or ceremonies are as stubble, 
1 Cor. iii. 12. 

Stubborn, obstinate in evil, Deut. xxi. 
18, Judg. ii. 19. 

STUBBORNNESs,obstinacyinevil,Deut. 
ix. 27. 

Stuck, adhered, Psal. cxix. 31 : held, 
1 Sam. xxvi. 7, Acts xxvii. 41. 

Stud, a centre of a button, Sol. Song 
i. 11. 

Study, mental labour, Eccles. xii. 
12. 

Study, to endeavour, 1 Thess. iv. 11, 
Prov. xv. 28 : to labour, 2 Tim. ii. 15. 

Stuff, household furniture, Gen. xxxi. 
37, Exod. xxii. 7: stored corn, 1 Sam. x. 
22 : baggage or provision, xxv. 13. 

Stumble, to trip or slide in walking, 
Prov. iii. 23, Jer. xiii. 16 : to be mistaken, 
Isa. xxviii. 7 : to be offended, Matt. ii. 8, 
1 Pet. ii. 8. 

Stumbled, did stumble, 1 Chron. xiii. 
9: became offended, Rom. ix. 32: fell 
into trouble, Jer. xlvi. 12. 

Stumbling, being offended, 1 John ii. 
10. 

Stumbling-block, a block of wood 
in the way to occasion stumbling, Lev. 
xix. 14 : a thing that occasions injury, 
Ezek. iii. 20 : loss, Rom. ix. 9 : offence, 
1 Cor. i. 23 ; or ruin, Rev. ii. 14. 

Stumbling-stone, an occasion of 
stumbling, as a stone in a road to a 
ti-aveller at night, Isa. viii. 14 : Christ, in 



SUB 

liis doctrine is an occasion of offence to 
ungodly infidel men, Kom. ix. 32, 1 Pet. 
ii. 8. 

Stump, the thick part of a tree, Dan. 
iv. 15 : the block of the body of an idol, 

1 Sam. v. 4. 

Subdue, to overcome, Dan. vii. 24: to 
make to yield, Phil. iii. 21. 

Subdued, conquered, Num. xxxii. 22 : 
reduced to subjection, 1 Sam. vii. 13. 

Subject, obedient, Luke ii. 51, x. 17, 
Rom. xiii. 1 : liable, Jam. v. 17. 

Subjection, obedience, Psal. cvi. 42, 
Heb. xii. 9 : slavery, Jer. xxxiv. 21 : per- 
formance of duty, 1 Tim. ii. II. 

Submit, to yield in obedience, Gen. 
xvi. 9 : to observe as a duty, 1 Pet. ii. 13 : 
to observe as pastoral instruction, Heb. 
xiii. 17. 

Submitted, did submit or yield obe- 
dience, 1 Chron. xxix. 24 : yielded, as to 
a divine ordinance or gift, Rom. x. 3. 

Suborned, hired for a wicked purpose, 
Acts vi. 11. 

Subscribe, to write, as on a roll of 
parchment, as agreeing to a contract, 
Jer. xxxii. 44. To "subscribe with the 
hand unto the Lord," is solemnly to make 
profession of obedience to the will of 
God, Isa. xliv. 5. 

Subscribed, did write, as in a deed of 
sale of property, Jer. xxxii. 10. 

Substance, a creature, an existing 
thing, Gen. vii. 4, 23 : property, Deut. xi. 
6: wealth, 2 Chron. xxxii. 29: imperish- ; 
able possessions of glory in heaven, Heb. 
x. 34 : faith, as the evidence of glory in 
the mind, xi. 1. 

Subtil, crafty, deceitful, Gen. iii. 1, 

2 Sam. xiii. 3. 

Subtilly, craftily, 1 Sam. xxvii. 22 : 
injuriously, Acts vii. 19. 

Subtilty, craft, deceit, Gen. xxvii. 
35, 2 Kings x. 19 : impious malice, Acts 
xiii. 10. 

Subvert, to turn away from truth and 
equity, Lam. iii. 36. 

Subverted, led away from divine 
truth by false doctrine, Tit. iii. 11. 

Subverting, deceiving, to turn the ] 
heart from the truth, Acts xv. 24. 

Suburbs, the environs of a city, Josh, i 
xiv. 4. The tribe of Levi having no 
division of the land of Canaan, had forty- 
eight cities with some adjacent grounds 
for them to inhabit : their grounds or 
suburbs extended 1000 cubits for small 



SUP 



343 



buildings, and 2000 more for gardens and 
pastures, Num. xxxv. 3-7. 

Succeed, to come in the place of 
another, Deut. ii. 12, xii. 29, xxv. 6. 

Success, prosperity in an enterprise. 
Josh. i. 8. 

Suc'coth, rrOD (tents or tabernacles), the 
first encampment of the Israelites on 
their leaving Egypt, Exod. xii. 37. 

Succoth, a city east of Jordan allotted 
to the tribe of Gad, Gen. xxxiii. 17, Josh, 
xiii. 27, Judg. viii. 5. 

Succoth-benoth, JT01-JTDD (the taber- 
nacles of young women), tents or booths set 
up by the Assyrians for the devoting of 
young maidens to the licentious worship 
of the false goddess Venus, 2 Kings xvii. 
30. 

Succoua, to help or relieve, 2 Sam. 
viii. 5, Heb. ii. 18. 

Succoured, did help or relieve, 2 Sam. 
xxi. 17, 2 Cor. vi. 2. 

Succourer, a helper, as the generous 
matron Phebe, Rom. xvi. 2. 

Such, of the like kind, Gen. iv. 20, 
Matt, xviii. 5, Heb. v. 12. 

Suck, to draw in with the mouth, as 
children their mother's milk, Joel ii. 16 ; 
or as eaglets the blood of prey, Job 
xxxix. 30 : to derive riches, as from the 
treasures of the seas, Deut. xxxii. 13. To 
" suck honey out of the rock," is to enjoy 
temporal prosperity, xxxii. 13. To "suck 
the milk of the Gentiles," and "the breast 
of kings," is to prosper by means of foreign 
commerce, Isa. Ix. 16. 

Sucking, nourished by its mother's 
milk, as a sucking child, Num. xi. 12; 
or a sucking lamb, 1 Sam. vii. 9. 

Suckling, an infant nourished by the 
breast, Jer. xliv. 7, 1 Sam. xxii. 9. 

Sudden, unexpected, hasty, Job xxii. 
10, 1 Thess. v. 3. 

Suddenly, unexpectedly, Num. vi. 9 : 
in a short time, Luke ii. 13, 2 Chron. 
xxix. 36. 

Sue, to prosecute by law, Matt. v. 40. 

Suffer, to bear or undergo, Luke 
xxii. 15, Acts iii. 18, v. 41 : to permit or 
allow, Exod. xii. 23, 1 Tim. ii. 12. 

Suffered, did suffer or undergo, as 
pain and loss, Mark v. 26; as Christ 
suffered for our sins, 1 Pet. iii. 18 ; as 
believers suffered for his sake, 1 Pet. v. 
10: did permit or allow, Deut. viii. 3, 
Mark i. 34, v. 37. 

Suffering, pain endured, Jam. v. 10. 



Sufferings include all the various calami- 
ties of this life, Rom. viii. 18, Phil. iii. 10. 

Suffering, enduring, Jude 7". per- 
mitting, Acts xxvii. 7. 

Sufferings of Christ : those circum- 
stances of humiliation, pains of body and 
agonies of soul, which Christ endured in 
making atonement for the sins of the 
world, as our Redeemer, Phil. iii. 10, 1 
Pet. i. 11, Isa. liii. 

Suffice, to satisfy the appetite, Num. 
xi. 22: to be enough, Deut. iii. 26. 

Sufficed, did satisfy, as the appetite, 
Ruth ii. 14: was enough, Judg. xxi. 14. 

Sufficiency, competency, ability, 2 
Cor. iii. 5, ix. 8. 

Sufficient, enough in quantity, Ex od. 
xxxvi. 7 ; or in amount, Luke xiv. 28 ; or 
in influence, 2 Cor. xii. 9. 

Sufficiently, enough, Isa. xxiii. 18, 
2 Chron. xxx. 3. 

Suit, a set, as of garments, Judg. xvii. 
10: a claim to be decided by a judge, 
2 Sam. xv. 4 : a petition or request, Job 
xi. 11. 

Sum, a certain amount, as of money, 
Exod. xxi. 30 : the whole number, Num. 
i. 2: the signification, Ezek. xxviii. 12, 
Dan. vii. 1 . 

Sum, to reckon the amount, 2 Kings 
xxii. 4. 

Summer, the warm season of the year, 



SL'N 

when the productions of the earth appear 
in their beauty and glory as the gifts of 
our Creator, Gen. viii. 22, Matt. xxiv. 32. 
Summer denotes favourable opportunities 
and the means of salvation, Prov. x. 5, 
Zech. xiv. 8. 

Summer, to feed, as upon plenty, Isa. 
xviii. 6. 

Sumptuously, expensively, with great 
costliness, Luke xvi. 19. 

Sun, the glorious orb which is the 
principal source of light and heat to our 
earth, by the wise and powerful appoint- 
ment of the Creator, Gen. i. 16. Benefits 
so many and valuable as those which we 
enjoy by means of this wonderful monu- 
ment of Almighty goodness, have engaged 
the contemplation of the most intelligent 
of mankind. Astronomers have there- 
fore discovered that the sun is the centre 
of a magnificent system, in which there 
are numerous planets and comets per- 
forming their periodical revolutions in 
perfect harmony, according to the will of 
the Almighty Creator. Our distance 
from the sun is estimated at about 
95,000,000 of miles, and the diameter of 
the sun is reckoned to exceed 800,000 
miles : but the following table will aid 
the reader in forming a more accurate 
notion of the solar system, as a part of 

THE MANIFOLD WORKS OF GOD. 



GENERAL VIEW OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM. 



Names. 


Periodical Revolution. 


Greatest distance 

from the Earth 
in English miles. 


from the Earth 
in English miles. 


in English 
miles. 


Sun 

Mercury 

Venus 

Earth 

Moon 

Mars 

Jupiter 

Saturn 

Saturn's King .... 

Herschel 

Ceres 

Pallas 

Juno ■ 


yrs. d. h. m. s. 
87 23 14 33 

224 16 41 27 

1 5 48 48 

27 7 43 5 

1 321 22 18 27 
11 315 14 39 2 
29 164 7 21 50 
29 164 7 21 50 
83 294 8 39 


97,118,538 
132,487,077 
164,602,034 

254,084 

241,047,462 

592,279,083 

1,006,655,236 

1,006,757,678 

1,918,089,022 

345,000,000 

365,000,000 

385,000,000 

unknown. 


58,540,512 
26,425,554 

222,920 
50,019,873 
401,251,495 
815,627,647 
815,525,205 
1,727,061,434 
155,000,000 
175,000,000 
190,000,000 
unknown. 


886,473 
3,191 

7,954 
2,172 
4,135 
86,396 
79,405 
185,280 
34,457 
1,624 
2,000 
1,425 
unknown. 







Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta, were 
all discovered at the beginning of the 
nineteenth century ; our knowledge of 
them is therefore but imperfect. Igno- 
rance and superstition have led mul- 



titudes of the heathen to pay divine 
honours to the sun : hence he was wor- 
shipped by the ancients under the names 
of Baal, Chemosh, Moloch, Phebus, Fire, 
and the King of heaven, as the moon was 



SUP 

called the Queen, Jer. vii. 18, xliv. 17, 18. 
Three miraculous events are related 
regarding the sun : that it stood still for 
a day at the command of Joshua, Josh. x. 
12, 13: that it returned back in the time 
of Hezekiah, 2 Kings xx. 9-11 : that it 
was involved in darkness at the cruci- 
fixion of Christ, Matt, xxvii. 45. Divine 
inspiration refers to the sun as furnish- 
ing the most noble similitudes, besides 
giving to the Messiah the title of the 
" Sun of Righteousness," Mai. iv. 2. His 
illustrious and glorious reign is said to 
f continue as long as the sun," Psal.lxxii. 
17, lxxxix. 36; and under his influence, 
wisdom and knowledge shall so greatly 
increase, that the intelligence and happi- 
ness of the world are signified by the 
light of the moon being equal to the light 
of the sun, and the light of the sun being 
seven times more than ordinary, Isa.xxx. 
26. "A woman clothed with the sun 
having the moon under her feet," repre- 
sents the church of God clothed with the 
righteousness and grace of Christ, rising 
superior to the attractive glories of this 
sublunary world, Rev. xii. I. See Star. 
Sun of Righteousness, a title of 
Messiah, employed to denote the bene- 
ficial influence of his divine doctrine and 
grace, in the illumination of the world, 
and in saving all who become obedient 
to the ordinances of Christ, Mai. iv. 2. 

Sunder, division, separation, or parts, 
Isa. xxvii. 9, Nah. i. 13, Luke xii. 26. 
Sundered, separated, Job xii. 17- 
Sundry, several or various, Heb. i. 
1. 

Sung, did sing, Ezra iii. 11, Matt. 
xxvi. 30. 

Sup, to take an evening meal, Luke 
xvii. 8 : to destroy or consume, Hab. i. 9. 
Christ offering to sup with his people, 
denotes the communication of blessings 
to the obedient believer, Rev. iii. 20. 

Superfluity, an overflow: "super- 
fluity of naughtiness," denotes the over- 
flowing of unholy affections and passions, 
Jam. i. 21. 

Superfluous, overflowing, excessive, 
Lev. xxi. 18, xxii. 23 : unnecessary, 2 Cor. 
ix. 1. 

Superscription, the writing on a 
thing, as on a coin, Matt. xxii. 20 : the 
writing over a suffering prisoner, stating 
the accusation against him : such a writing 
was made by Pilate regarding Christ, and 



SUP 



■Mb 



exhibited in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, 
Matt. xv. 2, John xix. 19-22. 

Superstition, false religion, as the 
extravancies of idolatry were, and as the 
Roman governor regarded even the reli- 
gion of the Jews and of Paul, Acts xvii. 
22, xxv. 19. 

Superstitious, excessively fearful, 
so as to do things in religion not required, 
or even extravagant and absurd, Acts 
xvii. 22. 

Supper, an evening meal, Luke xiv. 
12 : a feast, Mark vi. 21. 

Supper, the Lord's, the principal sym- 
bolical ordinance of Christianity, so called 
because, consisting of bread and wine, it 
was instituted in the evening, after the 
commemoration of the Passover supper, 
by our Lord with his apostles. This 
merciful ordinance is to be frequently 
observed by the disciples of Christ, as 
the appointed memorial of his body and 
blood sacrificed for our redemption, by 
the doctrines of which our minds are 
nourished and excited to duty, as our 
bodies are fed by the bread and wine. 
The Lord's supper was observed by the 
first Christians at most of their solemn 
meetings, especially on the Lord's day, 
Matt. xxvi. 26, 36 ; 1 Cor. xi. 20, 30 ; Acts 
xx. 7. Besides the " Lord's supper," this 
ordinance is called the " breaking of 
bread," Acts ii. 42 ; "the feast," 1 Cor. v. 7 ; 
and the "communion :" but several others 
have been added by designing teachers, 
representing its table as an altar, its 
symbols as a sacrifice or sacrament, and 
its ministers as priests, to the fearful 
injury of the cause of religion and the 
perversion of Christianity. 

Supplant, to displace by stratagem, 
Jer. ix. 4. 

Supplanted, displaced by stratagem, 
Gen. xxvii. 36. 

Supple, to soften, to cleanse, Ezek. 
xvi. 4. 

Suppliants, persons solicitingfavours, 
Zeph. iii. 10. 

Supplication, entreaty, prayer,l Sam. 
xiii. 12, Dan. vi. 11, 1 Tim. ii. 1. 

Supplied, furnished with relief for 
necessities, 1 Cor. xvi. 17 ; or parts adapted 
for use and comfort, Eph. iv. 16. 

Supply, relief of want, temporal or 
spiritual, 2 Cor. viii. 14, Phil. i. 19. 

Support, to sustain, relieve, or main- 
tain, Acts xx. 35, 1 Thess. v. 14. 



316 



BUS 



Suppose, to think, Luke vii. 43 : to 
imagine as fact, 2 Sam. xiii. 32. 

SupposED,didsuppose, did think, Mark 
vi. 49 : did expect, Matt. xx. 10. 

Supposed, reputed, Luke iii. 23. 

Supposing, thinking, John xx. 15: 
intending, Phil. i. 16: expecting, Luke 
ii. 44. 

Supreme, chief, as a ruler or king, 

1 Pet. ii. 13. 

Sur, TiD (that withdraws or departs), the 
eastern gate to the temple of Solomon, 
called by several names, 2 Kings xi. 6, 
xv. 35, 2 Chron. xxvii. 3. In the second 
temple it was called the Beautiful, Acts 
iii. 2. 

Sure, fixed or lasting, Isa. xxviii. 16, 

2 Sam. xxiii. 5 : certain, unfailing, Dan. 
ii. 45 : confident, Rom. xv. 29. Believers 
making their calling and election sure, 
is proving their privileged state by 
advancement in knowledge and holiness, 
2 Pet. i. 19. 

Surely, certainly, Gen. ii. 17, 1. 24: 
confidently, Heb. vi. 14. 

Suretiship, the obligation of a surety, 
Prov. xi. 15. 

Surety, certainty, Gen. xv. 13, Acts 
xii. 11 : one who undertakes to discharge 
the obligations of another, Gen. xliii. 9, 
Prov. xi. 15. 

Surety, Christ, as the surety of the 
better testament, undertook to render a 
perfect obedience to the law of God and 
to satisfy the claims of divine justice, 
therebymaking an atonement for sinners, 
and to preserve believers in their course 
of holiness to everlasting glory and im- 
mortality, Heb. vii. 22. 

Surfeiting, luxurious feasting, Luke 
xxi. 34. 

Surmisings, suspicious thoughts re- 
specting others, 1 Tim. vi. 4. 

Surprised, seized unexpectedly, Isa. 
xxxiii. 14. 

Susanna, 'Sovaavva (a My, a rose, or joy), 
a holy woman who contributed to the 
support of Christ, Luke viii. 2, 3. 

Su'si, "DID (horse or swallow), a chief of 
Manasseh, one of the spies sent to exa- 
mine Canaan, Num. xiii. 11. 

Sustain, to support, 1 Kings xvii. 9: 
to relieve and comfort, Psal. lv. 22. 

Sustained, supported, Gen. xxvii. 37 : 
preserved, Psal. iii. 5. 

Sustenance, food or corn, 2 Sam. xix. 
32. Acts vii. 11. 



SWE 

Swaddle, to Avrap up in folds or bands, 
as children newly-born, Lam. ii. 22. Ezek. 
xvi. 4. 

Swaddling-band, a bandage, Job 
xxxviii. 9. 

Swaddling-clothes, clothes to bind 
round the bodies of newly-born children, 
Luke ii. 7- 

Swallow, a small well-known bird of 
passage, which builds its nest in chimneys 
or the roofs of houses, and is common in 
Europe, as well as in the East, Psal. 
lxxxiv. 3, Jer. viii. 7. 

Swallow, to take down the throat, 
Job vii. 19, Jon. i. 17: to engulf, Num. 
xvi. 30 : to seize upon, Psal. xxi. 9, Prov. 
i. 12. 

Swallowed, taken down the throat, 
Exod. vii. 17 : engulfed, Num. xvi. 32 : 
absorbed, Job vi. 3. Death will be 
swallowed up of victory and life in the 
destruction of sorrow and death by the 
resurrection to eternal life, 1 Cor. xv. 54, 
2 Cor. v. 4. 

Swan, a large well-known water-fowl, 
Lev. xi. 18, Deut. xiv. 16. 

Sware, did swear, Gen. xxi. 31, Luke 
i. 73. 

Swarm, a great multitude of insects, 
Exod. viii. 21-31, Judg. xiv. 8. 

Swear, to utter an oath, Gen. xxi. 23 : 
to promise with special solemnity, Josh, 
ii. 12, Heb. vi. 13. 

Swearing, appealing to God, Hos. x. 
4 : profanely appealing to God, Jer. xxiii. 
10. 

Sweat, perspiration, Ezek. xliv. 8. 
Terror and agony sometimes produce 
bloody sweat, as was the case with our 
Saviour in the garden of Gethsemane, 
Luke xxii. 44. 

Sweep, to clean a floor with a broom 
or besom, Luke xv. 8 : to cany off" with 
violence, as a tempest, Isa. xiv. 23, xxviii. 
17. 

Sweet, palatable, delicious, Neh. viii. 
10, Prov. xxiv. 13: odoriferous, Isa. iii. 
24 : delightful, consoling, Psal. lv. 14: 
amiable, 2 Sam. xxiii. 1. 

Sweetly, deliciously, Job xxiv. 20, 
Sol. Song vii. 9. 

Sweetness, deliciousness, Ezek. iii. 3 : 
fragrance, Judg. ix. 11 : pleasantness, 
Prov. xvi. 21, xxvii. 9. 

Swell, to distend, Num. v. 21, 27 : to 
become sore, blistering, Deut. viii. 4. . 

Swelling, overflowing, as the river 



SYC 

Jordan by the melting of the snow on 
Lebanon, Jer. xlix. 19: boasting, 2 Pet. 
ii. 18. 

Swept, cleansed by sweeping, Matt. 
xii. 44 : borne away, as by an overflowing 
river, Judg. v. 21; or by death, Jer. xlvi. 
15. 

Swerved, wandered or departed, 1 
Tim. i. 6. 

Swift, quick in motion, Deut. xxviii. 
49 : speedy, in time, 2 Pet. ii. 1 : ready or 
prepared in mind, Jam. i. 19. 

Swifter, more swift, more quick in 
motion, 2 Sam. i. 23, Hab. i. 8. 

Swiftly, fleetly, rapidly, Dan. ix. 21 : 
quickly, soon, Isa. v. 26, Joel iii. 4. 

Swim, to float on Ihe water, 2 Kings 
vi. 6, lsa. xxv, U : to wet profusely, 
Psal. vi. 6. 

Swine, a hog, a pig, declared unclean 
by the ritual law of Moses, Lev. xi. 7; 
and abhorred by the Jews: hence the 
implied degradation of the prodigal son in 
feeding swine, Luke xv. 15. "A jewel of 
gold in a swine's snout," is a proverbial ex- 
pression regarding propriety of manners 
and behaviour, Prov. xi. 22. To " cast 
pearls before swine," Matt. vii. G, is also 
proverbial, denoting that so to act is not 
more absurd and wasteful, than to offer 
the words of wisdom to sensual profane 
scoffers. The herd of swine miraculously 
destroyed belonged to Jews, kept in vio- 
lation of the law of God, Matt. viii. 32, 
Lev. xi. 7. 

Swollen, swelled, Acts xxviii. 6. 

Swoon, to faint away, as with want or 
wounds, Lam. ii. 11, 12. 

Sword, a sharp cutting weapon of war, 
adapted for cutting or thrusting, Gen. 
xxxiv. 25, 1 Sam. xxxi. 4 : the means of 
destruction, Exod. v. 21, Ezra ix. 7 : war 
with its calamities, Lev. xxvi. 33, Mic. 
v. 6. 

Sword of the Spirit, the word of 
God, which is so called as being the 
means of piercing the soul with convic- 
tions of guilt, and of cutting off evil affec- 
tions, in leading to repentance and salva- 
tion by the grace of the Holy Spirit, Eph. 
vi. 17, Heb. iv. 12. 

Sworn, promised or engaged by oath, 
Gen. xxii. 16, Josh. ix. 18, 19 ; Acts ii. 30. 

Sycamine, a kind of mulberry tree, 
Luke xvii. 6. 

Sycamore, a species of fig-tree, called 
the Egyptian or mulberry fig-tree ; it 



8YR 



3-i; 



grows to a magnificent size, and is com- 
mon in Palestine, Egypt, and Arabia 
Luke xix. 4, 1 Kings x. 27. 




Sychar, a city of Samaria, John iv. 5 ; 
the same as Shechem. See Shechem. 

Sychem, Sychar, or Shechem, Acts vii. 
16. See Shechem. 

Sye'ne nnD (a bush), a fortified place 
or city on the southern frontiers of Egypt 
towards Ethiopia, Ezek. xxix. 10, xxx. 6. 

Synagogue, an assembly or congre- 
gation, John ix. 22, xii. 42, Rev. ii. 4 : the 
building in which a Jewish congregation 
assembled to read the law and worship 
God, Luke vii. 5, Acts xviii. 20. Build- 
ings of this kind were erected in most of 
the cities of Judea and Galilee after the 
return of the' Jews from Babylon, and the 
completion of the Old Testament. Ezra 
is thought to have suggested this pro- 
vision ; and it became common after the 
time of the Maccabees; though there were 
previously places of prayer erected at a 
short distance from the cities, Acts xvi. 
13 : they are also called synagogues, 
Psal. Ixxiv. 8 

Synagogue of Satan ; a congregation 
of Jews maliciously opposed to the gospel, 
Rev. ii. 9, iii. 9. 

Syn'tyche, Svvtvxv (that speaks, or dis- 
courses, or is affable), a woman of some 
note in the church at Philippi, Phil. iv. 2. 

Syracu'se, ~ZvpaKovaai (that draws vio- 
lently), a famous city on the east of Sicily, 
Acts xxviii. 12. The history of this 
place, honoured by the birth of the great 
mathematician Archimedes, is identified 
with that of Sicily : it was once the 
largest city of the Greeks ; it was taken 
by the Romans about the year 206 b. c, 



348 



TAB 



when they slew that extraordinary man. 
Syracuse still continues, and contains 
about 15,000 inhabitants, nominally Chris- 
tians. 

Syr'ia, Heb. ms (Aram), Gr. 'Svpia 
(sublime, or that deceives) : this country was 
called Aram, from a grandson of Noah, 
whose descendants gave this name to the 
whole country of Mesopotamia and Chal- 
dea : but Syria properly was bounded on 
the west by the Mediterranean, on the 
north by Cilicia, on the east by the 
Euphrates, and on the south by Canaan 
and part of Arabia Deserta, Judg. x. 6. 
Damascus was the chief city of Syria on 
the south, as its northern capital was 



TAB 

Antioch, 2 Sam. viii. 5, Isa. vii. 2, Acts 
xi. 19, xiv. 21. 

Syriac, the vernacular language of 
Syria, Dan. ii. 4. 

Syrian, a native of Syria, Gen. xxv. 
20, Deut. xxvi. 5. 

Syrian, belonging to Syria, as the 
language, Ezra iv. 7. 

Syrophenician, a native of Syrophe- 
nicia, Matt. vii. 26. This country was 
properly Phenicia, but it became so 
denominated after it had been annexed 
by conquest to the kingdom of Syria. 
The Syrophenician woman is called a 
woman of Canaan, of the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon, Matt, xv. 21, 22. 



Ta'anach, "pirn (icho humbles tliee), a city 
of Canaan allotted to Manasseh, Josh. 
xxi. 25, Judg. i. 27, 1 Kings iv. 12. 

Ta'beal, bxno (good God), an eminent 
prince of Israel, or of Syria, as some have 
supposed, " Remaliah's son," Pekah, the 
king of Israel, Isa. vii. 6, 2 Kings xv. 27,37. 

Ta'beel, or Tabeal, one of the Syrian 
rulers in Judea, who opposed the rebuild- 
ing of the temple at Jerusalem, Ezra iv. 7- 

Tabe'rah, mmn (burning), a place in 
the desert of Sinai, where a burning 
wind destroyed many of the Israelites on 
account of their murmuring, Num. xi. 3, 
1 Cor. x. 10 : it was called also Kibroth- 
hattaavah, Num. xi. 34. 

Tabering, beating or striking, as being 
vexed, Nah. ii. 7. 

Tabernacle, a tent, as a temporary 
shelter from the wind and rain, formed 
of skins or cloth supported by poles and 
cordage, Isa. iv. 6, Jer. x. 20, Matt. xvii. 
4: a domestic habitation, which was a 
large tent, Heb. xi. 9, Gen. xviii. I, 10: 
the human body, as a frail and temporary 
covering in which the soul is lodged, 2 
Cor. v. 1-4 ; 1 Pet. i. 14. See Tent. 

Tabernacle of the Congregation, 
or of "Witness. This costly tent was 
constructed by Moses at the foot of 
mount Sinai, for the purpose of Divine 
worship, by the sacrifices and interces- 
sions of Aaron and the assistant priests, 
on behalf of the congregation of Israel, 
Exod. xxv. 9, xxvi. 1, 26; Num. iv. 16. 



This sacred building is computed to 
have been about fifty-five feet in length, 
eighteen feet in breadth, and the same 
in height : the two sides and the west 
end consisted of a frame-work of shittim- 
wood boards, having tenons to fit in 
sockets made of solid silver, and the 
whole overlaid with plates of gold. This 
fabric was put together after the manner 
of modern sliop-window-shutters, and 
held fast by five bars on each side, bracing 
the boards as a kind of ribs : the entrance 
at the east end had no boards, but five 
pillars of wood, overlaid with gold, each 
standing in a socket of brass, Exod. xxvii. 
15-18, xxxvi. 20-38. The tabernacle was 
divided into two apartments, separated 
by a rich veil or curtain: the first, or 
larger one, was the " holy place," contain- 
ing the golden altar of incense, the table 
of shew-bread, and the golden candle- 
stick: the inner apartment, the "most 
holy place," or " Holy of Holies," con- 
tained only the ark of the covenant, with 
its sacred contents, surmounted with its 
cherubim of glory overspreading the 
mercy-seat. Into the holy place the 
priest entered daily, to offer incense at 

j the time of the burnt-offerings, morning 
and evening ; but into the Holy of Holies, 

j the high-priest alone entered, only once 
every year, on the day of atonement. 

I The brazen altar for the burnt-offerings, 

j and the laver, were placed at the front 
of the tabernacle, which was enclosed by 



TAB 

an open court of one hundred cubits long 
and fifty cubits wide, having rich curtains 
supported by pillars of brass : here the 
elders of the nation assembled daily, to 
represent the people at the time of sacri- 
fice, in witnessing the significant atone- 
ment for sin. The whole structure with 
its enclosure is included in the taber- 
nacle, xxv. 10, 40 ; xxvi. 31, 37 ; xxvii. 21 ; 
xxix. 38, 42 ; xxx. 1-10 ; xl. 2, 38 ; Heb. ix. 
2, 21. The tabernacle was covered with 
curtains, of which the innermost was of 
blue, striped with purple, scarlet and 
crimson, upon which was a covering of 
goat's hair, as a defence against the rain ; 



TAB 



349 



and over these were two others of sheep- 
skins dyed red, and one above of badgers' 
skins. The court of the tabernacle also 
was enclosed with ten large curtains of 
fine twined linen, wrought as tapestry, 
defended by others of goat's hair, xxvi. 
1, 2, 7, 16. The tabernacle had no win- 
dow ; but the lamps on the candlestick 
gave light to the holy place : the Holy of 
Holies was dark ; yet, being the visible 
dwelling-place of the God of Israel, it 
was enlightened by the Shechinah, the 
glory of the Lord, xl. 34. This sacred 
tabernacle of the congregation contained 
gold to the amount of about £175,000 ; 




Tabernacle in the Wilde 



silver worth £37,721 17s. 6d. ; brass worth 
£138 6s. 0d.: total of the value of metal 
unwrought, £213,320 3s. 6d. : around this 
precious structure the tribes of Israel 
were encamped in the wilderness ; and 
the several parts of it, with all its various 
articles of furniture and its utensils, were 
committed to the care of the tribe of Levi, 
Num. i. 50, 53. Christ's human nature 
was typified by this costly tabernacle ; 
and while God dwelt symbolically be- 



tween the cherubim in the Holy of 
Holies, in the person of Jesus, " all the 
feelings of the Godhead dwelt bodily," 
Heb. viii. 2, ix. 7, II; Col. ii. 9. 

Taberxacle or Moses. This is be- 
lieved to have been the tent or pavilion 
in which Moses and the elders of Israel 
assembled for public business, or confer- 
ence on the affairs of the nation, and the ad- 
ministration of justice, Exod. xxxiii. 7-11. 

Taberkacles, Feast of : this was 



350 TAB 

held at the close of the whole harvest 
and vintage, Dent. xvi. 13, to acknow- 
ledge the bounties of God, with which he 
had crowned the year : it was designed 
to commemorate the gracious providence 
which supplied the Israelites while dwell- 
ing forty years in the deserts of Arabia ; 
and hence they dwelt seven days in tents 
or booths. This festival commenced on 
the fifteenth day of the first month of 
the civil year, Lev. xxiii. 27, 34, 43. 

Tab'itha, Ta£i0a (clear-sighted), an emi- 
nent Christian matron at Joppa, Acts ix. 
36, 40. See Dorcas. 

Table, a frame of wood on which to 
set food for a meal, Judg. i. 7, 2 Sam. ix. 
7, 1 Kings x. 5 : a frame-work stand for 
the transaction of business, Matt. xxi. 12 : 
a broad, flat piece of stone, metal, or 
other matter, for an engraving or writing, 
Exod. xxxii. 15, 19, Isa. xxx. 8, Hab. ii. 
2 : the provision or supplies of the table, 
Psal. xxiii. 5, Rom. ix. 9. " Fleshly 
tables of the heart," on which the doc- 
trine of the gospel is written, denote the 
faculties of the soul, impressed in re- 
generation, by the Spirit of God engaging 
all the powers of the soul, 2 Cor. iii. 3, 
Heb. viii. 10, x. 76. 

Table of the Loud, the divine ordi- 
nances of burnt-offering for sacrifice,Mal. 
i. 7-12 : the Lord's supper, as a represen- 



TAB 

tation of the provision of mercy by Christ, 
1 Cor. x. 21, Luke xxii. 30. 

Table of Shew-bread: this was 
made of the shittim-wood, overlaid with 
gold ; two cubits in length, one in width, 
and one and a half in height: it was 
placed in the west corner of the holy 
place of the tabernacle, near to the vail ; 
and twelve loaves of bread were placed 
upon it, which were exchanged for new 
ones every sabbath, the stale ones being 
eaten by the priests, Exod. xxv. 23-27, 
Lev. xxiv. 6. This shew-bread, presented 
constantly before the Lord, was designed 
as a memorial of the Divine goodness in 
his bountiful and gracious providence. 

Tables of the law of God : these 
are declared to have been two tables of 
stone, containing the ten commandments, 
written by the finger of God, Exod. xxxi. 
18; xxxii. 15, 16; Deut. iv. 13; x. 1-4. 
Various conjectures have been formed 
concerning the manner and form of these 
tables, and whether the law were written 
by the immediate operation of God, or the 
ministry of angels : it is sufficient, how- 
ever, to know that the law itself is of Di- 
vine inspiration, as recorded by Moses. 

Tablets, golden lockets or collars, as 
is supposed, Exod. xxxv. 22, Num. xxxi. 
50, Isa. iii. 20. 

Ta'bor, Ton (choice or purity), a moun- 




Mount Tabor 



TAH 

tain of Galilee, rising to the height of 
ahout a mile in the midst of the valley 
of Jezreel: it is celebrated as the ren- 
dezvous of the Israelites under Barak 
for the defeat of Sisera, but especially 
for the transfiguration of our blessed 
Lord, Judg. iv. 6-12, 1 Sam. x. 3, Jer. 
xlvi. 18, Matt. xvii. 1. 

Tabor, a city of Zebulon given to the 
Levites, 1 Chron. vi. 77. 

Tabret, a musical instrument, a kind 
of timbrel or drum, 1 Sam. xviii. 6, Ezek. 
xxviii. 13. 

Tab'rimon, i»"QB (good pomegranate), 
the father of Benhadad, king of Syria, 
1 Kings xv. 18. 

Taches, hooks or clasps, some of 
which were made of gold, others of brass, 
to fasten the curtains and furniture of 
the tabernacle, Exod. xxvi. 6, 11, 33. 

Tackling, cordage, as the ropes of a 
ship, Acts xxvii. 19 ; or of a tent, Isa. 
xxxiii. 23. 

Tad'mor, *no"rn (the palm, palm-tree, or 
admirable), a city of Syria, on the borders 
of Arabia Deserta, towards the Euphrates : 
it is about sixty miles east of Damascus, 
and twenty-three west of the Euphrates. 
Tadmor was built or rebuilt as a store-city 
by king Solomon, 1 Kings ix. 18, 2 Chron. 
viii. 4 ; and it was regarded as a place 
of importance, being surrounded on the 
east, west, and north, by barren moun- 
tains, and on the south by a vast sandy 
desert : it retained its name Tadmor till 
the time of Alexander the Great, when 
it received the name of Palmyra : in the 
middle of the third century it became 
famous under Odenatus and his queen 
Zenobia, who made it the seat of their 
empire; but it was seized about A.r>. 273 
by the Romans. Tadmor obtained its 
ancient name under the Saracens ; but its 
glory has been reduced to heaps of ruins, 
the extraordinary magnificence of which 
excites the astonishment of every intel- 
ligent beholder: about thirty wretched 
families now inhabit it, and it is com- 
monly called Palmyra. 

Tahap'anes, D33nn (secret temptation, 
or concealed flight), a royal city of Egypt, 
supposed to be the same as Daphme 
Pelusiac, sixteen miles from Pelusium ; 
and where the principal Jews at the 
desolated city of Jerusalem retired, car- 
rying with them the prophet Jeremiah : 
this city, Jeremiah foretold, would be 



TAL 351 

taken by Nebuchadnezzar, and it is 
believed that his infidel countrymen 
stoned him for his unwelcome fidelity: 
this city is called also Tahpanhes and 
Tehaphnehes, Jer. ii. 16, xliii. 7, xlvi. 16, 
Ezek. xxx. 18. 

Tah'penes, D"3ann (hidden flight, or 
covered standard), the queen-consort of 
Pharaoh, king of Egypt, in the reign of 
Solomon, 1 Kings xi. 19, 20. 

Tail, the hinder part or train of a 
beast or fish, Exod! iv. 4, Judg. xv. 4, 
Pev. ix. 10: a low or base part, Deut. 
xxviii. 13, Isa. ix. 15: the instruments 
and policy of the devil, Pev. xii. 4 : an 
army, Isa. vii. 4. 

Take, to receive, Gen. xiv. 21, Matt. 
xxvi. 26 : to have or possess, Deut. xxiv. 
6, 17; Matt. xv. 24: to occupy, Josh. x. 
42: to apprehend or seize, Acts xii. 3: 
to conquer, 2 Sam. xii. 28: to regard, 
Jam. v. 10. 

Taken, received, Gen. xii. 15, Acts 
xxvii. 33 : obtained, Job xxviii. 2 : seized 
or carried away, Gen. xiv. 14, Judg. xvii. 
2 : selected or appointed, Heb. v. 1 : con- 
quered, 1 Sam. vii. 14, Jer. xxxviii. 28. 

Taking, receiving, 2 Chron. xix. 7, 
2 Cor. xi. 8, 3 John 7 : employing, Matt. 
vi. 27, Eph. vi. 6: leading, Hos. xi. 3, 
Luke iv. 5. 

Tale, a story, Psal. xc. 9, Luke xxiv. 
11 : a reckoning, Exod. v. 8, 18; 1 Chron. 
ix. 28. 

Talent, a Hebrew weight of 3000 
shekels, Exod. xxv. 39 ; xxxviii. 25, 26 ; 
2 Sam. xii. 30. Learned men are not 
perfectly agreed as to the weight or 
value of the talent: but reckoning the 
shekel at half an ounce, the talent would 
be 1500 ounces, and at five shillings per 
ounce it would be worth £375 : a talent 
of gold, at £3 10s. per oz., would be 
£5250. From these calculations, it will 
be seen how great was the amount in 
gold and silver that wa9 devoted by 
David and his nobles to the building of 
the temple by Solomon, 1 Chron. xxix. 
4-7. Our Saviour's parable of the ser- 
vant owing his king 10,000 talents, the 
payment of whose debt was remitted, 
teaches us how greatly sinners are in- 
debted to God, how rich is his sovereign 
grace, and how merciful we should be 
to our fellow men, especially to our 
Christian brethren, Matt, xviii. 23-35. 
See Money. 



352 



TAM 



TAR 



Talent, any gift or endowment be- 
stowed upon men, for which they are 
accountable to God. Reason, intellect, 
wealth, influence, time, and special ad- 
vantages of rank or station, are talents 
adapted eminently to be the means of 
glorifying God and of benefiting the 
world, Matt. xxv. 15, 21, 28. 

Tal'itha, cumi, Tahida, Kovfii (Damsel, 
arise), Mark v. 41. 

Talk, speech, Job xi. 2, xv. 3 : vain 
conversation, Prov. xiv. 23, Eccles. x. 13 : 
discourse or preaching, Matt. xxii. 15. 

Talk, to speak in conversation, Num. 
xi. 17, Deut. vi. 7, John xiv. 30. 

Talked, discoursed or conversed, Gen. 
xiv. 15, Luke ix. 30, Acts x. 27. 

Talkers, persons excessively addicted 
to talk, or to speak vainly, Ezek. xxxvi. 
3, Tit. i. 10. 

Talking, the act of discourse, Eph. 
v. 4. 

Talking, speaking or discoursing, 
Gen. xvii. 22, Matt. xvii. 3. 

Tal'mai, »abn (my sorrow), a son of 
Anak, of the race of the giants of 
Canaan, Josh. xv. 14, Num. xiii. 33. 

Talmai, the king of Geshur, and 
father of Maachah, a wife of David, 
2 Sam. iii. 3, xiii. 37- 

Ta'mar, lan {a palm or palm-tree), wife 
of Er and of Onan, sons of Judah, and 
mother of Pharez and Zarah, by her 
father-in-law, Gen. xxxviii. 1, 6, 13, 24. 

Tamar, a daughter of David by Maa- 
chah, and sister of Absalom: she was 
basely dishonoured by her half-brother 
Amnon, whose guilty life was sacrificed 
to the dreadful revenge of her brother 
Absalom, 2 Sam. xiii. 1-32. 

Tamar, a daughter of Absalom, 2 Sam. 
xiv. 27. 

Tamar, a city, supposed to be En-gedi, 
Ezek. xlvii. 10-19. 

Tame, to reduce from wildness, to 
make gentle, Mark v. 4, Jam. iii. 8. 

Tamed, made gentle, Jam. iii. 7. 

Tam'mctz, rion (concealed or abstruse), 
a fabulous deity, whose image was wor- 
shipped by some of the Israelites, Ezek. 
viii. 14. Tammuz is supposed to have 
been the same as Adonis, said to have 
been a favourite of Venus, and to have 
been killed by a wild boar ; divine hon- 
ours were paid to him after his death, 
with various abominable rites, which 
aggravated the guilt of the Jews. 



Tanner, one who prepares the skins 
of beasts for use as leather, Acts ix. 43. 
Simon of Joppa is supjsosed to have been 
a currier, who is a dresser of leather. 

Tapestry, cloth beautifully figured 
with needle-work, which was a precious 
commodity for curtains in the East, 
Prov. vii. 16, xxxi. 22. 

Ta'phath, nau {little girl, or distillation, 
or drop), a daughter of king Solomon, 
married to the governor of the province 
of Dor, 1 Kings iv. 11. 

Tap'puah, man (an apple), a city of 
Ephraim, Josh. xvii. 8, probably the 
same as En-tappuah, ver. 8. 

Tare, did tear or rend, as a person in 
grief, 2 Sam. xiii. 31 ; or a beast in rage, 
2 Kings ii. 24. 

Tares, a species of weed, called dar- 
nell, resembling wheat, when growing 
among the corn : it is separated from 
the wheat after thrashing, as injurious, 
having an intoxicating influence on the 
eater in bread. Tares are, therefore, a 
fit emblem of wicked men," Matt. xiii. 
25-36. 

Target, a kind of buckler or shield, 
to defend the breast of a soldier, 1 Sam. 
xvii. 6, 1 Kings x. 16, 2 Chron. xiv. 8. 

Tarried, did tarry or wait, 2 Sam. 
xv. 17-29, Acts xxviii. 12: did lodge, 
Gen. xxiv. 54, Acts ix. 43. 

Tarry, to stay or remain, Gen. xix. 2, 
Psal. ci. 7 : to lodge or dwell, Gen. xxx. 
27, John iv. 40, Acts x. 48. 

Tabrying, delaying, Psal. xl. 17- 

Tar'shish, l^win (contemplation or exa- 
mination of the marbles), the second son of 
Javan, supposed to have been the founder 
of Tarsus in Cilicia, which gave surname 
to a province, Gen. x. 4. 

Tarshish, a son of Bilhan, of the 
tribe of Benjamin, 1 Chron. vii. 10. 

Tarshish, a nobleman of Persia, Est. 
i. 14. 

Tarshish or Tharshish, a city or 
country, supposed to have been on the 
east coast of Africa, 2 Chron. xx. 36, 37 ; 
1 Kings x. 22. 

Tarshish, supposed to be Tartessus, 
on the coast of Spain, near the entrance 
to the Mediterranean, the most westerly 
emporium of commerce to the Pheni- 
cians, Jon. i. 3, iv. 2. 

Tarshish, ships of, large merchant 
ships, capable of making a voyage to 
Tartessus, across or along the coast of 



TAT 

the Mediterranean, Isa. ii. 1G, xxiii. 1, G, 
lx. 2. 

Tar'sus, Tapaos (winged, or having 
pinions), the capital of Cilicia, in Asia 
Minor, said to have been founded by 
Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, if not by 
Tarshish, son of Javan. Tarsus is famous 
for its having had Cicero for proconsul, 
and for being esteemed for learning 
beyond even Athens and Alexandria, 
having supplied to those cities, and even 
to Rome, some of their best professors. 
Julius Csesar, and afterwards Octavius, 
honoured Tarsus, granting its citizens 
equal privileges with those of Rome: 
hence Paul, who was a native of Tarsus, 
supported himself against the oppres- 
sions of his enemies by pleading his 
having been free-born, Acts ix. 11, xxi. 
39, xxii. 25, 28. 

Tar'tak, pmn (chained or shut itp), the 
idol deity of the Avites,who were brought 
by the king of Assyria to settle in Sama- 
ria, instead of the Israelites, 2 Kings 
xvii. 24, 31. 

Tar'tan, |ffin (that searches and exa- 
mines, or the gift of a turtle), a commander 
in the army of king Sennacherib, sent 
with Rabshakeh on a message of defi- 
ance to king'iHezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 17, 
Isa. xx. 1. 

Task, allotted labour, Exod. v. 13, 14. 

Taskmasters, drivers of slaves or 
workmen, compelling them to labour, 
Exod. i. 11, iii. 7, v. 6, 14. 

Taste, relish, as of food, Exod. xvi. 
31, Job vi. 6 : the palate, Prov. xxiv. 13. 

Taste, to relish, as food, 2 Sam. xix. 
35, Job xxxiv. 3 : to partake of, 1 Sam. 
xiv. 43, Luke xiv. 24 : to suffer or endure, 
Matt. xvi. 28, Heb. ii. 9. 

Tasted, did taste or partake of, as 
food or drink, 1 Sam. xiv. 24, Dan. v. 2. 

Tasted, tried by the palate, Matt. 
xxvii. 34: participated, Heb. vi. 4, 5: 
experienced sensibly, 1 Pet. ii. 3. 

Tatlers, idle talkers, persons given to 
talking, 1 Tim. v. 13. 

Tat'nai, *3nn (that gives, or the overseer 
of the tribute) : the governor of Samaria, 
under the king of Persia : he opposed the 
rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem ; 
when his letter to the court led to a 
search for the decree of Cyrus, which, 
being found, was confirmed with addi- 
tional privileges by the king Darius, Ezra 
v. 3, vi, 13. 



TEB 



353 



Taught, did teach or instruct, Deut. 
xxxi. 22, Matt. vii. 29, Acts iv. 2. 

Taught, instructed, Matt, xxviii. 15, 
John vi. 45, Gal. i. 12. 

Taunt, insult or reproach, Jer. xxiv. 
9, Ezek. v. 5. 

Taunting, insulting or provoking, 
Hab. ii. 6. 

Taverns, inns, or places of entertain- 
ment, for the accommodation of travellers : 
the Three Taverns were places of this 
kind, situated on one of the great roads, 
and about thirty-six miles from Rome, 
Acts xxviii. 15. 

Taxation, an assessment, or rate of 
tax charged upon a country according to 
its extent or population, 2 Kings xxiii. 
35. 

Taxed, enrolled or registered, for the 
purpose of being assessed to pay as a tax, 
Luke ii. 1-5. 

Taxes, exactions : Seleucus, son of An- 
tiochus the Great, is intended by the pro- 
phet, as he distinguished himself chiefly 
by raising taxes to pay the debts of his 
father, due to the Romans, Dan. xi. 20. 

Taxing, the act of registering or being 
assessed, Luke ii. 21, Acts v. 37. 

Teach, to instruct, Exod. iv. 15, Luke 
xi. 1 . God teaches men by his works of 
creation and providence, by his written 
word, and by his Holy Spirit, Job xxxv. 
11, Acts xx. 32, 1 John ii. 27, 1 Cor. ii. 14. 

Teacher, an instructor or master, 1 
Chron. xxv. 8, John iii. 2 : a preacher, as 
an apostle, 1 Tim. ii. 7 ; or pastor, Eph. 
iv. 11. 

Teaching, instructing, Matt. iv. 23, 
xv. 9, Acts xviii. 11. 

Tear, to rend or pull in pieces, Judg. 
viii. 7, Psal. vii. 2, Nah. ii. 12, Mark ix. 18. 

Tears, drops of water issuing from the 
eyes, in seasons of grief, Psal. vi. 6, Jer. 
ix. 1, 18 ; or of solicitous excitement, Luke 
vii. 38, Acts xx. 31 : grief or sorrow, Isa. 
xxv. 8, Rev. vii. 17. 

Teats, the nipples or dugs of the 
breasts, Ezek. xxiii. 3 : luxuriant crops, 
in the failure of which the Jewish women 
lamented, Isa. xxxii. 12. 

Te'bah, rot) (murder or grinding of the 
body), a son of Nahor, Gen. xxii. 24. 

Tebali'ah, in-bnu (baptism of the Lord), 
a son of Merari, a Levite, 1 Chron. xxvi. 
11. 

Te'beth, a Hebrew month, the tenth 
in the sacred year, Esth. ii. 16. 
a a 



354 



TEM 



Tedious, wearisome by continuance, 
Acts xxiv. 4. 

Teeth, bones framed in the mouth for 
chewing food, Num. xi. 33 : the spikes of 
a fork, 1 Sam. ii. 12. To "cast in the 
teeth," is to reproach, Matt. xxvi. 44. 
" Cleanness of teeth," is scarcity of food, 
Amos iv. 6. 

Tehin'nah, njnn (prayer or mercy), a 
son of Eshton, in the tribe of Judah, 1 
Chron. iv. 12. 

Teil-tree, the oak, Isa. vi. 13. See 
Oak. 

Te'kel, bpn (weight, or he is weighed), 
one of the mysterious words written on 
the wall of the palace against the guilty 
kiug Belshazzar, Dan. v. 25-27. See 
Upharsin. 

Teko'a, y\pn (trumpet, or that is con- 
firmed), a man of note in the tribe of 
Judah, 1 Chron. ii. 24, iv. 5. 

Teko'ah, njnpn (a trumpet, or bloicing of 
a trumpet), a city of Judah, about twelve 
miles south of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xiv. 24, 
Amos i. 1. Near to the city there was a 
desert of some extent called the "wilder- 
ness of Tekoah," 2 Chron. xx. 20. 

Te'lah, nbn (humility or verdure), a son 
of Rephah in the tribe of Ephraim, 1 
Chron. vii. 25. 

Tel'aim, o-xbu (lambs), a city on the 
south-west frontier of Judah, 1 Sam. xv. 
4, called Telem, Josh. xv. 24. 

Tell, to inform, Gen. xxxii. 6, xlv. 13, 
Acts xxii. 27 : to declare, 1 Kings i. 20 : 
to make known, 1 Sam. ix. 8, Psal. xxvi. 
7 : to number or count, Gen. xv. 5. 

Telling, a report or relating, Judg. 
vii. 15. 

Telling, relating or reporting, 2 Sam. 
xi. 19, 2 Kings viii. 5. 

Te'ma, koti (admiration, or the south), a 
son of Ishmael, founder of a tribe of 
Arabs, Gen. xxv. 15, Job vi. 19, Jer. xxv. 
23. 

Te'man, lOTl (the south, or perfect), a son 
of Eliphaz, and grandson of Esau, Gen. 
xxxv. 10, 11. 

Te man, a district of Idumea, so called 
from Teman the grandson of Esau, Ezek. 
xxv. 13, Obad. 9. 

Temanite, a native of Teman, as 
Eliphaz, Job ii. 11. 

Temper, to mix, as oil with flour, for 
a meat-offering, Ezek. xlvi. 14. 

Temperance, moderation, especially 
iu regard to eating and drinking, in oppo- 



sition to indulgence which nourishes im- 
moral habits, Acts xxiv. 25, 2 Pet. i. 6. 

Temperate, moderate in eating and 
drinking, 1 Cor. ix. 25, Tit. i. 8. 

Tempered, mixed, Exod. xxix. 2: 
adjusted or proportioned, as the various 
members of the body, 1 Cor. xii. 24. 

Tempest, a storm of wind, especially 
dreadful at sea, Jon. i. 4-12, Matt. viii. 
24, Acts xxvii. 18, 20 : grievous afflictions, 
Job ix. 17- Divine judgments upon indi- 
viduals and nations are signified by tem- 
pests, Job xxvii. 20, xxxii. 2, Psal. lxxxiii. 
15. 

Tempestuous, stormy, Jon. i. 11, Acts 
xxvii. 14. 

Temple, a buildingdedicated to sacred 
uses : the tabernacle is so called, 1 Sam. 
i. 9, iii. 3 ; the splendid edifice erected by 
the Ephesians for the abominable wor- 
ship of the fabulous goddess Diana, Acts 
xix. 27; that of the idol Dagon, built 
by the Philistines, 1 Chron. x. 10 ; and 
that of Bel, at Babylon, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
7. Heaven is called God's temple, 2 Sam. 
xxii. 7 ; and every true Christian is called 
a " temple of God," and a "temple of the 
Holy Ghost," being regenerated by the 
Holy Spirit, and self-consecrated to the 
Divine glory, 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17, 2 Cor. vi. 
16. 

Temple of Solomon. Solomon's 
temple, erected to the honour of Jehovah, 
was the most splendid and sumptuous 
edifice that ever was reared upon earth. 
It was built upon mount Moriah at Jeru- 
salem, the sacred spot on which the 
Lord appeared to Abraham when he 
was offering up his son Isaac. Like the 
tabernacle of Moses, it was constructed 
after a model given by Divine inspiration, 
by architects and artificers, the chief of 
whom are believed to have been specially 
endowed with wisdom and skill from 
God, 1 Kings vii. 14, 2 Chron. iii. 3, Gen. 
xxii. 2, 14. David had projected this 
work ; but he was forbidden by the 
prophet to undertake it, while Nathan 
assured him, that God would enable his 
son to accomplish it in a manner worthy 
of its design : for which purpose the king 
and his princes made prodigious prepa- 
rations, and contributed 108,000 talents 
of gold, and 1,017,000 talents of silver ; 
which together, if reckoned according to 
the Mosaic talent, the correctness of 
which some have doubted, must have 



TEM 

amounted in weight to 46,000 tons of gold 
and silver, and in value to more than 
£1,000,000,000 sterling, 1 Chron. xxii. 14, 
xxix. 3, 7- Besides the sacred house 
itself, numerous chambers and apart- 
ments were added, to an extent far more 
than equal to the chief building, so as to 
make it altogether a most magnificent 
| structure. About 184,000 workmen and 
| overseers were employed in constructing 
i this great edifice with its various vessels 
I and furniture ; and though urged forward 
, with all possible expedition, it occupied 
j them seven years and six months, 1 Kings 
| v. 13, 16, 2 Chron. ii. 17, 18. When com- 
pleted^ national convocation was called, 
and the sacred edifice was dedicated to 
God by a solemn prayer from king Solo- 
mon. During the festival, which lasted 
fourteen days, 22,000 oxen and 120,000 
sheep were sacrificed as a peace-offering, 
and for the supply of the people : God 
accepted the offering of the house to his 
service, and signified his approbation by 
fire from heaven to consume the sacri- 
fices, and by the visible cloud of the glory 
of the Lord, which filled the house of 
God, 1 Kings viii. 2 Chron. v. vii. 1-11. 
Solomon's temple existed in its primitive 
glory only about thirty-four years : for 
his shameful idolatries, which he prac- 
tised to gratify his heathenish wives, 
provoked the Lord ; and as his son 
Rehoboam walked in the steps of his 
j father in his degenerate state, ten tribes 
of the people revolted from him, and, as 
a further punishment, God gave him into 
the hands of Shishak, king of Egypt, who 
carried away the royal and the sacred 
treasures from Jerusalem, 1 Kings xii. 
15, xiv. 21, 25, 26.; 2 Chron. xii. 1-10. 

Divine worship was still continued in 
the temple of God, but idolatry prevailed 
among the people, and the house of the 
Lord was dishonoured under several 
kings. Asa gave a large portion of its 
remaining precious furniture to Benha- 
dad, king of Syria, 1 Kings xv. 15, 18. 
Joash, and the high-priest Jehoiada, re- 
paired the temple, but soon after the 
king gave its sacred treasures to Hazael 
king of Syria, who had threatened to 
pillage Jerusalem, 2 Kings xii. 4, 18. 
Ahaz was a gross idolator ; and he 
stripped the temple to procure the assist- 
ance of Assyria, against the king of Syria, 
xvi. 1-18; and for a long time the doors 



TEM 



355 



were closed, 2 Chron. xviii. 21, 24. Heze- 
kiah repaired the temple, replacing such 
of the sacred vessels as were wanting ; 
but he was obliged to give much of its 
gold and silver to propitiate Sennacherib 

I king of Assyria, xxix. xxx. 2 Kings xviii. 

I 4, 14-16. Manasseh, in the former part 
of his reign, appeared as a monster of ini- 

' quity : he even reared altars to the host 
of heaven and to idols in the courts of 
the temple : but he afterwards repented, 

| and restored the true worship of God, 

| xxi. 2, 11 ; 2 Chron. xxxiii. 14-19. Amon's 
was a reign of destructive wickedness : 

j but Josiah repaired the temple and re- 
placed the ark of God in the most holy 

! place, 2 Kings xxiii. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 
xxxv. Idolatry and wickedness con- 
tinued to prevail among the people, who 
profaned the house of the Lord, and, 
with every species of abuse, rejected the 
ministry of his faithful servants the pro- 
phets : when, in the year 606 b. c, 
Nebuchadnezzar was permitted to gratify 
his ambition, by seizing Jerusalem, and 
carrying away the sacred vessels to Baby- 
lon ; and, the people continuing to reject 
the counsels of the prophet Jeremiah, 
that proud monarch returned to the holy 
city in the year 588 b.c. and utterly 
destroyed the magnificent temple of 
Solomon, with the whole city of Jerusa- 
lem, 2 Kings xxv. 1, 9 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
10-20; Jer. hi. 12,27. 

Temple, the Second. Zerubbabel, 
the prince of the Jews, led back nearly 
50,000 of the people from Babylon to 
Jerusalem, under the decree of Cyrus, 
and rebuilded the temple of God, Ezra i. 
ii. iii. Vehement opposition was made 
by powerful enemies ; but the work was 
of God ; and, encouraged by the prophets 
Haggai and Zechariah, and sanctioned by 
new decrees of Artaxerxes and Darius, 
the temple was finished in about twenty 
years, and dedicated in the year 515 b. c. 
Though larger in its dimensions than the 
temple of Solomon, it was incomparably 
less splendid in appearance ; and it 
wanted, as the Jews acknowledge, five 
things, which the former possessed: 1, 
the Ark and its furniture ; 2, the She- 
chinah, or cloud of the Divine presence ; 
3, the Holy Fire ; 4, the Urim and 
Thummim; and 5, the Spirit of prophecy ; 
Ezra i. iii. v. vi. This temple underwent 
various changes, as the people obeyed or 



356 TEM 

provoked the Lord. Antiochus Epi- 
phanes king of Syria, about the year 167 
b. c, plundered the temple of about 800 
talents of gold, and abolished the services 
of Divine worship, under circumstances 
of extraordinary impiety and cruelty. 
Judas Maccabeus recovered the city after 
three years, repaired the temple, and 
restored the ordinances of God. Herod 
the Great, however, finding it much di- 
lapidated, after it bad stood nearly 500 
years, began to rebuild it in the year 17 
b. a, for the purpose of securing the 
favour of the Jews. The temple was 
rendered fit for Divine worship in the 
ninth year ; but Herod continued to 
enlarge and embellish it to the end of his 
reign; and its magnificence and splen- 
dour, in white marble and gold, as de- 
scribed by Josephus, rendered it one of 
the most astonishing structures in all the 
world, Matt. xxiv. 1, 2 ; Mark xiii. 1 ; 
John ii. 20. Messiah appearing personally 
in this second temple, it was filled with 
greater glory than the temple of Solomon, 
Hag. ii. 9: and having completed his 
ministry, thereby superseding the typical 
institutions of the Levitical law, and the 
Jews having rejected the gospel dispen- 
sation of mercy, crucifying the Lord of 
glory, and persecuting his apostles, and 
still proceeding in their national crimes, 
God permitted the city and temple to be 
utterly destroyed by the Romans, under 
circumstances of unparalleled sufferings, 
as predicted by Christ, a. d. 70. Jeru- 
salem still continues, as our Saviour fore- 
told, "trodden down of the Gentiles," 
Luke xxi. 24 : and a temple to the false 
prophet now pollutes the consecrated 
summit of Mount Moriah, into which no 
Jew or Christian is allowed to enter on 
pain of death, or a solemn surrender as a 
faithful disciple of Mohammed ! 

Temples, the upper parts of the sides 
of the head, Judg. iv. 21, v. 26. 

Temporal, measured by or relating to 
time, 2 Cor. iv. 18. 

Tempt, to try, or exercise with a trial; 
as God exercised Abraham, to illustrate 
his fidelity and obedience, in relation to 
the Divine promises, Gen. xxii. 1 : to 
endeavour to deceive or ensnare, as the 
devil seeks to delude the people of God, 
Matt. iv. 17 : or as the hypocritical Jews 
sought to overreach our Saviour, Matt. 
xxii. 18. Men tempt God, by provo- 



TEN 

cation, requiring his miraculous inter- 
position, Exod. xvii. 2, 7 : exposing them- 
selves presumptuously to danger, Matt, 
iv. 7 : or daringly transgressing his law, 
Mai. iii. 15, Acts v. 9. 

Temptation, a state of trial, as the 
sojourning of the Israelites in the wilder- 
ness, Psal. xcv. 8 ; or a series of perse- 
cution, Luke viii. 13 : danger, as of 
suffering, Rev. iii. 10; or of allurement, 
Matt. vi. 13, 1 Tim. vi. 9 : suffering, Jam. 
i. 12, Acts xx. 19. 

Temptation of Christ, the trial 
which he endured from the attacks of 
the devil, who laboured to draw him into 
the commission of evil, Luke iv. 13: the 
series of persecution and trial which he 
endured throughout his ministry, Luke 
xxii. 28. 

Tempted, did tempt or provoke,Exod. 
xvii. 7, Num. xiv. 22. 

Tempted, tried, as by grievous afflic- 
tion, Heb. xi.37 ; or by the malicious craft 
of men, Luke x. 25 ; or by the wiles of 
the devil, Matt. iv. 1, Heb. iv. 15; or by 
the unsubdued corruptions of the heart, 
Jam. i. 14. 

Tempter, a title of the devil, as the 
malicious and vigilant enemy of man, 
Matt. iv. 3, 1 Thess. iii. 5. 

Tempting, endeavouring to ensnare, 
Matt. xvi. 1, Mark x. 2, John viii. 6. 

Ten, twice five in number, Gen. xvi. 3, 
1 Kings vii. 38, Ezek. xlv. 14. 

Tend, to incline or move towards, Prov. 
x. 16, xiv. 23. 

Tender, young and fatted, as for food, 
Gen. xviii. 7 : weak and feeble, as children 
in relation to fatiguing journeys, xxxiii. 
13: nice or excessively effeminate, Deut. 
xxviii. 54, 56 : sympathising or com- 
passionate, Luke i. 7, Jam. v. 11 : inex- 
perienced, 1 Chron. xxii. 5, 2 Chron. xiii. 
7. God is said to be of tender mercy, to 
denote his being pitiful and forgiving, 
Psal. xxv. 6. 

Tenderness, extreme sensitiveness or 
effeminacy, Deut. xxviii. 56. 

Tenons, the ends of wooden beams 
cut to fit into other pieces of timber, 
Exod. xxvi. 17. 

Tenor, the sense or general drift of an 
argument or discourse, Gen. xliii.7, Exod. 
xxxiv. 27. 

Tent, a lodging-place or temporary 
dwelling, made of cloth or skins, sup- 
ported by poles, Gen. iv. 20, ix. 21, Num. 



TER 

i. 52 : the outward covering of the taber- 
nacle, Exod. xl. 19. Most habitations 
in the early ages were tents, especially 
of those who did not reside in cities, 
Gen. xiii. 12-18, Heb. xi. 9. The church 
of God is signified by a tent, Isa. liv. 2. 

Tenth, the next after nine in number, 
the ordinal of ten, Jer. xxxii. 1, John i. 
39 : the tithe or tenth part, Lev. xxvii. 
32, Num. xviii. 21. 

Te'rah, mn (to breathe or to scent), the 
father of Haran, Nahor, and Abraham : 
he and his family were idolators in 
Chaldea ; but it is believed that he was 
converted to God by the ministry of his 
son Abraham. Terah died at Haran, on 
the way to Canaan, aged 205 years, when 
Abraham was 75 years old ; so that he 
must have been 130 years old at the 
birth of Abraham, Gen. xi. 26, 32, xii. 4, 
Josh. xxiv. 2: 

Ter'aphim, n s 3"in {Images), Judg. xvii. 
d, xviii. 14-20, Hos. iii. 4. This word 
is translated images, Gen. xxxi. 19, 34, 
35 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 24 ; Ezek. xxi. 21 : 
image, 1 Sam. xix. 13-16 ; and idols, 
Zech. x. 2. It is evident that they were 
instruments of idolatry ; and it has been 
supposed that they represented angels, 
cherubim or seraphim ; such images were 
very common with those who had de- 
parted from the purity of the Divine 
worship, as was the case with Laban, 
Gen. xxxi. 19-35 ; Nebuchadnezzar con- 
sulted his teraphim, Ezek. xxi. 21 ; and 
this form of idolatry was almost uni- 
versal among the heathen, as is evident 
from their household gods, or Dii Penates. 

Ter/esh, unD (heir, miserable, or ban- 
ked), one of the chamberlains of king 
Ahasuerus, who had conspired against 
his life, when the design was defeated 
by the diligent zeal of Mordecai, Est. ii. 
21-23, vi. 2. 

Termed, named or called, Isa. lxii. 4. 

Terraces, elevated walks, 2 Chron. 
ix. 11. 

Terrestrial, earthly, consisting of 
earth, 1 Cor. xv. 40. 

Terrible, dreadful, as God is, on 
account of his infinite justice and power, 
and his awful judgments upon the 
wicked, Exod. xxxiv. 10, Deut. vii. 21, 
Job xxxvii. 22 : frightful, as the moun- 
tainous desert of Arabia, Deut. i. 19 ; or 
a savage beast, Job xli. 14, Dan. vii. 7 ; 
or cruel enemies, Hab. i. 7. 



TES 



157 



Terribleness, a quality or character 
exciting terror, Deut. xxvi. 8, Jer. xlix. 
16. 

Terribly, dreadfully, Isa. ii. 19: vio- 
lently, Nah. ii. 3. 

Terrified, shocked with fear, Deut. 
xx. 3, Luke xxi. 9. 

Ter'tius, Tepnos (the third), the amanu- 
ensis of the apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 22. 
Tertius is supposed to have been Silas, 
a companion of the apostle; especially 
as his name in Hebrew is of the same 
signification as Tertius, which is Latin, 
Acts xv. 40. 

Tertul'lus, TepTvWos (a liar, an im- 
postor, or a teller of stories), an eloquent 
advocate employed by the Jews to plead 
against the apostle Paul before Festus, 
governor of Judea, Acts xxiv. 1-8. Ter- 
tullus's fulsome flattery seems to have 
had but little effect on the assembly, 
while Paul's upright statement and holy 
reasonings vindicated his cause, and 
made the judge himself to tremble, 10- 
26. 

Testament, the act of a person in the 
prospect of death, by which he declares 
how he wishes to dispose of his property 
or estate, Heb. ix. 16, 17; Gal. iii. 15. 
Hence our Saviour appointed the Lord's 
supper, as his testament, to declare his 
legacy of peace and salvation, by the 
remission of sins through his blood, to 
all believers, Matt, xxvl 28, Luke xxii. 
20, John xiv. 27. The Greek word ren- 
dered testament properly means cove- 
nant, as it is generally translated; and 
conveys the idea of obligation to observe 
the wishes of the testator. Such a testa- 
ment, especially when written, has been 
regarded by all nations as sacredly to be 
observed by the appointed executors. 

Testament, New. See New Testa- 
ment. 

Testament, Old. See Old Testa- 
ment. 

Testator, one who makes a testament, 
as a dying man in disposing of his pro- 
perty by will. Christ is represented to 
us in this character, freely bequeathing 
the riches of his grace and his inherit- 
ance of glory to his true disciples, Heb. 
ix. 16, 17 ; John xiv. 27. 

Testified, did declare as a witness, 
John iv. 39, 44 : did show evidence, Acts 
xviii. 5 : did protest, Neh. xii. 15. 

Testified, declared on evidence, Exod. 



358 



THA 



xxi. 19, Acts viii. 25 : published, xxiii. 11, 

1 Tim. ii. 2. 

Testify, to bear witness, Num. xxxv. 
30, Acts xxvi. 5: to publish or make 
known, as by preaching, Acts ii. 40, xx. 
24 : to protest, Deut. viii. 19. 

Testifying, declaring with evidence, 
Acts xx. 21, 1 Pet. v. 12: giving manifest 
evidence, Heb. xi. 4. 

Testimony, a witnessing evidence, 
Ruth iv. 7, Matt. viii. 4 : the law of God, 
as written on the two tables of stone, 
Exod. xvi. 34, xxv. 16, xxx. 6, xxxi. 18 : 
the declaration of a witness or of a mes- 
senger, John iii. 32, 33; Acts xiii. 22: 
the gospel, as the testimony of Christ, 

2 Tim. i. 8. The tabernacle, as contain- 
ing the tables of the law of God in the 
sacred ark, and as the place where the 
daily and other sacrifices were offered 
by the priests, was called the testimony, 
Num. i. 50, Psal. cxxii. 4. The Divine 
laws and ordinances are called the testi- 
monies of God, Deut. vi. 17-20, Psal. 
cxix. 111. 

Tetearch, a sovereign prince that 
has the fourth part of a state, province, 
or kingdom, under his dominion, without 
wearing the diadem, or bearing the title 
of king, Matt. xiv. 1, Luke iii. 1. 

THADDE'us,0aS5aios (that praises and con- 
fesses), the surname of the apostle Jude, 
Matt. x. 3, Mark iii. 18. See Judas. 

Thank, personal merit, Luke vi. 32, 
34. 

Thank, to gratefully acknowledge a 
favour, Luke xvii. 9 ; more particularly 
from God, as the author of all good, 
1 Chron. xvi. 4, xxiii. 30; especially of 
grace and salvation by Jesus Christ, 
1 Cor. i. 4. 

Thanked, did thaDk or acknowledge 
a favour, 2 Sam. xiv. 22 : did praise, Acts 
xxviii. 15. 

Thanked, praised and honoured, Rom. 
vi. 17. 

Thankful, grateful under a sense of 
favours received, Psal. c. 4, Rom. i. 21. 

Thankfulness, a sense of obligation 
for favours received, Acts xxiv. 3. 

Thanking, praising for mercies re- 
ceived, 2 Chron. v. 13. 

Thanks, acknowledgments for favours 
and mercies, Dan. vi. 10, Rom. xiv. 6, 
Heb. xiii. 15. 

Thanksgiving, that act of Divine 
worship in which the mercies and bless- 



ings of God are acknowledged with 
intelligent and grateful mind, Neh. xi. 
17, xii. 46, Rev. vii. 12. Thanksgiving 
for spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus is 
especially required, both in public and 
in private, from all believers, as a part 
of their acceptable worship, Psal. c. 4,. 
2 Cor. ix. 12, Phil. iv. 6, Col. ii. 7. 

Thankworthy, deserving commenda- 
tion, 1 Pet. ii. 19. 

Thar'shish or Tarshish. See Tar- 
shish. 

Theatre, a public place where the i 
people assembled to behold plays and 
exhibitions, especially combats with wild 
beasts, Acts xix. 29-31. Some suppose 
that Paul had been so exposed in the 
theatre at Ephesus ; but he seems rather 
to refer to brutal men in that city, 1 Cor. 
xv. 32. 

The'bez, ynn (muddy, eggs, or fine linen), 
a city of Ephraim, near Shechem, noted 
for its tower, in besieging which Abime- 
lech was killed, Judg. ix. 50-54. 

Thee, a governed case of thou, as 
" to thee," Philem. 11; or " with thee," 
Acts viii. 20. 

Theft, the act of stealing, Exod. xxii. 
3, Rev. ix. 21 : the thing stolen, Exod. 
xxii. 4. 

Theirs, of them, as their own, Gen. 
xv. 13, xxxiv. 23, Matt. v. 3. 

Them, a governed case of they, as 
"before them," Gen.xviii. 8; or "against 
them," Rom. ii. 2, Col. iii. 19. 

Themselves, those very persons, Gen. 
xliii. 32; 2 Tim. ii. 25, 26; or things, 
Matt. xiv. 2. 

Then, at that time, Gen. iv. 26, Judg. 
v. 8, Rom. vi. 21 : in that case, Matt. xii. 
37, 1 John iii. 21 : afterwards, Heb. vii. 27. 

Thence, from that place, Gen. xxiv. 
7, Matt. vi. 11. 

Thenceforth, from that time, John 
xix. 12. 

Theoph'ilus, ®eo(pL\os (a lover of 
God), an honourable person to whom the 
evangelist Luke addressed his Gospel 
and the Acts of the Apostles, Luke i. 3, 
Acts i. 1. Some suppose that Theophilus 
was an Egyptian nobleman ; but we know 
only that he was probably a man of 
rank, who lived out of Palestine, and 
had abjured paganism to embrace the 
doctrines of Christianity. 

There, in that place, Gen. ii. 8, Num 
xxi. 26, Acts xx. 2. 



THE 

Thereabout, concerning that, Luke 
xxiv. 4. 

Thereat, at that place, Exod. xxx. 
19 : in that way, Matt. vii. 13. 

Thereby, by means of that, Prov. xx. 
1, John xi. 4, Eph. ii. 16. 

Therefore, for that, Gen. ii. 24 : for 
that reason, 1 Cor. vi. 20. 

Therefrom, from that, Josh, xxiii. 6, 
2 Kings iii. 3. 

Therein, in that place, Luke xxi. 21. 

Thereof, of that, Gen. ii. 17, Eccles. 
vi. 2. 

Thereon, on that, Exod. xx. 24, Matt. 
xxi. 7. 

Thereout, out of that, Lev. ii. 2. 

Thereto, to that, Lev. v. 16, Matt. 
xiv. 70. 

Thereunto, unto that, Exod. xxxii. 8. 

Thereupon, upon that, 1 Cor. iii. 10: 
in consequence of that, Ezek. xvi. 16. 

Therewith, with that, 1 Sam. xvii. 
51, 1 Tim. vi. 8. 

These, the persons, Gen. x. 5, 1 Kings 
xi. 2; or things, now spoken of, Gal. v. 
17-19, Heb. ix. 23. 

THEssALONiANs,inhabitantsof thecity 
of Thessalonica, especially those who had 
become Christians by the ministry of the 
apostle Paul, a.d. 50, Acts xvii. 1, 1 Thess. 
i. 1,2 Thess. i. 1. 

Thessalonians, I. Epistle to the: 
Paul's ministry having been blessed to 
the gathering of a church at Thessa- 
lonica, the infidel Jews, inflamed with 
malice, persecuted him, and he fled to , 
Berea and Athens, whence he sent Timo- 
thy back to encourage the young be- 
lievers. Timothy reported to Paul at 
Corinth their steadfastness in the gospel, i 
and he wrote this epistle to confirm 
them in their belief of the truth, and 
to direct them in their Christian course : 
it contains various consolatory statements , 
of doctrine, with practical counsels, and 
declares the safe and blessed condition 
of the godly who may be living at the 
period of the resurrection, iv. 17. This j 
epistle is believed to have been written 
early, a.d. 52. 

Thessalonians, II. Epistle to the : ! 
this second letter was written to the . 
church at Thessalonica, probably but a ' 
few months after the former, to remove I 
some misapprehensions that were enter- 
tained by certain members of that society : 
they were expecting the near approach I 



of the day of judgment, and the appear- 
ance of Christ, through which they had 
neglected their worldly callings. To 
rectify this mistaken notion, and to 
guide them in the discharge of their 
duties as Christians, the apostle was 
again inspired to write to this church. 
This epistle contains a most remarkable 
prophecy concerning "Antichrist," under 
the character of the " Man of sin," the 
"Son of perdition," the "Mystery of 
iniquity," and " that Wicked," 2 Thess. 
ii. 3-8. Commentators the most wise 
and learned regard this prediction as 
fulfilled in the Romish priesthood, with 
its pontifical head, pretending to be the 
"Yicar of Christ;" by that body cor- 
rupting the doctrine of Christ, and per- 
verting the instituted worship of God, 
and by the worshipping of angels, saints, 
images, and the bread and wine of the 
Lord's supper. "Exalting himself above 
all that is called God or is worshipped," 
denotes the pope's assuming authority 
over all the ministers of Christ, and 
even over kings and emperors, so as to 
dispose of kingdoms at his pleasure. 
" Sitting in the temple of God," denotes 
the inauguration of the pope, as in St. 
Peter's church at Rome, where he is 
seated on the high altar, making the 
table of the Lord his footstool, receiving 
adoration in that position. " Showing 
himself that he is God," intends his 
affecting divine titles, as " Your Holiness," 
and "Our Lord God the Pope." 

Thessaloni'ca, OeaaaAoviKr] (victory of 
Thessaly), a city and seaport of Mace- 
donia, situated at the head of the Ther- 
maic gulf. It was anciently called Halia, 
Eurathia, and Therma; but called Thes- 
salonica by Philip, father of Alexander 
the Great, to commemorate his victory 
over the Thessalians. iEmilius Paulus, 
having conquered Macedonia, divided it 
into four districts, making this the capi- 
tal of the second division, and the station 
of a Roman governor. Paul introduced 
the gospel into Thessalonica, a.d. 50; 
and to the believers here wrote two 
epistles. See Thessalonians. This 
city was the most populous in Mace- 
donia: it was taken by the Saracens, 
about a.d. 800; and at length fell into 
the hands of the Turks : it is still very 
large, containing about 60,000 inhabitants, 
and called Salonichi. 



360 THI 

Theu'das, eeuSas (a false teacher), an 
ambitious impostor, called Judas, by 
Josephus; after the death of Herod he 
raised an insurrection in Galilee, aiming 
to get the sovereignty of Judea ; but he 
was defeated and put to death, Acts v. 
36. 

They, those persons, Num. xvi. 33; 
Acts xi. 2, 9 ; or those things, John v. 39, 
vi. 39. 

Thick, large in bulk, as the trunk of 
a tree, Psal. lxxiv. 5; or bushy and 
spreading, 2 Sam. xviii. 9, Ezek. xix. 11 : 
crowded, as people, Luke xi. 29 : wealthy, 
as a nation, Deut. xxxii. 15. 

Thicker, more bulky or heavy, as to be 
burdensome or oppressive, 1 Kings xii. 10. 

Thicket, a wood or copse full of trees, 
Gen. xxii. 13 ; Jer. iv. 7, 29. 

Thickness, substance, 2 Chron. iv. 5, 
Jer. lii. 21, Ezek. xli. 9. 

Thief, one who steals, or takes un- 
lawfully the property of another, Exod. 
xxii. 2, 8 ; Matt. xxiv. 43. 

Thieves, robbers, Luke x. 30, 1 Cor. 
vi. 10 : violent oppressors, Isa. i. 23. 

Thigh, the limb of the human body 
above the leg, Gen. xxiv. 2, Exod. xxviii. 
42, Judg. iii. 16-21. "Smiting on the 
thigh," denotes grief, Ezek. xxi. 12. 
" Having a name written on the thigh," 
denotes great fame, Rev. xix. 16. 

Thin, small in substance, Exod. xxxix. 
3: diminutive in size, Gen. xli. 6, 27: 
depressed in condition, as were the idol- 
atrous Jews, Isa. xvii. 4-8. 

Thine, belonging to thee, thy own, 
Gen. xiv. 23, Matt. xxv. 25. 

Thing-, a substance, not a person, 
Judg. viii. 27, Eom. ix. 20 : an action, 
Exod. xviii. 11, 17; Acts x. 28 : an event, 
Num. xvi. 30, Heb. x. 31 : information, 
2 Sam. xv. 3, Acts xvii. 21. "All things 
in heaven and on earth," denote Jews 
and Gentiles, as equally members of the 
church of Christ, both in this world and 
in heaven, united with the holy angels, 
Eph. i. 10, 22 ; Col. i. 20. 

Think, to imagine or consider, Num. 
xxxvi. 6, Est. iv. 13 : to reflect, Phil. iv. 
8 : to suppose, John xvi. 2, Gal. vi. 3 : to 
remember, Gen. xl. 14 : to purpose, Neh. 
vi. 6, Dan. vii. 25: to conceive, Eph. iii. 
20. 

Thinking, supposing, 2 Sam. iv. 10, 
v. 6. 

Third, the next after the second, Gen. 



THO 

xxxii. 19, Ezek. x. 14, Dan. ii. 39, John 
xxi. 17. 

Thirdly, in the third rank or order, 
as teachers or pastors of churches, to 
continue after the abolition of the minis- 
try of the extraordinary officers, apostles 
and prophets, 1 Cor. xii. 28, Eph. iv. 11. 

Thirst, want of drink, Exod. xviii. 3, 
Judg. xv. 18, 2 Cor. xi. 27. 

Thirst, to desire drink, John iv. 13, 15 : 
to desire eagerly, as men desire happi- 
ness, Isa. Iv. 1 ; as the godly desire the 
blessings of grace, Psal. xlii. 2, Matt. v. 6. 

Thirsted, did thirst, as for water, 
Exod. xvii. 3. 

Thirsty, suffering for want of water, 
Judg. iv. 19, Matt. xxv. 35, 37 : barren, 
being destitute of water, Psal. lxiii. 1, 
Ezek. xix. 13. 

Thirteen, ten and three, Gen. xvii. 
25, 1 Kings vii. 1. 

Thirteenth, the third after the 
tenth, Gen. xiv. 4, Jer. i. 2, xxv. 3. 

Thirtieth, the tenth thrice told, 
Neh. v. 4, 2 Kings xv. 13. 

Thirty, three times ten, Gen. vi. 15, 
xli. 46, Matt, xxvii. 3. 

This, the person or thing present, 
Gen. xv. 4, Matt. xiii. 55. 

Thistle, a large prickly weed which 
grows among the corn, Gen. iii. 18, 2 
Kings xiv. 9, Matt. vii. 16. 

Thither, to that place, Gen. xix. 20, 
22 ; Acts viii. 30 ; xvi. 13. 

Thitherward, towards that place, 
Judg. xviii. 15, Jer. 1. 5. 

Thom'as, ®a>/j.as (a twin), called Didy- 
mus, one of the twelve apostles of Christ, 
Matt. x. 3, John xi. 16, xx. 24: he is 
supposed, like the others, to have been 
a Galilean ; but the place of his birth 
and his occupation are not recorded. 
Thomas is mentioned but seldom in the 
evangelical history: he hesitated to be- 
lieve, at first, the resurrection of Christ ; 
but, on beholding his Lord, his doubts 
vanished, and he became a devoted 
labourer after the day of Pentecost, 
according to tradition, in Ethiopia, and 
among the Parthians and Medes. Some 
suppose that he suffered martyrdom in 
India, in some parts of which there are 
certain persons who call themselves 
" Christians of St. Thomas." 

Thongs, leathern strings, Acts xxii.25. 

Thorns, a general name for several 
kinds of prickly plants, Gen. iii. 18, 



THO 

Judg. viii. 7-16: those of the smaller 
kind are called briers, Isa. xxvii. 4, lv. 
13, Heb. vii. 8. " Hedging up the way 
with thorns," denotes God restraining 
men by afflictions and trials, Hos. ii. 6 ; 
in allusion to the common fences in 
Syria. "As we rode through Riphah," 
says a modern traveller in Judea, " we 
perceived it to be a settlement of about 
fifty dwellings, all very mean in their 
appearance, and every one fenced in 
front with thorn-bushes, while a barrier 
of the same kind encircled the whole of 
the town. This was one of the most 
effectual defences which they could have 
raised against the incursions of horse 
Arabs, the only enemies whom they 
have to dread, as neither will the horse 
approach to entangle himself in these 
thickets of brier, nor could the rider, 
even if he dismounted, get over them, 
or remove them to clear a passage, with- 
out assistance from some one within." 
Paul's " thorn in the flesh " is believed 
to have been some bodily ailment that 
affected his speech, and perhaps dis- 
figured his face, 2 Cor. xii. 7. 

Those, the others, persons, 1 Kings 
ii. 7, ix. 21, 2 Pet. ii. 6; or things, Heb. 
xii. 27. 

Thou, thyself, Gen. iii. 12, xx. 7, Acts 
xiii. 10. 

Though, if, Gen. xl. 10, 1 Pet. iv. 12: 
notwithstanding that, Neh. i. 9, 2 Pet. 
i. 12. 

Thought, the act of thinking, Job 
xlii. 2, Prov. xxiv. 9, 2 Cor. x. 5 : reflec- 
tion, Rom. ii. 15 : purpose, Ezek. xxxviii. 
10 : opinion or judgment, Job xii. 5 : 
anxious care, Matt. vi. 25. 

Thought, did think, Gen. xx. 11, 
1 Sam. i. 13. 

Thought, considered, Heb. x. 29. 

Thoughts: this word is used to de- 
note all the operations and exercises of 
the human mind ; as incipient reasonings, 
Gen. vi. 5 ; intentions, purposes, and de- 
signs, Psal. lvi. 5, Prov. xii. 5, Isa. lv. 
7-9, Heb. iv. 12. God's thoughts are his 
infinitely wise and holy purposes and 
decrees, Psal. xcii. 5, cxxxix. 17, Jer. 
xxix. 11. 

Thousand, ten hundred, Gen. xx. 16, 
Eccles. vi. 6, vii. 28, Rev. xx. 2, 7- " The 
little one becoming a thousand," denotes 
the increase of the church in the times 
of Christ, Isa. Ix. 22. " The city going 



Tl-IR 



361 



out by a thousand and leaving a hundred," 
denotes destructive calamities, Amos v. 3. 

Thousands, vast multitudes, Exod. 
xx. 6, xxxiv. 7, Dan. vii. 10, Rev. v. 11. 

Thread, a fine twist, as for sewing, 
Gen. xiv. 23, xxxviii. 28 : a rope or cord, 
Josh. ii. 18. 

Threaten, to menace, or terrify by 
the fear of punishment, Acts iv. 17, 29. 

Threatened, menaced or denounced, 
1 Pet. ii. 23. 

Threatening, menacing with pun- 
ishment, Eph. vi. 9. 

Three, two and one, Gen. xviii. 2; 
Exod. xxv. 32, 33 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 9, 22 ; 
Dan. iii. 24 ; 1 Cor. xiii. 13. 

Threefold, three united, or an asso- 
ciation, Eccles. iv. 12. 

Threescore, sixty, Gen. xxv. 26, 
Dan. iii. 1. 

Three-taverns, a place on the road 
to Rome, Acts xxviii. 15. See Taverns. 

Thresh, to beat corn out of the straw, 
Jer. Ii. 33, 1 Cor. ix. 10 : to afflict, Hab. 
iii. 13 : to repulse or subdue, Isa. xii. 15, 
Mic. iv. 13. 

Threshed, did thresh, as corn, Judg. 
vi. 11. 

Threshing, adapted for the operation 
of beating out corn, 2 Sam. xxiv. 18, 22. 

Threshing-floor, a plot of ground 
on a hill, levelled and rolled hard, as a 
floor; it was exposed to the wind for 
the purpose of driving away the chaff : 
on this the corn-sheaves were thrown, 
and the grain beaten out by a machine, 
or by the feet of oxen, Gen. 1. 10, Deut. 
xxv. 4. 

Threshing-instrument, a sort of 
cart for the threshing of corn, Isa. xii. 
15. One of these is thus described by a 
Syrian traveller, in 1839 : — "It is a board 
about three feet wide, six or eight feet 
long, and three inches thick. On the 
lower side many holes are made, from 
an inch and a half to two inches, in 
which are fastened pieces of stone, flint, 
or iron. These project, it may be, from 
a half to three quarters of an inch from 
the face of the board, and serve as teeth 
to tear the beards of the grain in pieces. 
Oxen are fastened to the forward end 
of the boards, and driven round the 
floor, drawing it after them. The driver 
of the oxen usually stands or sits on the 
instrument. This is the common thresh- 
ing-instrument in these countries. I 



I 



362 THR 

saw it everywhere, and I have seen no 
other. The oxen are usually without 
muzzles, and are often as they pass 



THR 



around taking up from time to time a 
few straws and feeding on them," 1 Cor. 
ix. 9. 




Threshine and Winnovi 



Threshold, the step under the door 
or gate, 1 Sam. v. 4, 5; 1 Kings xiv. 17, 
Ezek. xlvii. 1. 

Threw, did throw, 2 Sam. xvi. 13 : did 
put, Mark xii. 42. 

Thrice, three times, Exod. xxxiv. 23, 
Matt. xxvi. 34 : many times or repeatedly, 
2 Cor. xi. 25. 

Throat, the fore-part of the neck, 
Prov. xxiii. 2, Matt, xviii. 28 : the passage 
to the stomach, Psal. lxix. 3, especially as 
the means of speech, cxv. 7, Rom. iii. 13. 

Throne, a royal seat ; the magnificent 
chair on which a sovereign sits to transact 
the high affairs of a nation, or to give 
audience to foreign ambassadors, 1 Kings 
x. 18-20: the government or authority of 
a sovereign, as indicated by the throne, 
Gen. xli. 40, Prov. xx. 8, Hag. ii. 22. 
Throne, as it relates to God, denotes his 
infinite sovereignty and righteous ad- 
ministration in the world, Psal. xi. 4, 
xlvii. 8, Isa. vi. 1. Having given his 
Son to be our Mediator, and set him 
forth as a propitiation for our sins, he 
is represented as seated on a throne of 
grace, waiting to show mercy to penitent 
sinners, Heb. iv. 16; Rom. iii. 24-26; 
1 John ii. 1, 2. 



Thrones, the royal seats of sovereign 
princes, Isa. xiv. 9, Ezek. xxvi. 16 : seats 
of honour allotted to the twelve apostles 
of Christ at the judgment-day, Matt, 
xix. 28 : a title or designation of an 
order of angels, on account of their 
being employed in the administration 
of the Divine government, Col. i. 16. 

Throng, to crowd around, Mark iii. 9, 
Luke viii. 45. 

Thronged, did throng or crowd, Mark 
v. 25. 

Thronging, crowding, Mark v. 31. 

Through, from one side to the other, 
as a sword through the body, Num. xxv. 
8: down, as by a passage, Ezek. xlvi. 
19 ; or through a casement, 2 Kings i. 2 : 
across, as in a river, Ezek. xlvii. 4 : by 
means of; as believers have reconcilia- 
tion with God, and peace and eternal 
life, through, or by means of, the righte- 
ousness and sacrifice of Christ, Rom. v. 
1, vi. 23, Heb. ix. 14 ; and as they are 
sanctified by means of divine truth, John 
xvii. 17- 

Throughly, perfectly, Exod.xxi. 19: 
completely, Psal. Ii. 2, 2 Tim. iii. 17: 
sincerely and uprightly, Jer. vii. 5. 

Throughout, quite through, Josh, 



THY 

xxiv. 3 : universally, Mark xiv. 9, Kom. 
i. 8. 

Throw, to cast forcibly, 2 Kings ix. 
33 : to demolish, as a building, Judg. vi. 
25, Mai. i. 4, Ezek. xvi. 39. 

Throwing, flinging or casting with 
force, as a stone, Num. xxxv. 17- 

Thrown, cast with violence, Exod. 
xv. 1, 2 Sam. xx. 21 : demolished, Judg. 
vi. 32, Matt. xxiv. 2. 

Thrust, to push or force, as a weapon 
into the body, Num. xxv. 8, Judg. iii. 21, 
2 Sam. xviii. 14 : to compress, Judg. vi. 
38 : to drive or force, Exod. xi. 1, Acts 
xvi. 24 : to dismiss, 1 Kings ii. 27, Acts 
xvi. 37 : to debase, Job xxxii. 13. 

Thumb, the short strong finger equal 
to the other four on the hand, Exod. xxix. 
20; Judg. i. 6, 7. 

Thum'mim, □"OH (perfections'), with 
Urim, which pertained to the breast- 
plate of the high-priest of Israel; it 
formed the oracle of God, Exod. xxviii. 
30, Lev. viii. 8, Deut. xxxiii. 8, Ezra ii. 
63, Neh. vii. 65. See Urim. 

Thunder, the noise made by the 
sudden explosion of electric clouds: 
lightning and thunder are, therefore, 
inseparable, Job xxviii. 26. Thunder 
and lightning formed one of the dreadful 
plagues of Egypt, Exod. ix. 23, 29, 33. 
" The thunder of Jehovah's power" is his 
omnipotence, a small part of which ap- 
pears in the works of nature, Job xxvi.14. 

Thunder, to make the noise of 
thunder, 1 Sam. ii. 10 ; Job xxxvii. 4, 5. 

Thunder-bolts, flashes of lightning, 
Psal. Ixxviii. 48, Exod. ix. 23. 

Thundered, did thunder, 1 Sam. vii. 
10, John xii. 29. 

Thundering, the sounds of thunder, 
Exod. ix. 28; with flashes of lightning, 
xx. 18. 

Thus, in this manner, Gen. vi. 22, 
Josh. vii. 7. 

Thyati'ra, Qvareipa (fragrance of la- 
bour), a city of Asia Minor, between 
Sardis and Pergamos, on the confines of 
Mysia and Lydia, on the river Lycus: 
this city was famous for the art of dyeing 
purple, and hence the occupation of 
Lydia, Acts xvi. 14 : it became still 
more celebrated in Christian history, for 
its containing one of the distinguished 
apostolic churches, to whom an inspired 
letter was addressed by the apostle John, 
Rev. i. 11, ii. 18-29. 



TIB 363 

Thyine-wood : this is from the thya- 
tree, which rises with a strong woody 
trunk to the height of more than thirty 
feet: the wood is hard, receives a fine 
polish, and is a valuable article of com- 
merce, Eev. xviii. 12. Jackson, in his 
" Account of Morocco," says that, " be- 
sides producing the gum sandrac, the 
wood of the thya is invaluable, being 
somewhat like cedar, having a similar 
smell, and being impenetrable to the 
worm. The roofs of houses, and the 
ceilings of houses, are made of this 
wood." 

Tibe'bias, Tifiepias (good sight, or break- 
ing), a city of Galilee, founded by Herod 
Agrippa, in honour of his patron, the 
emperor Tiberius, John vi. 23. It lay 
on the western shore of the lake of 
Gennesareth, about twelve miles south 
of the place where it receives the river 
Jordan. At the destruction of Jeru- 
salem, Tiberias was the capital of Gali- 
lee, and it became famous afterwards 
for a flourishing academy, and the seat 
of Jewish learning. This city still exists, 
with about 2000 inhabitants, and is called 
Tabaria. 

Tiberias, sea of, the lake or sea of 
Gennesareth is so called, John v. 1. See 
Galilee, sea of. 

Tibe'rius, Tifiepios (son of Tiber), the 
step-son and successor of Augustus Caesar, 
as emperor of Rome, he having married 
his mother Livia. Tiberius succeeded 
to the empire a.d. 14 ; and after a cruel 
reign of twenty-two years and a half, 
he died a.d. 37. Pontius Pilate was 
appointed by Tiberius, as governor of 
Judea, in the thirteenth year of his 
reign; John entered on his ministry in 
the fifteenth year, Luke iii. 1 ; and Jesus 
Christ was crucified in the nineteenth 
year, by Pontius Pilate, the power of 
putting criminals to death having been 
taken away from the Jews by Tiberius. 
This emperor is said to have heard of 
the miracles of Christ, and to have pro- 
posed that he should be enrolled among 
the divinities of Rome: this is said to 
have been rejected by the senate ; yet 
that Tiberius favoured his disciples, 
threatening with death any that injured 
the Christians. 

Tib'ni, s 33n (straw, understanding, or 
filiation), the son of Ginath, competitor 
with Omri for the throne of Israel : he 



is supposed to have died by the sword, 
as Omri prevailed against the people 
that followed Tibni, 1 Kings xvi. 21, 22. 

Ti'dal, bjnn (that breaks the yoke, or 
knowledge of elevation), one of the confede- 
rated kings who went against the kings 
of Sodom and the neighbouring cities; 
but was overcome and slain by Abra- 
ham, Gen. xiv. 1,7, 17. He is thought 
to have been called " king of nations," 
as several tribes had placed themselves 
under his government. 

Tidings, news,reports of recent events, 
Exod. xxxiii. 4, Dan. xi. 44, Acts xi. 22. 
The gospel is glad tidings of great joy 
to all people, and glad tidings of the 
kingdom of God, as it proclaims Christ 
to be the Saviour of all that believe 
throughout the world, Luke ii. 10, viii. 1, 
Acts xiii. 32. 

Tie, to bind or fasten, 1 Sam. vi. 7, 10. 

Tied, did tie or fasten, Exod. xxxix. 
31. 

Tied, bound or fastened, 2 Kings vii. 
10, Matt. xxi. 2. 

Tig'lath-pile'ser, iDxbs nbon (that 
binds, or takes away into captivity'), a king 
of Assyria, son and successor of Sarda- 
napalus: he is called Tiglath-pilneser, 
1 Chron. v. 6; 2 Chron. xxviii. 20, 21. 
Ahaz, king of Judah, gave him all the 
gold and silver found in the treasuries 
of the temple and the palace, to hire 
him against Rezin king of Syria, and 
Pekah king of Israel : he killed Rezin, 
and plundered Damascus, and then 
marched into the territories of Israel, 
many of the inhabitants he carried cap- 
tive into Assyria, and even distressing 
Judah and king Ahaz, 2 Kings xv. 29, 
xvi. 7-10, 1 Chron. v. 6-26, 2 Chron. 
xxviii. 16-23. He was succeeded by his 
son Shalmanezer. See Shalmasezer. 

Tile, a thin plate of baked clay, or 
perhaps flag-stone, used for the roofs of 
houses, Ezek. iv. 1. 

Tiling, the roof of a house, made of 
tiles: the Jewish houses having flat 
roofs, the tiling is thought to have been 
made of a kind of flag-sjone, Luke v. 19. 

Till, to dress or cultivate the ground, 
as for a garden, or for the growth of 
corn, Gen. ii. 5, iv. 12, 2 Sam. ix. 10. 

Till, until, to the time that, Gen.xix. 
22, Acts vii. 18, xxiii. 12. 

Tillage, husbandry, cultivation of 
land, Neh. x. 37. 



TIM 

Tilled, cultivated, as for the growth 
of corn, Ezek. xxxvi. 9, 34. 

Tiller, a husbandman, a cultivator 
of the ground, Gen. iv. 2. 

Timber, wood of large trees, fit for 
building, 1 Kings v. 18, Neh.ii. 8: beams 
of wood in a house, Ezra vi. 11. 

Timbrel, a musical instrument, a 
kind of tambourine, consisting of a brass, 
hoop covered with parchment, and hung 
round with bells, to be struck with the 
hand, Exod. xv. 20, 2 Sam. vi. 5. 

Time, measure of duration, Judg. xviii. 
31, Rev. x. 6 : season, as for the accom- 
plishment or doing of a thing, Num. xiii. 
20; Neh. ii. 6; Eccles. iii. 1, 2. "The 
fulness of the time," is the period de- 
creed and prepared for, Gal. iv. 4. "The 
accepted time," is the present season 
under the gospel dispensation, 2 Cor. vi. 
2. To "gain the time," is to profit or 
secure advantage by delay, Dan. ii. 8. 
To "redeem the time," is to use and 
improve present advantages, especially 
avoiding excessive sleep, indolent habits, 
formal visits, vain conversation, trifling 
reading, useless recreations, and officious 
employment, Eph. iv. 16. 

Times, seasons or opportunities, Judg. 
xiii. 25. "The last times," the latter 
years of the Jewish state before the 
destruction of Jerusalem, Acts i. 7; or 
of the duration of the world, 2 Tim. iii. 
1, 2 Pet. iii. 3. To "discern or know the 
times," is, from a comprehensive view 
of past events, to perceive the indications 
of the present, so as to take advantage of 
circumstances, Est. i. 13, Matt. xvi. 3. 

Time'us, Tifxaios (honourable), the father 
of the blind beggar of Jericho, restored 
to sight by Jesus Christ, Mark x. 46. 

Tim'na, yDDn (hinderance or ]irohibitioti), 
a wife of Eliphaz, the son of Esau, and 
mother of Amalek, Gen. xxxvi. 12. 

Timna or Timnah, a duke or chief in 
Idumea, descended from Esau, Gen. 
xxxvi. 40, 1 Chron. i. 51. 

Tim'nath, nroan (image or enumera- 
tion), a city of the Philistines, allotted to 
Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 12, Judg. xiv. 1. 

Tim'nath-se'rah, mD-riDan (image of 
the lady, or of the morning-star), a city of 
Ephraim, given to Joshua, Josh. xix. 50, 
xxiv. 30. 

Ti'mon, Tifiuv (honourable), one of the 
first seven Grecian deacons in the Chris- 
tian church at Jerusalem, Acts vi. 5. 



TIM 

Timo'theus, Ti/j.o9eos, or Timothy 
(honour of God), an eminent Christian 
evangelist : his father was a Greek, but 
his mother Eunice, and his grandmother 
Lois, were pious Jewesses, by whom he 
was carefully trained in the knowledge 
of the Scriptures ; and he embraced the 
doctrine of Christ, as preached by the 
apostle Paul, as he calls him his own 
son in the faith, and a witness of his 
sufferings at Iconium, Lystra, &c, Acts 
xiv. 19-23; 1 Tim. i. 2; 2 Tim. i. 2-5; 
iii. 10, 11, 15. Timothy, though young, 
was recommended by the church at 
Lystra to the apostle, who took him as 
his assistant in missionary labour; and 
he was ordained by the apostle and the 
elders to the work of the ministry, as an 
evangelist, a.d. 52, Acts xvi. 1-3, 1 Tim. 
iv. 14, 2 Tim. i. 6. He was with Paul, 
the next year, at Berea, Acts xvii. 14 : 
he followed him to Athens, 1 Thess. iii. 
13, whence he was directed to return, 
to comfort the persecuted believers at 
Thessalonica, whose condition he re- 
ported to the apostle, a.d. 54, at Corinth, 
whence Paul wrote the Epistles to the 
Thessalonians, Acts xviii. 5, 1 Thess. i. 1, 
2 Thess. i. 1. With the apostle he pro- 
ceeded to Ephesus, Acts xix. 1, whence 
he was again sent into Macedonia, 10-22, 
a.d. 56: he returned to Ephesus, and 
was then sent to visit the Corinthian 
church, 1 Cor. iv. 17, a.d. 59, whence he 
returned, and was one of the seven who 
accompanied the apostle into Macedonia, 
Acts xxi. 1-5, where, at Berea or Phi- 
lippi, Paul wrote his second Epistle to 
the Corinthians, 2 Cor. ii. 12, 13 ; vii. 5, 6 ; 
a.d. 60. Timothy returned with Paul 
to Troas, and went with him to Miletus, 
Acts xx. 6; to Tyre, to Ptolemais, and 
to Jerusalem, xxi. 3, 7, 17. How Timo- 
thy was employed for the next two years, 
xxiv. 27, is not recorded : but he attended 
the apostle at Cesarea, and, a.d. 62, 
accompanied him in his dangerous voy- 
age to Rome, xxvii. 1, xxviii. 1-11; 
where he appears to, have been impri- 
soned, but after a short time liberated, 
Phil. i. 1, Col. i. 1, Heb. xiii. 23. Paul 
having gained his liberty, a.d. 64, Timo- 
thy accompanied him in his missionary 
travels, and while the apostle went into 
Macedonia, he sent the evangelist to 
visit the church at Ephesus, a.d. 65, 
where he wrote to him his first Epistle, 



TIP 365 

1 Tim. i. 3; and, having visited Troas, 
Miletum, Corinth, and other places, he 
was again imprisoned and brought before 
Caesar, at Rome, a.d. 66, where he wrote 
to Timothy his second Epistle, charging 
him to fulfil his work as an evangelist, 
and desiring him to visit him, now in 
close confinement, ready to be sacrificed 
by the savage Nero, for the doctrine of 
Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. iv. 5, 10, 13, 20. 
Timothy is supposed to have returned 
to Ephesus, after the martyrdom of his 
father in the gospel; but we have no 
certain record of the time, place, or 
manner of his death; though uncertain 
tradition, which also calls him "bishop 
of Ephesus," states that he suffered mar- 
tyrdom for Christ at Ephesus. 

Timothy, I. Epistle to: this epistle 
was written, a. d. 65, by the apostle 
Paul, to Timothy, to encourage and in- 
struct him generally, while labouring as 
an evangelist at Ephesus, and to direct 
him especially in the ordination of suit- 
able persons as bishops, the pastors of the 
churches ; and as deacons, to take care 
of the poor members of the Christian 
congregations, 1 Tim. iii. 

Timothy, II. Epistle : this epistle 
was written by the apostle Paul, during 
his last imprisonment at Rome, to inform 
Timothy of his circumstances, and of his 
state of mind in prospect of his approach- 
ing martyrdom, desiring also his presence 
with him. The epistle affords a most 
striking illustration of the exalted piety, 
the benevolent affection, and the apos- 
tolical fidelity of this eminent servant of 
God, in the anticipation of martyrdom 
for his Lord and Saviour, 2 Tim. i. iv. 

Tin, a well-known white metal of great 
ductility and usefulness, Num. xxxi. 22 : 
it was an article of commerce at Tyre, 
obtained, as some suppose, in the time of 
Ezekiel, from the mines of Cornwall, by 
the merchants of Phenicia, Ezek. xxii. 18, 
20 ; xxvii. 12. Tin is commonly found 
mixed with some silver ; it renders that 
pure metal brittle, and hence the ex- 
pression in Isaiah, Isa. i. 22, 25. 

Tingle, to feel a piercing with the 
sensation of sound, 1 Sam. iii. 11. 

Tinkling, sounding sharply, as with 
small bells, Isa. iii. 16, 18; 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 

Tip, the end or extremity, Luke xvi. 
24. 

Tiph'sah, nDSn (a passage or ford), the 



ancient Thapsacus, a city of Syria, on 
the Euphrates, on the north-eastern 
boundary of the dominions of Solomon, 
1 Kings iv. 24. 

Tiphsah, a city of Samaria, the scene 
of horrid cruelties of Menahem, 2 Kings 
xv. 16. 

Ti'ras, VTD (that destroys), a son of 
Japheth, supposed to be the ancestor of 
the Thracians, Gen. x. 2. 

Tire, a woman's head-dress, or an 
ornamental bandage for the head, Ezek. 
xxiv. 17, 23 ; Isa. iii. 18. 

Tired, did dress the head with orna- 
ments, 2 Kings ix. 30. 

TiR'HAKAH,npmn (inquirer or examiner), 
a king of Ethiopia in Arabia, who pre- 
pared to aid king Hezekiah when be- 
sieged by Sennacherib, king of Assyria. 
He is called Thearchon by Strabo, 2 
Kings xix. 9. 

Tir'shatha, NWin (that overthrows the 
foundation), the title given to Zerubbabel 
and Nehemiah, as governors or commis- 
saries, deputed by the kings of Persia, to 
regulate the affairs of Jerusalem and in 
the province of Judea, Ezra ii. G3, Neh. 
vii. 70, viii. 9, x. 1. 

Tir'zah, nxin (benevolent or pleasant), a 
daughter of Zelophehad, Num. xxvi. 33. 

Tiz'RAH,a famous city of Canaan,. Josh, 
xii. 24 : it became the royal residence of 
several kings of Israel, 1 Kings xiv. 17, 
xv. 21, xvi. 8, 15, 17. 

Tish'bite, an inhabitant of Thisbe, 
a city of Galilee, as Elijah is called, 1 
Kings xvii. 1. 

Tithe, the tenth part: a sort of con- 
tribution, voluntarily devoted to the 
purposes of religion and beneficence, and 
practised in some of the most ancient 
nations: hence Abraham, on returning 
from the slaughter of the kings, being 
met and blessed by Melchisedec, gave him 
the tenth part of the booty taken from 
the enemies, as priest of the Most High 
God, Gen. xiv. 18, 20, Heb. vii. 4. Jacob 
also vowed to give the tenth part of all 
the property he might possess to the ser- 
vice of God, Gen. xxviii. 22. 

Tithe of Levi. Canaan was granted 
to the people of Israel as the sovereign 
donation of Jehovah ; but the tribe of 
Levi, being devoted to the service of God, 
had no part granted to them,.except forty- 
eight cities with their suburbs, Deut. x. 
9, xviii. 1, 2, Num. xxxv. 7. They were 



TIT 

to be the priests, physicians, instructors, 
and literati, of the nation ; and for their 
services they were to receive a tenth 
portion of the produce of the land, of the 
cattle, and of the fruits, Num. xviii. 23, 
24 : out of this tithe, a tenth was paid to 
the priests, who were of the family of 
Aaron, 25, 28. The nine parts were again 
tithed for the feasts of the Lord, to be 
eaten and enjoyed before the tabernacle: 
but if the distance was too great to carry 
it, the several articles were to be sold, 
and the proceeds, with one-fifth in amount 
added, were to be expended at the annual 
feasts before the Lord, Lev. xxvii. 31, 
Deut. xii. 17, 18, xiv. 22, 27. Some sup- 
pose there was a third tithing every three 
years, for the use of the poor and aged at 
home, Deut. xiv. 28, 29. Mint, anise, and 
other garden herbs, were tithed by the 
Pharisees ; but for this there appears no 
Divine command, though their hypocri- 
tical neglect of the commands of God is 
condemned by our Saviour, Matt, xxiii. 
23. Tithes are not commanded by our 
Saviour or his apostles to be paid to the 
ministers of the gospel, as they are not 
priests nor Levites ; nor are they pro- 
hibited, like them,from possessing landed 
property. Nevertheless, our Saviour's 
maxim is, " the labourer is worthy of his 
hire," in relation to his servants, Luke x. 
7 ; and the inspired apostle has established 
it, that "they who preach the gospel should 
live of the gospel," as the ordinance of 
Christ, 1 Cor. ix. 14. 

Tithe, to tithe, or appropriate the 
tenth part, according to the ordinance of 
God for the support of the Levites, Deut. 
xiv. 22. 

Tithing, collecting the tithe for the 
Levites, Deut. xxvi. 1 2. 

Title, a name or style of address, Job 
xxxii. 21, 22: a motto or inscription, as 
on a tombstone. 2 Kings xxiii. 17; or on 
a cross, John xix. 19, 20. 

Tittle, the least part, Matt. v. 18, 
Luke xvi. 17- 

Ti'tits," Titos (honourable), an eminent 
evangelist, who assisted the missionary 
labours of the apostle Paul. Titus was a 
Greek, probably of Antioch : as he is first 
mentioned as accompanying Paul, his 
father in the gospel, a. t>. 52, from that 
city to Jerusalem, Gal. ii. 1, Acts xv. 2. 
Some years after Paul sent him, it is sup- 
posed, from Ephesus to Corinth, where 



TOB 

his zeal, piety, and talents, procured him 
respect, as a minister of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 
11-18. Having carried a favourable re- 
port of the Corinthians to the apostle in 
Macedonia, Paul sent him back again to 
Corinth, with the second Epistle, vii. 6, 
13-15 ; viii. 6, 16, 17, a. d. 60. Paul left j 
Titus at Crete, perhaps, after his first I 
imprisonment at Rome, though some I 
think it was when he returned from 
Macedonia into Greece, Acts xx. 1,2, and > 
commissioned him to complete the or- 1 
ganisation of the infant churches, where 
there were converts to Christ in the 
cities of that island, especially ordaining i 
bishops in the several congregations, Tit. ' 
i. 5, 7 ; and for his direction in his work j 
he wrote to him the Epistle, a. d. 65, | 
desiring him to meet him at Nicopolis, ( 
iii. 12. Titus complied with that request ; 
and the apostle sent him, a. d. 66, into 
Dalmatia, 2 Tim. iv. 10 : after this we 
hear no more of him : but uncertain tra- 
dition says that he returned to Crete, 
and preached the gospel in the islands 
of Greece. 

Titus, Epistle to: this letter was 
written by the apostle Paul, to serve as a 
directory in several parts of his evange- 
lical ministry, especially in relation to 
the qualifications of Christian pastors, 
and to request him to meet the apostle 
at Nicopolis, Tit. iii. 12. See Titus. 

Tob, mo (good or goodness), a small 
canton on the north-east of Canaan on 
the confines of Syria, where Jephthah 
lived in exile, Judg. xi. 3 : thought to be 
the same as Ish-tob, 2 Sam. x. 6, 8. 

Tobi'ah (the goodness of God), a Levite, 
who could not find his genealogy on 
returning from Babylon to Jerusalem, 
Ezra ii. 60, 62. 

Tob i ah, a governor, with Sanballat, of 
the Samaritans, and an enemy of the 
Jews, opposing the rebuilding of the 
temple at Jerusalem, Neh. ii. 10. Tobiah 
married a daughter of a principal Jew ; 
and, in the absence of Neheniiah, dwelt 
at Jerusalem, in an apartment of the 
temple, from which he was expelled on 
the return of the governor, vi. 12, 18, 
xiii. 4-8. 

Tobiah or Tobijah, one of the Levites, 
sent by king Jehoshaphat to instruct the 
people in the several cities of Judah in 
the knowledge of the law of God, 2 Chron. 



TON 



367 



Toes, the divided extremities or small 
members of the feet, 1 Chron. xx. 6. The 
ten toes of Nebuchadnezzar's image, de- 
note ten minor kingdoms, Dan. ii. 41, 42. 
Cutting of the toes and fingers, was a 
cruel mode of treating captives, among 
some people, Judg. i. 6, 7. 

Togar'mah, nonan (which is all bone, or 
breaking the bones), a son of Gomer, sup- 
posed to have peopled Cappadocia, Gen. 
x. 3. 

Togarmah, the people of Cappadocia, 
Ezek. xxvii. 14 ; who will assist the 
nations of Gog and Magog against the 
people of God, xxxviii. 2, 6, 18. 

Together, united in a place, Deut. 
xxii. 10, Matt, xviii.20; or in a condition, 
xix. 6, 1 Pet. iii. 7. 

To'i, s yn (tcho wanders), the king of 
Hamath, who sent his son Joram, with 
valuable presents, to congratulate him on 
his conquering Hadadezer, 2 Sam. viii. 9- 
11. 

Toil, wearisome or sorrowful labour, 
Gen. v. 29, xli. 51. 

Toil, to labour with fatigue, Matt. vi. 
28. 

Toiled, laboured hard, Lev. v. 5. 

Toiling, labouring with fatigue, Mark 
vi. 48. 

Token, a memorial, as the rainbow of 
God's covenant of safety made with Noah, 
Gen. ix. 12 ; or Aaron's rod that budded, 
of his appointment to the priesthood by 
the Divine choice, against the rebellious 
troublers of Israel, Num. xvii. 10 : a sign 
or evidence, as the blood of the passover 
upon the doors of Israel, Exod. xii. 13; 
or the treacherous kiss of Judas, Mark 
xiv. 44. 

ToLA,j;biri (worm or grub), the eldest son 
of Issachar, and head of a family, Gen. 
xlvi. 13, Num. xxvi. 23. 

Tola, one of the judges of Israel, Judg. 
x. 1. 

Told, did tell or inform, Gen. ix. 22, 
Matt. xiv. 12. 

Told, reported, Josh. ix. 24 : counted, 
2 Kings xii. 11. 

Tolerable, supportable, Matt. x. 15, 
xi. 22. 

Toll, an excise of goods, or a tax on 
property, Eph. iv. 13, 20, vii. 24. 

Tomb, a monument in which the dead 
are enclosed, Matt, xxiii. 29, xxvii. 60. 

Tongs, an instrument by which any- 
thing is taken up, Exod. xxv. 38; as coal 



368 



TOR 



from the fire, Isa. vi. 6 ; or held, as heated 
iron for the smith to forge, xliv. 12. 

Tongue, the organ of speech, Job v. 
21, Prov. v. 9 : language, Gen. x. 20-31 ; 
as the Syrian, Ezra iv. 7; or Chaldee, 
Dan. i. 4 ; or Hebrew, Acts xxvi. 14 : a 
people using a distinct language, Rev. v. 
9, xiv. G. 

Tongued: double-tongued, is insin- 
cere in profession, or deceitful in speech, 
1 Tim. iii. 8. 

Took, did take, or receive, as money, 
Num. iii. 49 : did seize, Deut. ii. 35 : did 
conquer, 1 Kings xx. 34: did remove, 
1 Kings xiv. 26 : did regard, Gen. xlii. 
30. 

Tool, an instrument of work or manual 
operation, as a hammer, Deut. xxvii. 5 ; 
or a graver, Exod. xxxii. 4. 

Tooth, a small bone in the mouth for 
eating, Exod. xxi. 24, 27. See Teeth. 

Top, the highest part, as of a building, 
Gen. xi. 4, Judg. xv. 8 : the upper part, 
Exod. xxx. 3, John xix. 23. 

Topaz, a precious stone of a greenish 
yellow colour, Exod. xxviii. 17. Oriental 
topazes are the most valuable, Job xxviii. 
19 ; and one was possessed by the Great 
Mogul, in India, weighing 137 carats, 
valued at £200,300. It was called Topa- 
zion inGreek,from an island of that name 
in the Red sea, where it was anciently 
found, Rev. xxi. 10 : but an inferior kind 
is common in Abyssinia, Peru, Bohemia, 
and Scotland, some of which are indeed 
very beautiful. 

To'phet, flBn (a drum, or betraying), a 
horrid place near Jerusalem, part of the 
valley of Hinnom, where the Canaanites, 
and afterwards the idolatrous Jews,burnt 
their children in sacrifice to the idols 
Baal and Molech. Josiah destroyed the 
symbols of idolatry there, 2 Kings xxiii. 
10-13: but on account of the abomina- 
tions of the Jews, they were threatened 
with the most grievous calamities, Jer. 
vii. 31, 32, xix. 2, 6, 9, 13. Isaiah calls 
the place where the Assyrian army was 
destroyed by the name Tophet, Isa. xxx. 
33, as that horrid valley was dreaded as 
the place where the murdered children 
were consumed, and many of the dead 
buried from the city of Jerusalem. See 
Hell, Hinnom, and Molech. 

Torch, a wax light, larger than a 
candle, to carry in the hand in a dark 
night, Nah. ii. 3, John xviii. 3. 



TOW 

Torment, extreme pain, Matt. iv. 24, 
Rev. ix. 5 ; agonising misery, Luke xvi. 
23, 28. 

Torment, to inflict pain, or to punish, 
Matt. viii. 29, Mark v. 7. 

Tormented, afflicted, Matt. viii. 6 : 
punished, Luke xvi. 24, 25. 

Tormentors, jailors, who inflicted 
various tortures on their prisoners, Matt. 
xviii. 34. 

Torn, rent by violence, as by a beast 
of prey, Gen. xxxi. 39, 1 Kings xiii. 20, 
28. 

Tortoise, a large species of lizard, 
supposed to be the Arabian Dub, or 
Sahara wan Lizard, about eighteen inches 
long and four inches across the back: 
this word occurs only Lev. xi. 29. 

Tortured, put to extreme pain, as 
martyrs, Heb. xi. 35. 

Toss, to fling as a ball, Isa. xxii. 18 : to 
agitate, as the waves of the sea in a 
storm, Jer. v. 22. 

Tossed, agitated, as a ship in a storm 
at sea, Matt. xiv. 24, Acts xxvii. 18. 

Tossings, paroxysms of pain, Job vii. 
4. 

Tottering, shaking, as ready to fall 
down, Psal. lxii. 3. 

Touch, to come in contact, Deut. xi. 
8, 31 : to feel lightly, Matt. ix. 21, Luke 
xi. 46: to approach, Exod. xix. 12: to 
meddle with, Num. xvi. 26, Job i. 11 : to 
injure or distress, Gen. xx. 6, xxvi. 11 : to 
prevail against, 1 John v. 18. 

Touched, did touch or come in con- 
tact with, 1 Kings vi. 27 : did feel lightly, 
Matt. ix. 20, 29 : did approach, as a shore, 
Acts xxvii. 3. 

Touched, affected to sympathy, Heb. 
iv. 15: engaged by divine influence, I 
Sam. x. 26. 

Touching, regarding, concerning, or 
with regard to, Gen. xxvii. 42, Acts xxi. 
25. 

Tow, flax or hemp prepared for spin- 
ning, Judg. xvi. 9. Wicked men, equally 
prepared to be consumed by the anger of 
God as tow is to be consumed by fire, 
Isa. i. 31, xliii. 17. 

Toward, inclining to, Gen. xlviii. 13 : 
with regard to, 2 Chron. xxiv. 16, Acts 
xx. 21. 

Towel, a napkin, a small cloth to wipe 
the hands, Job xiii. 4, 5. 

Tower, a high building, as a castle or 
fortification, for protection or defence, 



TRA 



TRA 



369 



Judg. ix. 51, 2 Chron. xxvii. 4, Isa. 
xxxii. 14. Towers were commonly 
erected in vineyards, for the purposes 
of the plantations, and for pleasure, 
Isa. v. 2. God, as our protector, is the 
tower of his people, Prov. xviii. 10, Psal. 
lxi. 3. 

Tower of Babel, the famous temple 
of Babylon, Gen. x. 10, xi. 4, 9. See 
Babel and Babylon. 

Tower of Edar, an elevation about a 
mile from Bethlehem, supposed to have 
been called the " Tower of the flock " 
with reference to that city as the birth- 
place of Messiah, Gen. xxxv. 2, Mic. 
iv. 8. This is thought to have been the 
place where the honoured shepherds were 
watching at the birth of Christ, Luke ii. 
8, 15; Mic. v. 2. 

Tower of Shechem, a spacious 
citadel near the city, which about a 
thousand persons left, vainly hoping for 
greater security in the temple of their 
idol Berith, when besieged by Abimelech, 
Judg. ix. 46, 49. 

Tower of Siloam, a lofty structure 
on the bank of the Siloah, perhaps a part 
of the wall of Jerusalem, Neh. iii. 15, and 
the fall of which, occasioning the loss of 
life, is referred to by our Saviour, Luke 
xiii. 4. j 

Towu, a city, 1 Sam. xvi. 4, xxiii. 7 : a 
large village unwalled, Josh. xv. 45, 47, 
I Esth. ix. 19. 

Town-clerk, the secretary or recorder 
' of the city of Ephesus, as some think, of 
} the temple of Diana : he was a person of 
I great prudence, as evinced by his quelling 
jthe riot, occasioned by Demetrius against 
Paul, Acts xix. 35. 

I Trachoni'tis, TpaxwviTis (rough or 
jstroHi?), a small rocky canton in Arabia, 
I south of Damascus, under the govern- 
ment of Philip, son of Herod the Great, 
Luke iii. 1. 

Trade, occupation or business, Gen. 
xlvi. 32. 

Trade, to traffic or barter, buying and 
selling, Gen. xxxiv. 10. 

Traded, did trade, Ezek. xxvii. 12, 17, 
Matt, xxv. 16. 

Tradixg, trafficking, Luke xiv. 15. 

Traditiox, a doctrine or precept, not 
contained in a written law, but delivered 
from father to son without writing : such 
traditions were observed by the Pharisees 
to the neglect of the laws of God, Matt. 



xv. 2-6, Mark vii. 3: apostolic instruc- 
tions are so called, 2 Thess. ii. 15, iii. 6. 
From our Saviour's censures of the Jewish 
traditions, we learn that no ordinances or 
doctrines can be of any authority unless 
as they derive it from agreement with the 
Scriptures. 

Traditioxs of the elders: these, 
the Jews pretend, are explanations of the 
written law, which God gave to Moses : 
they say that he recited them four times 
to Aaron, three times to his sons, twice 
to the seventy elders, and once to the 
people : that Joshua having received 
them 'from Moses delivered them, with 
others given in his time, to the elders, 
and they to the priests and prophets in 
succession, by whom they were preserved 
with great care, until the time of Rabbi 
Juda Hakkadosh, who was famous in the 
Jewish school at Tiberias, in the second 
century: this great doctor spent forty 
years in collecting and writing them 
under distinct heads, which he completed 
about a. d. 190, and called his volume 
Mishxa or Second Law. Expositions 
and commentaries were made upon the 
Mishna; and these were collected and 
written by another famous rabbi, about 
a. d. 300, or later ; and called Gemara or 
Perfection : these two works together 
form the Talmud, or Instruction. The 
Jews of Chaldea were dissatisfied with 
this, and therefore wrote another Gemara, 
which, together with the Mishna, is called 
the Babylonian Talmud : and the Jews 
generally prefer this to the other, which 
is called the Jerusalem Talmud. The 
Jerusalem Talmud is in one volume 
folio, the Babylonian Talmud in twelve 
volumes : but Rabbi Maimonides, in the 
twelfth century, published a summary or 
abridgment of the whole. The Gemara 
is full of extravagances and puerilities, 
but the Mishna contains many things 
illustrative of Christianity. 

Traffick, trade or merchandise, 1 
Kings x. 15, Ezek. xxvii. 5, 18. 

Traffick, to trade or pursue merchan- 
dise, Gen. xlii. 34. 

Traffickers, traders or merchants, 
Isa. xxiii. 8. 

Train, a retinue, as of a sovereign, 1 
Kings x. 2. Christ's train filling the 
temple, is supposed to denote angels 
attending him in glory, Isa. vi. 1 ; and to 
indicate his ministers and their endow- 



370 



TRA 



ments for his gospel church, Eph. iv. 8- 
11. 

Train, to discipline or educate, Prov. 
xxii. 6. 

Trained, disciplined, Gen. xiv. 14. 

Traitor, one who betrays his friend, 
master, or country, Luke vi. 16, 2 Tim. 
iii. 4. 

Trample, to tread under foot with 
contempt, Psal. xci. 13, Isa. lxiii. 3. 

Trance, an ecstacy, or kind of dream : 
such a rapture of mind as gives the 
person who falls into it a look of asto- 
nishment, rendering him insensible to 
external objects, while his imagination is 
excited with impressive scenes which 
absorb his attention. Balaam seems to 
have been so affected supernaturally, for 
the purpose of preparing him to bless 
Israel and to foretell their prosperity 
under the care of God, Num. xxiv. 4, 16. 
Peter's trance was designed to prepare 
him to welcome the Gentiles into the 
church of Christ, Acts x. 10, xi. 5 : and 
Paul's to direct his missionary labours 
among the Gentiles, xxii. 17, 21. 

Tranquillity, peaceful prosperity, 
Dan. iv. 27. 

Transferred, made over from one to 
another, 1 Cor. iv. 6. 

Transfigured, changed in outward 
form and appearance, as our Saviour was 
transfigured, appearing in glory to James, 
Peter, and John, on mount Tabor, at- 
tended by Moses and Elijah, Matt. xvii. 
2, Mark ix. 2. This glorious manifesta- 
tion was designed as a confirmation of 
the prophetical office of Christ; as an 
emblem of humanity glorified at the 
resurrection ; as declaring Christ to be 
superior to Moses and Elijah ; and as a 
proof that the bodies of good men shall 
be so refined and changed, as, like Elijah, 
to live in a state of immortality, and in 
the presence of God. 

Transformed, changed in character, 
as the minds of Christians are trans- 
formed by the renewing influence of 
divine grace, cmalifying them to obey and 
glorify God, Rom. xii. 2 ; in appearance 
or profession,as designing men, the agents 
of Satan are transformed, assuming the 
character of teachers of the truth, 2 Cor. 
xi. 14, 15. 

Transforming, assuming a profession 
or character, as some designing men do, 
2 Cor. xi. 13. 



TRA 

Transgress, to go beyond the bounds, 
as in violating a law, Num. xiv. 41, Matt. 
xv. 2,3, Esth. iii. 3. 

Transgressed, exceeded the limits, 
as of a law, Josh. vii. 11, Ezra x. 10. 

Transgressing, violating, Deut. xvii. 
2, Isa. lix. 13. 

Transgression, violation of a law, 
especially the law of God, Rom. iv. 15, v. 
14. Every sin is a transgression of the 
Divine law, 1 John iii. 4 ; but various 
terms are employed by the sacred writers 
to express it, as indicating a greater or 
less degree of aggravation. " Trans- 
gression and disobedience," are sins, Heb. 
ii. 2: the former denoting the breach of 
the law, the latter indicating a refusal to 
obey. 

Transgressor, a violator of a law, 
Mark xv. 28, Gal. ii. 18. Everyman is a 
transgressor of the law of God, and needs 
the mercy of God through the atonement 
of Christ, Rom. iii. 19, 26. 

Translate, to transfer, as the sove- 
reign power from one to another, 2 Sam. 
iii. 10. 

Translated, transferred, or removed 
from one state to another, as believers 
are brought from the dominion of sin and 
Satan, to the kingdom of grace in Christ 
Jesus, Col. i. 13 ; and as Enoch was taken 
from a mortal life to a state of immortal 
glory, Heb. xi. 5. 

Translation, removal from one state 
toanother,as Enoch from earth to heaven, 
Heb. xi. 5. 

Transparent, reflecting the light, as 
polished brass, Rev. xxi. 21. See Glass. 

Trap, a snare or gin, as for the catch- , 
ing of noxious animals, Job xviii. 8-10. 
Evil persons, and even our enjoyments, 
may become a trap to us unless we have 
the preserving care of God, Josh, xxiii. 
13, Jer. v. 26, Rom. xi. 9. 

Travail, labour with pain and suffer- 
ing, as a woman in child-bearing, Jer. 
xxx. 6 ; as Messiah in bearing the pen- 
alty of human transgression, Isa. liii. 
11. 

Travail, to labour in pain, Isa. xiii. 8, 
Rom. viii. 22. 

Travailed, did labour in pain, 1 Sam. 
iv. 19: did labour in prayer and active I 
zeal, as the church in seeking the con- 1 1 
version of sinners, Isa. lxvi. 7, 8. 

Travailing, labouring in pain, Hos. I 
xiii. 13, Rev. xii. 2. 



TRE 

Travel, fatiguing labour on a journey, 
Exod. xviii. 8, Acts xix. 29 : laborious 
care in tbe progress of life, Eccles. i. 13, 
ii. 23, 26. 

Travel, to make journeys from place 
to place, as the missionary labour of tbe 
apostles, 2 Cor. viii. 9. 

Travelled, did travel or journey, 
Acts xi. 19. 

Traveller, one who goes journeys, 
Job xxxi. 32, Judg. v. 6. 

Travelling, proceeding on a journey, 
Isa. lxiii. 1, Matt. xxv. 14. 

TRAVELLiNG,habituated to travel from 
place to place, Isa. xxi. 13. 

Traversing, crossing or journeying, 
as tbe camels across tbe deserts of Arabia, 
Jer. ii. 23. 

Treacherous, perfidious, faithless, as 
idolatrous priests and people, Zepb. iii. 4, 
Jer. iii. 7, 11. 

Treacherously, perfidiously, deceit- 
fully, Judg. ix. 23, Jer. iii. 20, Mai. ii. 10, 
16. 

Treachery, perfidy, breach of faith, 
or treason ; as Jorain king of Israel ex- 
claimed against his captain, Jehu, when j 
that bold man disobeyed his royal master, 
in fulfilling his commission from the | 
prophet to cut off the guilty house of j 
j Ahab, 2 Kings ix. 7, 23. 

Tread, to walk, Deut. xi. 24, 25 : to : 
press, as men pressed grapes in the I 
making of wine, Job xxiv. 1 1, Isa. xvi. 10 ; 
or as they pressed mortar for building, 
Nah. iii. 14. Wicked men tread God's 
courts without rendering him spiritual 
\ worship, Isa. i« 12. God treads his ene- 
mies by grievous calamities, lxiii. 3. 

Treader, a labourer at the winepress, 
Isa. xvi. 10, Amos ix. 13. 

Treading, labouring at the winepress, 
Neh. xiii. 15: pasturing, Isa. vii. 25: op- 
pressing, Amos v. 11. 

Treason, an offence against the king, 
1 Kings xvi. 9, 10, 16 ; 2 Kings xi. 14. 

Treasure, riches, valuable things 
accumulated in stores: as money, Gen. 
xliii. 23 ; gold and silver, Ezek. xxviii. 4, 
Dan. xi. 43; precious vessels and rich 
furniture, Neh. vii. 70, 1 Kings xiv. 26, 
xv. 18; corn and national stores, Jer. xli. 
8, Exod. i. 11. Treasure denotes what is 
valuable ; as divine grace, in an intelli- 
gent holy mind, is the "good treasure of 
the heart," Matt. xii. 36 : the gospel, as 
committed to the apostles, was "treasure 



TRE 



371 



in earthen vessels," 2 Cor. iv. 7 : eternal 
glory and blessedness with God, is the 
" treasure" which we are directed to lay 
up or secure in heaven, Matt. vi. 19, 20. 
" All the treasures of wisdom and know- 
ledge" being bid in Christ, denotes the 
spiritual gifts and blessings which are 
designed for his church, Col. ii. 3. 

Treasure, to store up or accumulate, 
as wicked men treasure guilt for the day 
of wrath, Rom. ii. 5. 

Treasured, stored for seasonable use, 
Isa. xxiii. 18. 

Treasure-cities, towns built and 
fortified for the security of national 
stores, Exod. ill. 

Treasure-houses, buildings for the 
preservation of national stores, as corn 
and arms, Ezra v. 17, vii. 20. 

Treasurer, an officer appointed to 
take care of the national stores in the 
treasure-cities, or the royal palace, Isa. 
xxii. 15, Ezrai. 8, vii. 21. 

Treasury, an apartment or a building 
in which the national treasure was kept, 
Josh. vi. 19 : a division of the temple 
where the sacred gifts were received, 
Jer. xxxviii. 11, Mark xii. 41. 

Treatise, a discourse or narrative, 
written for instruction, as tbe author 
calls the "Gospel according to Luke," 
Acts i. 1. 

Tree, a large vegetable with a wooden 
stem, and branching variously, Gen. i. 29 : 
a gallows or gibbet, Acts v. 30, x. 39, Gal. 
iii. 13. Trees were numerous and various 
in Canaan and the adjacent countries : 
those for timber particularly included the 
cedar, oak, ash, elm, pine, cypress, shittah, 
poplar, &c. ; among the fruit-trees were, 
the apple-citron, almond, fig, olive, palm, 
vine, pomegranate, mulberry, chesnut, 
&c. ; and among the aromatic and orna- 
mental were, the aloe, balsam, box, cin- 
namon, cassia, thyme, willow, &c. men- 
tioned in the Scriptures. Many of the 
trees in those countries exhibit their 
rich foliage in January, and even before 
the falling of the old leaves; by this 
means affording the delightful sight of an 
almost universal and perpetual spring. 

Tree of knowledge : this tree, 
planted in tbe garden of Eden, was so 
called on account of its having been 
appointed as tbe easy and reasonable 
test of man's obedient loyalty to God. 
Doubtless, it was a fine and noble tree, 
b b 2 



372 TRI 

bearing most beautiful fruit; and by 
means of which the evil spirit tempted, 
deceived, and overcame Eve, in whose 
folly and crime she soon obtained the 
guilty and ruinous concurrence of our 
father Adam, Gen. ii. 9-17, Gen. iii. 3. 

Tree of life : this tree, planted in 
Eden, appears to have been so called, 
as the appointed symbol of the Divine 
favour, and the sacred means of pre- 
serving the natural vigour of Adam and 
Eve during their continued obedience 
to the will of God, Gen. ii. 9. 

Tree of life : John beheld in his 
prophetic visions the " tree of life," as 
planted on either side of the river of 
water of life in the New Jerusalem, Rev. 
xxii. 2. He learnt that all obedient 
believers have right to eat of it, ver. 1 4 ; 
which is also promised as part of the 
reward of the faithful in the present 
service of Christ, ii. 7- 

Tremble, to shake or quake with 
dread, Deut. ii. 25, xx. 3 : to regard with 
guilty dread, Jam. ii. 19 : to regard with 
reverence, Dan. vi. 26. 

Trembled, did tremble or quake, 
Gen. xxvii. 33, 1 Sam. iv. 13, Acts vii. 32. 

Trembling, terror, Exod. xv. 15, Isa. 
Ii. 17-22 : reverential regard, Phil. ii. 12. 

Trembling, quaking, Deut. xxviii. 65 : 
1 Sam. xiii. 7, Acts ix. 6. 

Trench, a ditch, 1 Kings xviii. 32: 
a deep ditch, excavated round a camp 
for its protection, 1 Sam. xvii. 20, xxvi. 
5 ; or around a city to prevent the escape 
of its inhabitants, Luke xix. 43. 

Trespass, an offence committed, as 
that of Joseph's brethren in selling him 
to slavery, Gen. 1. 17 ; as the sin of man, 
violating the law of God, Num. v. 6, Ezra 
ix. 27, 2 Cor. v. 19. 

Trespass, to offend or injure man, 
1 Kings viii. 31, Matt, xviii. 15 : to pro- 
voke God, 2 Chron. xxviii. 22. 

Trespassed, transgressed or sinned, 
Lev. v. 19, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 22. 

Trespassing, transgressing the law 
of God, Ezek. xiv. 13. 

Trespass-offering, a sacrifice for 
some offence, Lev. v. 16, 1 Sam. vi. 3. 
See Offering. 

Trial, test or experiment, as by afflic- 
tion, Job ix. 25, 1 Pet. i. 7. 

Thibe, a distinct body or family of 
people, as each of the great families 
descending from the twelve sons of 



TRI 

Jacob, Gen. xlix. 28 ; or of a large family 
of any of those tribes, as the Kohathites, 
Num. iv. 18. Levi and Joseph are not 
generally reckoned as distinct tribes : 
but their numbers were supplied by 
Ephraim and Manasseh, the sons of 
Joseph, who had been adopted by Jacob, 
Gen. xlviii. 5-20 ; Num. i. 32, 35, 47, 49. 
Thirteen tribes, therefore, really existed 
in Israel, but the land of Canaan was 
divided into twelve parts only; the Le- 
vites having no share of the country, 
except forty -eight cities and their suburbs, 
as they were supported by the tithe of 
the produce, in return for their giving 
themselves to the service of the Lord, 
as the priests and instructors of the 
other tribes of Israel, Num. xxxv. 1-8 ; 
Josh. xxii. 14, 33. See Levites, and 
Tithes of Levi. Tribal distinctions 
continued in Israel, who remained united 
until the reign of Saul, when David was 
appointed to the throne of Judah; and 
though the whole nation reunited under 
David after the death of Ishbosheth, and 
so continued under Solomon, ten of the 
tribes revolted from Rehoboam, forming 
the kingdom of Israel : thus the nation 
became divided and weakened; idolatry 
was made the established religion of the 
ten tribes, leading to a series of errors, 
crimes, and calamities, which hastened 
the ruin of both nations, and the capti- 
vity of both Israel and Judah. See 
Israelites, and Jews. 

Tribulation, painful affliction or 
calamities, Deut. iv. 3, 1 Sam. x. 19, Matt. 
xxiv. 21 : persecution, xiii. 21 : eternal 
torment, Rom. ii. 9. 

Tributaries, people who pay a tri- 
bute to a superior in acknowledgment 
of subjection, Deut. xx. 11, Judg. i. 30. 

Tributary, subjected, so as to pay 
tribute, Lam. i. 1. 

Tribute, a contribution, Num. xxxi. 
28, 40; 2 Sam. xx. 24: a tax imposed 
upon a subjected people, especially on 
those conquered, as the Canaanites were 
obliged to render to Israel, Josh. xvi. 10, 
2 Chron. viii. 8; and as the Jews paid 
tribute to the Romans, Matt. xxii. 
17-19. 

Trickle, to flow down in drops, as 
tears, Lam. iii. 49. 

Trim, to decorate or make attractive, 
Jer. ii. 33. 

Trimmed, dressed or made neat, as 



TRO 

the beard, 2 Sam. xix. 24 ; or clean and 
fit for burning, as lamps, Matt. xxv. 1. 

Triumph, victory or joyful confidence, 
Psal. xlvii. 1. 

Triumph, to rejoice boastingly; as 
wicked men do in prosperity, 2 Sam. i. 
20, Psal. xxv. 2 ; as Christian ministers 
do in the holy conquests of the gospel, 
2 Cor. ii. 14 ; as pious men do, assured 
of the favour of God, Psal. xcii. 4. 

Triumphed, conquered, as God over- 
threw Pharaoh and his host, Exod. xv. 1. 

Triumphing, vain-glorious boasting, 
as of the wicked, Job xx. 5. 

Triumphing, glorying, as Christ over 
the enemies of himself and of his church, 
in his ascension, Col. ii. 15. 

Tro'as, Tpuas {penetrated), a city of 
Mysia, on the north-western coast of 
Asia Minor: it is famous as being the 
place where the apostle Paid was directed 
by a vision to carry the gospel into 
Europe, a.d. 53, Acts xvi. 8. Troas 
being a convenient seaport, was repeat- 
edly visited by the apostle, xx. 5-12, 
2 Cor. ii. 12, 2 Tim. iv. 13. Troas stood 
on or near the site of the ancient Troy, 
so celebrated in history for its capture 
after ten years' siege by the Greeks, 
about the year 904 B.C., in the reign of 
Jehoshaphat. 

Trode, did tread or press, as grapes, 
Judg. ix. 27 : did trample, xx. 43, 2 Kings 
ix. 33, xiv. 9. 

Trodden, walked over, Deut. i. 36: 
trampled, Isa. xiv. 19, Luke viii. 5, xxi. 
24: regarded with profane disrespect, 
Heb. x. 29. 

Trogtllium, a town and promontory 
of Lydia, opposite the isle of Samos, and 
distant about five miles, Acts xx. 15. 

Troop, a company, as of soldiers, 2 
Sam. xxiii. 11-13; or of robbers, 1 Sam. 
xxx. 8, Hos. vii. 1 ; or of merchants, Job 
vi. 19, Isa. xxi. 13. 

Troph'imus,Tpo0iju°s [icell-educated), an 
Ephesian converted to Christianity by 
the ministry of Paul. He seems to have 
become an evangelist, as he travelled 
with the apostle, who left him sick at 
Miletum, on his last journey to Rome, 
2 Tim. iv. 21. 

Trouble, care, anxiety, or calamity, 
Neh. ix. 34, Job v. 7, 2 Cor. i. 4 : perse- 
cution, 2 Tim. ii. 9. 

Trouble, to disturb or distress, Josh. 
vi. 18, Dan. v. 10 : to agitate, Acts xvi. 20. 



TRU 373 

Troubled, did trouble or distress, 
Exod. xiv. 24 : did agitate, John v. 4. 

Troubled, distressed, Gen. xiv. 3, 
1 Sam. xxviii. 21 : perplexed, Matt. ii. 3 : 
agitated, John v. 7. 

Troubler, one who causes trouble, 
1 Chron. ii. 7. 

Troubling, distressing, Job iii. 7: 
agitating, John v. 4. 

Troublous, calamitous, Dan. ix. 25. 
Trough, a small cistern for watering 
cattle, Gen. xxiv. 20, xxx. 38 : a knead- 
ing-trough was either a kind of tub or 
leathern bag, Exod. viii. 3, xii. 34. 

Truce, an agreement or covenant of 
peace and friendship, 2 Tim. iii. 3. 

True, faithful or sincere, as Joseph's 
brethren were in their professed cha- 
racter in Egypt, Gen. xlii. 11, 33 ; as the 
testimony or preaching of Christ, John 
viii. 14 ; or of John the apostle, xix. 35. 
Jehovah is the true God, in opposition 
to idols and all the fabulous divinities of 
the heathen, Jer. x. 10, 1 Thess. i. 9. 
Cbrist is the true light, John i. 9; the 
i time bread, vi. 32 ; the true vine, xv. 1, 
■ as being the fountain of wisdom, and 
! possessed of all blessings for believers. 
! A true heart is penitent and believing, 
Heb. x. 22, as possessed by all true wor- 
shippers, John iv. 23, who are renewed 
in true holiness by the Spirit of God, 
Eph. iv. 24. 

Truly, faithfully, Gen. xxiv. 49 : cer- 
tainly, Num. xiv. 21, 1 John i.3. 

Trump, a trumpet, or the sounding of 
a trumpet, 1 Cor. xv. 52. The awfully 
glorious summons which shall raise the 
dead in Christ to life and immortality at 
I the resurrection is called the trump of 
I God, 1 Thess. iv. 16. 

Trumpet, a straight or bent tube for a 

i musical instrument, Exod. xix. 16, Judg. 

vii. 16-18. Trumpets were at first only the 

| horns of beasts, as of rams, Josh. vi. 4-9 ; 

; but at length some were made of silver : 

two of this kind were used by the priests 

as part of the service at the daily and 

other sacrifices, at festivals, and in the 

marches of the Israelites, Num. x. 2-10. 

Trumpeters, musicians who sounded 
trumpets, 2 Kings xi. 14, 2 Chron. v. 13. 
Trumpets, feast of: this sacred 
festival was kept on the new year's day, 
when sacrifices were offered, all seculars 
laid aside, and the blowing of trumpets 
indicated national rejoicing: this day 



374 



TUB 



was the first day of the seventh month 
of the sacred year, Lev. xxiii. 24, Num. 
xxix. 1. See Month. 

Trust, confidence, Job xv. 15, 2 Cor. 
iii. 4: care or protection, Luke xvi. 11, 
1 Tim. vi. 20. 

Trust, to confide, Ruth ii. 12, Jobxiii. 
15, Mark x. 24, 1 Tim. iv. 10 : to hope or 
expect, 2 John 12 : to be persuaded, Heb. 
xiii. 18. 

Trusted, confided, Judg. xx. 36, Dan. 
iii. 38, Eph. i. 12 : permitted, Judg. xi. 
20. 

Trusting, confiding, Psal. cxii. 7- 

Trusty, honest, worthy of confidence, 
Job xii. 20. 

Truth, faithfulness in words, Gen. 
xlii. 16, Prov. xii. 17, John xvi. 7 : fide- 
lity in actions agreeably to a profession, 
Josh. xxiv. 14, Judg. ix. 15, 2 Kings xx. 
3 : the fulfilment of promises, Gen. xxiv. 
27, xxxii. 10. Truth denotes divine 
doctrine, Psal. xxvi. 5, Dan. ix. 13 ; espe- 
cially the gospel of Christ, John i. 17, 
v. 33, xvi. 13, Gal. iii. 1, 1 Tim. ii. 4. 
Truth is one of the titles of Christ, as he 
is the substance prefigured by the sacri- 
fices of former ages, and by all the Levi- 
tical ceremonies, to whose character and 
offices reference is made by all the evan- 
gelical predictions of the Old Testament, 
John xiv. 6. 

Truth of God, that perfection of the 
Divine nature by which he publishes 
that only in his word and promises which 
is true, and infallibly fulfils what he 
promises or threatens, Psal. lvii. 10, c. 5, 
Dan. iv. 37. 

Try, to examine, as to ascertain the 
quality of persons, Judg. vii. 4, 2 Chron. 
xxxii. 31 ; or of works, 1 Cor. iii. 13, 
1 Pet. iv. 12. God is said to try men, 
when he discovers to themselves, or to 
others, their real principles and charac- 
ters, Psal. xxvi. 2, cxxxix. 23. 

Trying, the act of examining or prov- 
ing, Jam. i. 3. 

Tryphe'na, Tpvcpcuva (delicious or deli- 
cate), and Tryphosa, were Christian fe- 
males of some note in the church at 
Rome, Rom. xvi. 2. , 

Trypho'sa, Tpvcpucra {living delicately). 
See Tryphena. 

Tu'bal, ban (the teorld or the earth), the 
fifth son of Japhet, son of Noah, Gen. x. 
2. Tubal and his brother Meshech, or 
their descendants, are believed to have 



TWI 

peopled the region of mount Caucasus, 
between the Black sea and the Caspian : 
and it is remarkable that the modern 
Circassians are slave dealers, Ezek. xxvii. 
13, xxxviii. 23, Rev. xviii. 13. 

Tubal-Cain, Tp-bmn (worldly posses- 
sion), a son of Lamech, of the family of 
Cain : he was famous as the inventor of 
the art of manufacturing brass and iron. 
Gen. iv. 22. 

Tumbled, did fall suddenly, Judg. vii. 
13. 

Tumult, an uproar among a crowd, 
1 Sam. iv. 14, Acts xxi. 34. 

Tumultuous, noisy, as of a crowd of 
people, Isa. xiii. 4, xxii. 2. 

Turn, an orderly season, or time, as 
appointed, Est. ii. 12, 15. 

Turn, to proceed in a new course, 
Gen. xxiv. 49, Num. xiv. 25 : to direct, 
Neh. ix. 26, Amos i. 8 : to return, Acts 
xxvi. 20: to change, Rev. xi. 6. Men 
turn to God when, by repentance and 
faith in his promises of mercy, they seek 
his face in the name of the Redeemer, 
Hos. xii. 6, Acts xxvi. 20. 

Turned, did turn or change, Gen. iii. 
24: did retire, xlii. 24, 2 Kings v. 12: 
did return, Acts xi. 21 : did change, as 
position, 2 Kings xx. 2, xxiii. 16; or 
course of life, 1 Thess. i. 9. 

Turned, changed, 1 Sam. x. 6, Est. 
ix. 1, John xvi. 10 : perverted, 2 Tim. iv. 
4 : directed, Jam. iii. 4. 

Turning, change, mutability, Jam. i. 
17. 

Turning, changing, 2 Pet. ii. 6: re- 
covering, Acts iii. 26. 

Turtle, a species of pigeon, migra- 
tory in its habits, Gen. xv. 9, Jer. viii. 7, 
Luke ii. 24. Turtle-dove, Psal.lxxiv. 19, 
is wrongly translated, through the alter- 
ation of a Hebrew letter, " Soul of thy 
turtle-dove " should be " Soul confessing 
thee." 

Tutors, instructors or masters, Gal. 
iv. 2. 

Twain, two, 1 Sam. xviii. 21, Matt. v. 
41. 

Twelfth, the second after the tenth, 
1 Kings xix. 19. 

Twelve, two and ten, twice six, Gen. 
xxxv. 22, 1 Kings vii. 25. 

Twenty, twice ten, Gen. xviii. 31 ; 
1 Kings ix. 10, 11. 

Twice, two times, Gen. xii. 32, Job 
xlii. 10. 



TYR 

Twigs, the smallest branches of a tree, 
Ezek. xvii. 4. 

Twilight, the dim light before sun- 
rise or after sunset, 1 Sam. xxx. 17, 2 
Kings vii. 5, Prov. vii. 5. 

Twined, twisted, Exod. xxvi. 3G. 
Twined linen was made of a peculiarly 
fine thread. 

Twinkling, a quick motion, as of the 
eye, 1 Cor. xv. 52. 

Twins, two children of one birth, Gen. 
xxv. 24. 

Two, one and one, Gen. iv. 19, vi. 19. 

Twofold, doubly, Matt, xxiii. 15. 

Tych'icus, Tvxikos (casual or happen- 
ing), an evangelist, distinguished by his 
services to the apostle Paul, who regarded 
him with much affection as a faithful 
minister of Christ. Tychicus accompa- 
nied Paul from Corinth to Jerusalem, 



TYR 



375 



Acts xx. 4 ; and was afterwards sent to 
visit the churches, conveying the epistles 
to the Ephesians and Colossians, Eph. 
vi. 21, 22; Col. iv. 7, 8; 2 Tim. iv. 12: 
when the apostle sent for Titus, it appears 
that he was succeeded by Tychicus in 
ordering the affairs in the churches of 
Crete, Tit, iii. 12. 

Tyran'nus, Tvpavvos (a king or prince), 
a philosopher of Ephesus, whose lecture- 
room was occupied by the apostle Paul 
for preaching the gospel, when he could no 
longer obtain the use of the Jewish syna- 
gogue, Acts xix. 9. Tyrannus is thought 
to have been a convert to Christianity. 

Tyre, "To (a rock\ softened by the 
Greeks from Tzoor to Tvpos, Tyrus, Jer. 
xxv. 22 : this celebrated city, the seat of 
Phenician commerce, was situated about 
ninety miles north-west of Jerusalem 




and eighteen south-west of Sidon, on the 
coast of the Mediterranean. Tyre was 
" a city whose antiquity was of ancient 
days," in the time of Isaiah, Isa, xxiii. 
7-12 : and though, as the prophet calls 
it the "daughter" or colony of Sidon, 
it was called "the strong city of Tyre" 
by Joshua, Josh. xix. 29, and allotted to 
the tribe of Asher. Tyre does not appear 
to have ever been possessed by the Isra- 
elites : but Hiram, its king, was a pros- 



perous ally of David and of Solomon, 
greatly aiding those monarchs by supplies 
of timber and other materials, and with 
builders, in prosecuting their various 
architectural works, 2 Sam. v. 11,1 Kings 
vii. 13, ix. 12. Tyre flourished for many 
centuries, as the chief centre of com- 
merce; and its wealth is celebrated by 
the prophets after the reign of Solomon, 
Isa. xxiii. 2, 8, 18 ; Ezek. xxvii. 3, 33 : 
but on account of the crimes of the 



376 UNB 

people, God gave it to Nebuchadnezzar, 
who took it after a siege of thirteen 
years, about the year 571 B.C., Ezek. 
xxvii. xxviii. 2, 18; xxix. 18, 19. Old 
Tyre having been destroyed, the people, 
who had conveyed away their chief trea- 
sures, built a new city on an island 
within a mile of the main land; and 
this soon rose to greater splendour than 
the former one, Zech. ix. 2, 3: so that 
for seven months it withstood the whole 
forces of Alexander the Great, who took 
it in the year 332 b.c Subsequently 
Tyre belonged to Syria, and to the 
Romans, under whom it regained much 



UNC 

of .its former prosperity, Matt. xi. 21, 
Acts xii. 2D. It was taken by the 
Saracens, a.d. 639; retaken by the Cru- 
saders, a.d. 1124; and razed to the 
ground, a.d. 1289, by the Mamelukes of 
Egypt, lest it should afford a refuge for 
the Christians. Tyre was, in 1816, besides 
immense ruins, a walled town, having 
about eight hundred stone houses, con- 
taining, as Mr. Buckingham supposed, 
about 5000, or perhaps 8000 inhabitants ; 
three-fourths of whom he supposed to 
be Arab Catholics, and the rest Arab 
and Turkish Mohammedans. 
Tyrus or Tyre. See Tyre. 



u. 



U'cal, box {power or prevalency), a pupil 
or disciple of the prophet Agur ; to 
whom was delivered an inspired dis- 
course, Prov. xxx. 1. 

U'lai, -bin {strength or fool), a river of 
Persia, near to which was the royal city 
of Shushan, Dan. viii. 2, 16. This river 
is now called Kerah. 

Unaccustomed, not trained or used, 
Jer. xxxi. 18. 

Unadvisedly, inconsiderately or 
rashly, Psal. cvi. 33. 

Unaware s, secretly or without notice, 
Gen. xxxi. 20, Gal. ii. 4 : without design, 
Num. xxxv. 11: not expected, Heb. 
xiii. 2. 

Unbelief, incredulity or infidelity, 
Matt. xiii. 38, Rom. iii. 3, Heb. hi. 12: 
weak confidence, Mark ix. 24. Unbelief, 
as felt and lamented by pious persons, 
is imperfect confidence : but this may 
be remedied by contemplating the faith- 
fulness of God, as exhibited in the 
gospel, and by prayer for the grace of 
the Holy Spirit, 1 Cor. i. 9, x. 13, Rom. 
xv. 13. Unbehef, as cherished by un- 
godly men, increases in strength and 
leads to perdition ; as it arises from the 
corruption of the heart in a state of 
enmity against God, Heb. iv. 11, Acts 
xiv. 2, Rev. xxi. 8. 

Unbeliever, one not believing the 
gospel, 1 Cor. xiv. 23 : an infidel, an obsti- 
nate rejecter of the published gospel of 
Christ, Luke xii. 46 : a heathen, 1 Cor. 
vi. 6, 2 Cor. vi. 14. 



Unbelieving, infidel, the state of un- 
belief, Acts xiv. 2, Rev. xxi. 8. 

Unblameable, not censurable or 
meriting reproach, Col. i. 22, 1 Thess. 
iii. 13. 

Unblameably, irreproachably, exem- 
plarily, 1 Thess. ii. 10. 

Uncertain, doubtful, 1 Cor. xiv. 8: 
not permanent, 1 Tim. vi. 17. 

Uncertainty, doubtful, without secu- 
rity, 1 Cor. ix. 26. 

Unchangeable, immutable, perma- 
nent, not passing to another, Heb. vii. 
24. 

Uncircitmcised, not circumcised, Gen. 
xvii. 14, Jer. ix. 25 : ungodly, Judg. xv. 
7, Isa. Iii. 1 : unqualified, as the lips for 
eloquent speaking, Exod. vi. 12 ; or the 
heart for holy obedience, Acts vii. 51. 

Uncircujjcision, the state of being 
un circumcised, Rom. iv. 10 : the Gentile 
world, as contradistinguished from the 
Jews, who were privileged with the 
covenant of circumcision, Rom. iii. 30. 

Uncle, a father's or mother's brother, 
Lev. x. 4, Est. ii. 7- 

Unclean, filthy, Lev. xiv. 40, Rev. 
xviii. 2: morally impure, as a wicked 
man, Eph. v. 5 ; or an evil spirit, Luke 
iv. 33, Acts v. 1 6 : ceremonially disallowed, 
aspersonsunderparticular circumstances, 
Lev. xxii. 5, Acts x. 28 ; or as food, Lev. 
xi. 4, 8. The children of the heathen, 
not being in covenant with God, were 
regarded as unclean, but holy, or entitled 
to religious privileges, when one of the 



UND 

parents had become a believer, 1 Cor. 
vii. 14. 

Uncleanness, filth, Lev. v. 3, Matt, 
xxiii. 27: moral impurity or sin, Zech. 
xiii. 1, Ezek. xxxvi. 29 : lewdness, Rom. 
i. 24. 

Unclothed, dislodged, as the soul 
from the body at death, 2 Cor. v. 4. 

Uncomely, wanting elegance or 
beauty, 1 Cor. xii. 23. 

Uncomely, unbecomingly or shame- 
fully, 1 Cor. vii. 36. 

UNCONDEMNED,not convicted or found 
guilty, or not examined judicially, Acts 
xvi. 37, xxii. 28. 

Uncorruptness, purity, as of doc- 
trine, Tit. ii. 7. 

Uncover, to make bare, as the head, 
Lev. x. 6, Num. v. 18; or the body, 2 
Sam. vi. 20. 

Uncovered, did uncover or strip off 
clothes, 2 Sam. vi. 20. 

Uncovered, stripped or made bare, 
Gen. x. 21, Isa. xx. 4: unveiled, 1 Cor. 
xi. 5, 13. 

Unction, an anointing, as the grace 
of the Holy Spirit in regenerating and 
sanctifying believers is called, 1 John ii. 
20. See Anointing. 

Undefiled, not corrupted or vitiated, 
Heb. xiii. 4 : holy, as the nature and life 
of Christ, vii. 26 ; as the heavenly state, 
1 Pet. i. 4. 

Under, beneath, Gen. xlix. 25, 1 Kings 
xviii. 23 : in a state of subjection, 2 Kings 
viii. 20, Rom. iii. 9, Jude 6. 

Undergirding, binding round the 
bottom, as a ship with ropes, to prevent 
it falling to pieces, Acts xxvii. 17. 

Underneath, below, as a support 
under, Deut. xxxiii. 27. 

Undersetters, props, as feet to the 
brazen lavers of Solomon, 1 Kings vii. 
30. 

Understand, to know or compre- 
hend, as the meaning of words, Gen. xi. 
7; or of a dream, xli. 15; or a language, 
1 Kings xviii. 26; or divine doctrine, 
Prov. ii. 5, viii. 5; or the prophetical 
Scriptures, Luke xxiv. 45. God graci- 
ously gives wisdom to his people praying 
for it to understand his lo\ r ing-kindness 
and his holy will, Psal. cvii. 43, cxix. 27, 
Jam. i. 5. 

Understanding, that noble faculty 
of the mind by which it perceives and 
knows, Luke xxiv. 45, Eph. i. 18 : know- 



UNI 



377 



ledge and wisdom which indicate that 
faculty, Exod. xxxi. 3, 1 Kings iii. 11, 
Luke i. 3, 2 Tim. ii. 7. God's under- 
standing is infinite, Psal. cxlvii. 5: the 
understanding of wicked men is darkened 
by their unholy prejudices in the blind- 
ness of their heart, Eph. iv. 18. 

Understanding, knowing, wise, skil- 
ful, Deut. iv. 6, 1 Kings iii. 9-12, Prov. 
viii. 5. 

Understood, did understand or dis- 
cover, Gen. xiii. 23; Dan. ix. 2; Acts 
xxiii. 27, 34. 

Undertake, to engage or act, as in 
favour of another, Isa. xxxviii. 14. 

Undertook, did undertake, Est. ix. 
23. 

Undo, to unloose, as from an oppres- 
sive burden or service, Isa. lviii. 6, Zeph. 
iii. 19. 

Undone, not done, Josh. xi. 15, Luke 
xi. 42 : ruined, Num. xxi. 29, Isa. vi. 5. 

Undressed, not prepared, as a vine 
not pruned in the year of release, Lev. 
xxv. 5. 

Unequal, not equal, or unjust, Ezek. 
xviii. 25. 

Unequally, not equally, not suitably, 
as to religious principles and character, 
2 Cor. vi. 14. 

Unfaithful, not faithful, perfidious, 
Prov. xxv. 19. 

Unfaithfully, falsely, perfidiously, 
Psal. Ixxviii. 57. 

Unfeigned, sincere, without dissimu- 
lation, 2 Cor. vi. 6, 1 Pet. i. 22. 

Unfruitful, not fruitful, barren ; as 
a useless life, 2 Pet. i. 8 ; as ungodli- 
ness, Eph. v. 11. 

Ungirded, did ungird or unload, as 
camels of their burden, Gen. xxiv. 32. 

Ungodliness, irreligion, impiety, 2 
Tim. ii. 16, Tit. ii. 12: wickedness in 
general, Rom. i. 18. 

Ungodly, irreligious, unlike in tem- 
per and practice to the character of 
God, 2 Chron. xix. 2; Rom. v. 6; 2 Pet. 
ii. 5, 6. 

Unholy, corrupt, as ungodly men, 
1 Tim. i. 9, 2 Tim. iii. 2: ceremonially 
unlawful, Lev. x. 10 : common or worth- 
less, Heb. x. 29. 

UNicoRN,abeast of prodigious strength, 
having a powerful horn erect upon the 
head, between the forehead and nose : 
it is generally described as having a 
single horn, Num. xxiii. 22; xxiv. 8; 



378 



UNI 



Deut. xxxiii. 17 ; Job xxxix. 9, 10 ; 
Psal. xxii. 21; xxix. 6; xcii. 10. In all 
these places the original is qki, Reem, 
which the Septuagint renders fiovoKepws 
(one-homed) : it is believed that the ani- 
mal was sometimes found with two 
horns; hence " His (Joseph's) horns are 
like the horns of a reem or unicorn," 
Deut. xxxiii. 17. Some commentators 
have supposed a species of wild bull to 
have been intended; but most agree 
with the Abyssinian traveller, Bruce. 
Mr. Bruce says, "The reem I suppose 
to be the rhinoceros. The derivation of 
this word, both in the Hebrew and 
Ethiopic, seems to be from erectness or 
standing straight. The horns of all 
other animals are inclined to some de- 
gree of parallelism with the nose or os 
frontis. The horn of the rhinoceros 
alone is erect and perpendicular to this 
bone, on which it stands at right angles ; 
thereby possessing a greater purchase or 
power, as a lever, than any horn could 
possibly have in any other position. 
This situation of the horn is very hap- 
pily alluded to in the sacred writings : 
'My horn shalt thou exalt like the horn 
of a reem,' Psal. xcii. 10. Balaam, a 
priest of Midian, and so in the neigh- 
bourhood of the haunts of the rhino- 
ceros, and intimately connected with 
Ethiopia, in a transport, from contem- 
plating the strength of Israel, whom he 
was brought to curse, says, that they 
had as it were the strength of the reem, 
Num. xxiii. 22. Job makes frequent 
allusion to his great strength, ferocity, 
and indocility, xxxix. 9, 10. If the 
Abyssinian rhinoceros had invariably 
two horns, it seems to me improbable 
the Septuagint would call him niono- 
keros, especially as they must have seen 
an animal of this kind exposed at Alex- 
andria in their time, when first men- 
tioned in history, at an exhibition given 
to Ptolemy Philadelphus, at his acces- 
sion to the crown, before the death of 
his father. The principal reason for 
translating the word reem unicorn, and 
not rhinoceros, is from a prejudice that 
he must have but one horn." Next to 
the elephant, the rhinoceros is believed 
to be the most powerful of beasts ; he is 
frequently twelve feet long from the tip 
of the nose to the tail, from six to seven 
feet high, and the circumference of its 



UNK 

body nearly equal to its length. The 
skin of this monster is naked, rough, and 
knotty, lying upon the body in folds, 
and so thick as to turn the edge of a 
scimiter, and to resist a musket-ball. 
Defended on every side by such a hide, 
which the claws of the tiger and lion 
are unable to pierce, and armed with a 
weapon which the elephant will not 
oppose, this terrible animal fears no 
enemy. Travellers indeed have assured 
us, that the elephant is sometimes found 
dead in the forests, pierced with the 
horn of the rhinoceros. Yet he is 
neither ferocious nor carnivorous : he is 
perfectly indocile and untractable: he 
subsists principally on plants, shrubs, 
and branches of trees, and lives to the 
age of seventy or eighty years. Dr. 
Parsons has given drawings of the horns 
of the rhinoceros, from Dr. Mead's and 
from Sir Hans Sloane's collections : from 
these we ascertain that the straight horn 
on a double-horned animal was twenty- 
five inches in length; the curved one 
being somewhat shorter; and the two 
diameters of the bases thirteen inches. 
But he mentions a horn of the larger 
kind thirty- two inches, and another 
thirty-seven inches. Buffon mentions 
one whose length was three feet eight 
inches, fully justifying the allusions of 
the sacred writers. 

Unite, to join together: God unites 
the heart to fear his name, by the graci- 
ous influences of his Spirit, Psal. lxxxvi. 
11, Rom. viii. 14-16. 

United, joined together, as a com- 
pany of men for any purpose, Gen. 
xlix. 6. 

Unity, union, oneness, concord or 
agreement, as a united family, Psal. 
cxxxiii. 1 ; as in affection and faith, Eph. 
iv. 3, 13. 

Unjust, not just, unrighteous, as all 
men are, examined by the law of God, 
1 Pet. iii. 18 : wicked, as irreligious, 
impenitent men are, Acts xxiv. 15, 2 Pet. 
ii. 9 : unfaithful or dishonest, as a servant 
may be, Luke xvi. 8 : partial, as a magi- 
strate may be, violating equity, xviii. 6, 
1 Cor. vi. 1. 

Unjustly, dishonestly, Psal. lxxxii. 2, 
Isa. xxvi. 10. 

Unknown, not known personally, Gal. 
i. 22 : strange, as a foreign tongue, need- 
ing an interpreter, 1 Cor. xiv. 2, 4, 14, 27. 



UNP 

Unknown God : this title the apostle 
found on an altar at Athens, and he made 
it his text in preaching to the judges at 
Areopagus, Acts xvii. 23, 34. How it 
came to be so inscribed we cannot learn : 
but it is supposed to have been in honour 
of Jehovah, whose fame had been reported 
by the Jews, who yet scrupled to mention 
his name. Inscriptions were numerous 
at Athens in honour of benefactors : the 
following, among others, is still found on 
a column in that city, and it will illustrate 
Acts xvii. 23: — "The people [honour] 
Lucius Csesar, the son of the emperor 
Augustus Csesar, the son of the God." 

Unlade, to unload, Acts xxi. 3. 

Unlawful, not allowed by law as 
commonly interpreted, Acts x. 28, Deut. 
vii. 2 : criminal, by the moral law, 2 Pet. 
ii. 8. 

Unlearned, uneducated, not exer- 
cised in letters, Acts iv. 13 : imperfectly 
instructed, 1 Cor. xiv. 16, 23 ; 2 Pet. iii. 
16. Unlearned questions are such as 
conduce not to edification, 2 Tim. ii. 23. 

Unleavened, not prepared with 
leaven, as cakes of bread made in haste, 
Exod. xii. 39, Josh. v. 11. Negligent 
Christians are called unleavened, because 
of manifest imperfections, 1 Cor. v. 7- 

Unless, except, if not, Lev. xxii. 6, 1 
Cor. xv. 2. 

Unloose, to untie, Mark i. 7. 

Unmarried, not married, in a single 
state, 1 Cor. vii. 8,32. 

Unmerciful, cruel, without tender- 
ness, Rom. i. 31. 

Unmindful, regardless, ungrateful, 
Deut. xxxii. 18. 

Unmoveable, fixed, not to be moved, 
as a ship driven into a sandy shore, Acts 
xxvii. 41 ; or minds established in true 
principles of religion, 1 Cor. xv. 58. 

Unoccupied, not used, as roads in a 
disordered country, Judg. v. 6. 

Unperfect, imperfect, unformed, 
Psal. cxxxix. 16. 

Unprepared, not ready or furnished, 
2 Cor. ix. 4. 

Unprofitable, useless, not beneficial, 
Job xv. 3, Matt. xxv. 30, Tit. iii. 9 : in- 
jurious, Phil. 11 : distressing, Heb. xiii.17. 

Unprofitableness, producing no 
essential service, Heb. vii. 18. 

Unpunished, exempted or excused 
from punishment, Prov. xi. 21, Jer. xlix. 
12. 



UNS 



379 



Unquenchable, which cannot be 
extinguished, as the fire of Divine 
wrath against the impenitent, Matt. iii. 
12. 

Unreasonable, irrational or foolish, 
Acts xxv. 27: passionate with bigotry, 
2 Thess. iii. 2. 

Unrebukable, without deserving re- 
proach, 1 Tim. vi. 14. 

Unreproveable, not meriting cen- 
sure, Col. i. 22. 

Unrighteous, unjust, as a false wit- 
ness, Exod. xxiii. 1 ; as oppressive rulers, 
Isa. x. 1 ; as impenitent violators of the 
holy law of God, 1 Cor. vi. 9. God is 
not unrighteous, either in governing the 
world ; punishing the wicked ; Rom. iii. 
5 ; or in rewarding the benevolent works 
of his people, Heb. vi. 10. 

Unrighteously, unjustly, Deut. xxv. 
16. 

UNRiGHTEOusNEss,injustice,as in exe- 
cuting the laws, Lev. xix. 15 ; or in ordi- 
nary transactions among men, Jer. xxii. 
13 ; as sin or wickedness against the law 
of God, Rom. i. 18, 29 ; Heb. viii. 12, 1 
John v. 17: deceitfulness or falsehood, 
John vii. 18. 

Unripe, not grown to maturity, Job 
xv. 33. 

Unruly, disorderly, as licentious pro- 
fessors, 1 Thess. v. 14; as ungoverned 
children, Tit. i. 6; or an unrestrained 
tongue, Jam. iii. 8. 

Unsatiable, not to be satisfied, as the 
Jews in their idolatry, Ezek. xvi. 28. 

Unsavory, not palatable or relishing, 
Job vi. 6. 

Unsearchable, that cannot be fully 
explored, as the works, Job v. 9, Rom. xi. 
33, and perfections of God, Psal. cxlv. 3 ; 
and the treasures of blessings in the cove- 
nant of grace by Christ, Eph. iii. 8. 

Unseemly, unbecoming, Rom. i. 27. 

Unshod, without shoes, so as to serve 
idols, Jer. ii. 25. 

Unskilful, inexpert from ignorance, 
Heb. v. 13. 

Unspeakable, what cannot be ex- 
pressed in words, as the value of God's 
gift in Christ, 2 Cor. ix. 15; as the lan- 
guage of paradise, xii. 4 1 ; and the delight- 
fulness of Christian joy, 1 Pet. i. 8. 

Unspotted, unstained by immoral, 
though fashionable practices,in the world, 
Jam. i. 27. 

Unstable, unfixed or unsteady, as a 



380 



UPH 



person of a fickle mind, Gen. xlix. 4, Jam. 
i. 8, 2 Pet. iii. 16. 

Unstopped, opened, as the ears of the 
deaf, Isa. xxxv. 5. 

Untaken, not taken, 2 Cor. iii. 14. 

UNTEMPERED,not duly prepared; such 
were the deceitful schemes of false 
teachers, proposed to the distracted Jews, 
Ezek. xiii. 10, 15, xxii. 28. 

Unthankful, regardless of received 
favours, as irreligious men, for the mercies 
of God, Luke vi. 35, 2 Tim. iii. 2. 

Until, to the time that, Matt. ii. 13, 
Rev. xx. 5. 

Untimely, unseasonable, Job iii. 16, 
Rev. vi. 13. 

Untoward, perverse, as the Jews 
were, in rejecting and crucifying Christ, 
Acts ii. 40. 

Unwalled, without walls or fortifica- 
tions, as small towns, Deut. iii. 5, Esth. 
ix. 19. 

Unwashed, not washed, as the hands, 
Matt. xv. 20. 

Unweighed, not weighed, or not com- 
puted as to weight, 1 Kings vii. 47. 

Unwise, inconsiderate, especially as to 
the will of God, Deut. xxxii. 6, IIos. xiii. 
13, Eph. v. 17 : unlearned or uncivilised, 
Rom. i. 14. 

Unwittingly, ignorantly, Lev. xxii. 
14 : unintentionally, Josh. xx. 3. 

Unworthily, unbecomingly, or im- 
properly, as some Christians of Corinth 
partook of the Lord's supper, irreverently 
and with various irregularities, dishonour- 
ing the ordinance and their own profes- 
sion, 1 Cor. xi. 27, 29. 

Unworthy, unqualified, or unfit, 1 Cor. 
vi. 2. The infidel Jews acted as if they 
judged themselves unworthy of everlast- 
ing Hfe, in rejecting the gospel, Acts xiii. 
46. 

Up, to rise, Gen. xix. 14, xliv. 4, Exod. 
xxxii. 1. 

Up, risen, Judg. viii. 13, Matt. xiii. 6. 

Up, on high, Num. xiv. 42 : to the top, 
John ii. 7. 

Upbraid, to reproach, Judg. viii. 15, 
Jam. i. 5: to censure, as our Saviour 
censured the infidelity of the citizens of 
Bethsaida, Capernaum, and Chorazin, 
Matt. xi. 20. 

Uphar'sin, 1-DnST (and they are divided), 
the last of the mysterious words written 
on the wall of Belshazzar's palace. 
Though they are Chaldee words, the 



UR 

reason of their not being read, some sup- 
pose, was, their being written in the 
Samaritan or Hebrew character : the 
interpretation, however, could be given 
only by one inspired of God, Dan. v. 7, 
25. The whole sentence may be trans- 
lated thus: — "He is numbered: he is 
numbered : he is weighed : and they are 
divided." 

U'phaz, 7EnK (gold of Phasis), a place 
famous for its gold, believed by some to 
be the same as Ophir ; by others to have 
been called Paz or Topaz, and situated 
on the river Phasis on the Black sea, Jer. 
x. 9, Dan. x. 5. 

Upheld, did uphold or sustain, Isa. 
lxiii. 5. 

Uphold, to sustain or support, as God 
supports his people by the influences of 
his, Spirit, Psal. xxxvii. 17, 24 ; li. 12, Isa. 
xli. 10 : to assist, Ezek. xxx. 6. 

Upholden, supported or honoured, 
Prov. xx. 28. 

Upholding, sustaining or preserving, 
Heb. i. 3. 

Upper, higher,Exod. xii. 7, Deut. xxiv. 
6, Acts i. 13. 

Uppermost, the most elevated, Gen. 
xl. 17, Isa. xvii. 6: the most honourable, 
Matt, xxiii. 6. 

Upright, erect, as a pillar or a palm- 
tree, Gen. xxxvii. 7, Jer. x. 5: honest, 
faithful, and sincere, 1 Sam. xxix. 6, Job 
i. 1 : holy, or sinless, as man at his crea- 
tion, Eccles. vii. 29, Gen. i. 26, 27. 

Uprightly, sincerely, faithfully, Psal. 
xv. 2, Gal. ii. 14. 

UpRiGHTNEss,faithfulness, honesty, or 
sincerity, 1 Kings iii. 6, Psal. ix. 8. 

Uprising, the act of rising, as in the 
morning from sleep, Psal. cxxxix. 2. 

Uproar, a tumult or confusion, as 
among the people of a city, 1 Kings i. 41, 
Acts xvii. 5. 

Upside, the upper part, 2 Kings xxi. 
13. Turning upside-down, denotes making 
confusion, Isa. xxix. 16, Acts xvii. 6. 

Upward, above, in a higher place, 
Sam. ix. 2, Eccles. iii. 21 : in a higher 
degree, Exod. xxxviii. 26, Num. iv. 3. 

Ur, Tin (light or fire), the birthplace of 
Abraham, in Chaldea, Gen. xi. 28, beyond 
the river Euphrates, near to the river 
Tigris, xv. 17, Josh. xxiv. 3. Tradition 
reports Ur to have been the site of the 
modern Orfah, which is said to contain 
20,000, or, according to others, 50,000 



URI 

inhabitants ; as it lies in the route from 
Aleppo into Persia. 

Ur'bane, Ovpfiavos (polite), a Roman 
Christian, a friend and helper of the 
apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 9. 

Urge, to intreat earnestly, Luke xi. 
53. 

Urged, did urge, or intreat earnestly, 
Gen. xxxiii. 11, Judg. xvi. 16, 2 Kings v. 
16. 

Urgent, pressing, requiring haste, 
Exod. xii. 33, Dan. iii. 22. 

U'ri, "iix (fire or light), the father of 
Bezaleel, one of the inspired artificers who 
constructed the tabernacle, Exod. xxxi.2. 

Uri'ah, TVTitt (the Lord is my light, or 
light of the Lord), a brave commander in 
the army of David, who basely contrived 
his death, for the purpose of concealing 
his own guilt, after criminal intercourse 
with his beautiful wife Bathsheba, 2 Sam. 
xi. xii. 1-10. 

U'riel, bx*TiK (the fire of God), the 
father of Michaiah, a wife of king Reho- 
boam, mother of Abijah, king of Judah, 
2 Chron. xii. 16, xiii. 1, 2. 

Uri'jah, as Uriah, the high-priest of 
Israel in the reign of Ahaz, whose ini- 
quitous order he obeyed in making an 
altar, after the fashion of that which the 
king had dedicated to idolatry at Damas- 
cus ; and he further complied with king 
Ahaz in using it for sacrifice, instead of 
the proper altar in the temple of the 
Lord, 2 Kings xvi. 10, 12, 16. 

Urijah, a faithful prophet of God in 
the time of Jeremiah, murdered by order 
of king Jehoiakim, with his nobles, on 
account of his fidelity in warning the 
Jews of their impending calamities, for 
their apostacy, idolatry, and wickedness, 
Jer. xx vi. 20, 21. 

U'ri m, nmx (lights). Urim and Thuni- 
mim, signifying lights and perfections^ brmed 
the oracle of God put into the sacred 
breastplate of judgment of Aaron, by 
which the Divine will was to be sought 
on solemn occasions : but while learned 
men have offered many and various con- 
jectures, it is not agreed what they were, 
as it is not fully declared by Moses, Exod. 
xxviii. 30, Lev. viii. 8. Josephus supposes 
they were the twelve precious stones of 
the breastplate, on which were engraven 
the names of the several tribes of Israel, 
Exod. xxviii. 15, 21 ; and that God gave 
answers to the high-priest inquiring be- 



USU 381 

fore the most holy place, by an extraordi- 
nary glory illustrating the letters: but 
others are of opinion that they w r ere given 
by an audible voice from the Shekinah, 
in the cloud of glory over the mercy seat, 
Psal. lxxx. 1, xcix. 1. This oracle, it is 
believed, was not used during the life of 
Moses, as God spake to him directly, 
Exod. xxxiii. 11, Num. vii. 89 ; and after- 
wards only in national difficulties, by the 
high-priest only, and not for any private 
person, Num. xxvii. 21, Josh. vii. 6, 15. 
This sacred instrument is supposed to 
have been destroyed with the temple of 
Solomon, if not before ; as the Jews ac- 
knowledge that it did not exist in the 
second temple, Ezra ii. 13, Neh. vii. 65. 
The rabbins indeed say, that it con- 
tinued in use only under the tabernacle, 
1 Sam. xxviii. 6 : they have a maxim that 
the Holy Ghost spoke to Israel under the 
tabernacle by Urim and Thummim ; 
under the first temple by prophets ; and 
after the captivity of Babylon, by the 
Bath-kol,or Daughter of the voice ; mean- 
ing a voice from heaven, as at the bap- 
tism, and transfiguration of Christ, Matt, 
iii. 17, xvii. 5, 2 Pet. i. 17. See Thummim, 
and Breastplate. 

Us, the oblique case of we, Deut. v. 3. 
God sometimes uses this pronoun, to indi- 
cate a plurality of persons in the God- 
head, Gen. i. 2, xi. 7, Isa. vi. 8. 

Use, service or purpose, Lev. vii. 24, 
Tit. iii. 14 : exercise, 2 Sam. i. 18, Heb. v. 
14. 

Use, to employ, Lev. xix. 26, Jer. xxiii. 
31 : to make use of, Num. x. 2, 1 Chron. 
xii. 2 : to exercise, 1 Tim. iii. 10. 

Used, did employ, Lev. vii. 24, Acts 
viii. 9 : did practise, Acts xix. 19. 

Using, making use of, Col. ii. 22, 1 Pet. 
ii. 16. 

Usurp, to claim haughtily, 1 Tim. ii. 
12. 

Usurer, one who takes unlawful in- 
terest or payment, for the loan of money 
or goods, Exod. xxii. 25. 

Usury, unlawful profit, by lending 
money or goods, Exod. xxii. 25, Jer. xv. 
10: lawful profit upon goods or money 
lent : profit of this kind was allowed to 
the Jews in relation to strangers, but not 
to be taken of their own brethren, Deut. 
xxiii. 19, Matt. xxv. 27. Considering the 
pastoral character of the Israelites, and 
their limited commercial transactions in 



382 VAI 

the early ages, the laws of Moses on the 
subject of usury have been regarded as 
exceedingly wise and merciful. But as 
their foreign commerce increased, usu- 
rious transactions became attended with 
most oppressive and ruinous extortion, 
Ezek. xxii. 12, Neh. v. 7-10. 

Utmost, the outermost, Gen. xlix. 26, 
Luke xi. 31. 

Utter, to speak, tell, or publish, Lev. 
v. 1 ; Josh. ii. 14, 20 ; 1 Cor. xiv. 9. 

Utter, extreme, as in place, Ezek. x. 
5; or in ruin, 1 Kings xx. 42, Nah. i. 8. 

Utterance, pronunciation, Acts ii. 4 : 
eloquence, 1 Cor. i. 5 : liberty to preach, 
Eph. vi. 19, Col. iv. 3. 

Uttered, did utter or declare, Num. 
xxx. 6 : did publish, Rev. x. 3, 4. 

Uttering, declaring, Isa. lix. 13. 

Utterly, altogether or wholly, Exod. 
xvii. 14, 1 Kings ix. 21, 2 Pet. ii. 12. 

Uttermost, outermost, 2 Kings vii. 5 : 
the whole, Acts xxiv. 22 : the extreme, 
as of necessity or distress, Heb. vii. 25. 

Uz, !ny (counsel),tlie eldest son of Aram, 
and grandson of Shem, Gen. x. 23. 

Uz, a son of Dishan the Horite, Gen. 
xxxvi. 21, 28. 

Uz, land of, an extensive district of 
Arabia Deserta, extending, on the east of 
Jordan, from Egypt even to the Euphrates : 
it was famous as the country of the pa- 
triarch Job, Job i. 1. Idumea appears 
evidently to have been a part of the land 
of Uz, Gen. xxxvi. 21, 31, 43 ; Jer. xxv. 
20, Lam. iv. 21. 

Uz'zah, xty (strength, a goat, or a hid), a 



VAI 

Levite, who was smitten to death while 
removing the ark of God from Kirjath- 
jearim, 2 Sam. vi. 2, 4, 7; 1 Chron. xiii. 
5, 11; Josh. xv. 9, 10; 1 Sam. vii. 1, 2. 
Uzzah's " error," appears to have been in 
suffering the ark to be carried in a cart, 
exposed, and in danger of being injured : 
he being a Levite, and having the direc- 
tion of its removal, should have kept 
it covered, while it should have been 
borne on the shoulders of his brethren, 
Exod. xxv. 14, Josh. iii. 6, 17. Some sup- 
pose that while urging the restive beast, 
Uzzah fell, and was mortally wounded by 
the wheels of the carriage, which was 
understood as an immediate visitation of 
God, 1 Chron. xv. 13. 

Uz'zi, S 1V (my strength, or my hid), the 
sixth high-priest of Israel, 1 Chron. vi. 5, 6. 

Uzzi'ah, my (strength oftheLord), son of 
Uriel, and father of Shaul, a Levite of the 
family of Kohath, 1 Chron. vi. 22, 24. 

Uzzi'ah, son of Amaziah, king of 
Judah, called also Azariah, 2 Kings xiv. 
21, xv. 13, 2 Chron. xxv. 25, xxvi. 1, 23. 
Uzziah reigned fifty-two years, in the 
former of which he served the Lord faith- 
fully, and his kingdom greatly prospered : 
but presuming to invade the priest's 
office, he was struck with an incurable 
leprosy. There is no record of repentance, 
which seems probable, as he enjoyed the 
ministry of the prophet Isaiah, 2 Chron. 
xxvi. 22, Isa. i. 1, vi. 1. 

Uzzi'el, bi?iy (strength of God), a son of 
Kohath, a Levite, and chief of a family in 
Israel, Exod. vi. 18, 22; Num. iii. 19, 27. 



V. 



Vagabond, a vagrant or wanderer, 
who has no home or settled habitation, 
Gen. iv. 12, 14 : a worthless, despicable 
member of society, Acts xix. 13, Psal. 
cix. 10. 

"Vail, a cover, a kind of hood, scarf, or 
mantle, as commonly worn by women 
in the East, to conceal their faces, indi- 
cating modesty and subjection to their 
husbands, Gen. xxiv. 65, xxxviii. 14, 
Ruth iii. 15, Isa. iii. 23. Taking away, or 
turning aside, the veil of a woman, to look 
on her beauty, was regarded as an act of 
great insolence; and to such an action 



our Lord is believed to refer, Matt. v. 
28. The women in Egypt and some 
other nations wear such veils as those 
represented in our engraving. Paul 
recommends the Christian females of 
Corinth to be so covered, as becoming 
and decent in public worship, 1 Cor. xi. 
3, 15. Moses covered his head with a 
veil, to moderate the glory which shone 
on his face, after his communion with 
God on mount Sinai, Exod. xxxiv. 33-35, 
2 Cor. iii. 13. Ignorance covers, as a 
veil, the heathen world, Isa. xxv. 7 ; and 
the minds of the Jews, superstitiously 



VAL 

attached to their abrogated ritual, through 
which they cherish enmity against Christ, 
2 Cor. iii. 14. 




Modern Oriental Va 



Vail of the Tabernacle and Tem- 
ple : this was a splendid curtain, woven 
of the richest materials, separating 
between the holy place and the most 
holy place, Exod. xxvi. 31-33, xxxvi. 35- 
38, Lev. xxi. 23, Heb. ix. 3. Before this 
veil, at the entrance to the most holy 
place, the altar of incense and the candle- 
stick with its sacred lamps were set, 
where the priests performed the daily 
sacrifices and service, Exod. xl. 5, 6, 22, 
25; Lev. xxiv. 3: but within the veil 
the high-priest alone entered only once 
a year, on the great day of atonement, 
Exod. xxx. 10; "Lev. xvi. 2, 14, 17, 34; 
Heb. ix. 3-7. When our Saviour was 
crucified, the veil of the temple was 
miraculously torn from the top to the 
bottom, to indicate the abrogation of the 
Levitical ceremonial by the perfect sacri- 
fice of Christ, Matt, xxvii. 51, 2 Cor. iii. 
14. 

A t ain, worthless, Deut. xxxii. 47, Jam. 
i. 26 : empty, Prov. xxxi. 30 : wicked, 
2 Sam. vi. 20: proud, Job xi. 11, 12. 

Vainglory, boasting without merit, 
Gal. v. 26, Phil. ii. 3. 

Vainly, foolishly, Col. ii. 18. 

Vale, low ground, a valley, Gal. xiv. 
3, 10; Deut. i. 7; Josh. x. 4. 

Valiant, stout, personally strong, 
1 Sam. xiv. 52 : courageous, 2 Sam. ii. 7, 
Heb. xi. 34. 



Valiantest, most courageous, Judg. 
xxi. 10. 

Valiantly, courageously, Num. xxiv. 
18: successfully, Psal. Ix. 12. 

Valley, low ground, especially where 
it is lying between hills, Deut. xxxiv. 3, 
Judg. vii. 8. Canaan being a hilly 
country, it was remarkable for its valleys, 
many of which are mentioned by the 
sacred writers. See particularly Es hco l, 
Hinnom, Jezreel, Salt, and Siddim. 

Valour, personal courage, Judg. iii. 
29, vi. 12, 1 Kings xi. 28. 

Value, worth, Job xiii. 4: the esti- 
mated worth of a thing, Matt. x. 31. 

Value, to estimate the worth, Lev. 
xxvii. 8, Matt, xxvii. 9. 

Valued, estimated worth or price, 
Lev. xxvii. 16, Job xxviii. 16, Matt. 
xxvii. 9. 

Vanish, to melt away, as ice and 
snow, Job vi. 17 : to flee away, as a cloud 
or shadow, Isa. Ii. 6, Heb. viii. 13. 

Vanished, did vanish or flee away, 
Luke xxiv. 31. 

Vanished, disappeared, died away, 
Jer. xlix. 7. 

Vanity, emptiness, 2 Kings xvii. 15, 
Isa. xl. 17 : unsatisfactoriness, Eccles. i. 
2, vii. 15: wretchedness or pain, Job vii. 
3: deceit, Eph. iv. 17: wickedness, Psal. 
iv. 2, cxix. 37. 

Vapour, moist exhalations: these are 
raised from the surface of the earth, both 
land and water, by the action of the 
sun's heat ; and when sufficiently dense, 
by electricity or some other means, they 
are caused to descend in fertilising rains, 
evincing the infinite power, wisdom, and 
goodness of God, Job xxxvi. 27-33, Psal. 
cxxxv. 7, Jer. x. 13. Raising vapour 
artificially by the steam-engine, is now 
wonderfully serving to illustrate the 
powers of nature, and the mysteries of 
Divine Providence. 

Variablexe ss, inconstancy or change- 
ableness : while we see this property 
belonging to all created things, there is 
not even the shadow of it attaching to 
the being and perfections of God, Jam. i. 
17.^ 

Variance, disagreement, discord, or 
strife, Matt. x. 35, Gal. v. 20. 

Vash'ti, Tiun (that drinks, or thread, or 
woof), the Persian queen, who refused to 
obey her consort, king Ahasuerus, when 
inflamed with wine, he capriciously com- 



384 



VES 



manded her to exhibit her beauty to his 
intoxicated lords, at the great court 
festival: her unjust degradation, which 
was the consequence, was overruled by- 
Divine Providence for the elevation of 
Esther, and by her means to promote 
the deliverance of the Jews, Est. i. ii. 
vii. viii. 

Vaunt, to boast scornfully, Judg. vii. 
2, 1 Cor. xiii. 4. 

Vehement, ardent, determined, 2 Cor. 
vii. 1 1 : violent, Sol. Song viii. 6, Jon. 
iv. 8. 

Vehemently, violently, Matt. xiv. 31, 
Luke vi. 4-8. 

Vein, a course, as of silver in a mine, 
Job xx viii. 1. 

Vengeance, avengement, penal retri- 
bution, Gen. iv. 15; Deut. xxxii. 35,45. 
Divine dispensations of punishment to 
the wicked is called vengeance, 2 Thess. 
i. 8, Judg. vii. 

Venison, the flesh of deer, Gen. xxv. 
28 ; xxvii. 3, 33. 

Venom, poison, as of a serpent, Deut. 
xxxii. 33. 

Venomous, poisonous, Acts xxviii. 4. 

Vent, an outlet, Job xxxii. 19. 

Venture, hazard, undesignedness, 
1 Kings xxii. 34. 

Verified, proved to be true, Gen. 
xlii. 20. God's word is verified when 
his promise is fulfilled, 1 Kings viii. 26. 

Verily, surely, certainly, Gen. xlii. 
21, Exod. xxxi. 13, Matt. v. 18, Acts xvi. 
37. 

Verity, truth, Psal. cxi. 7, 1 Tim. 
ii. 7. 

Vermilion, a bright red paint, which 
was used for colouring chambers, Jer. 
xxii. 14, and for sketching figures, Ezek. 
xxiii. 14. 

Very, true, Gen. xxvii. 21 : exceeding, 
Num. xii. 3, Jam. v. 11 : real, Heb. x. 1. 

Vessel, a dish or basket, Deut. xxiii. 
24 : a pitcher or pot, Jer. xviii. 4 : a pail 
or cask, 2 Kings iv. 3 : an instrument for 
any work or service, as of brass, iron, 
Josh. vi. 19, 24, or cloth, Acts x. 11. 
The vessels of the tabernacle were 
sacred, Exod. xl. 10, Num. xviii. 3; 
others were common, 2 Tim. ii. 20. 
Wicked men are vessels of wrath, Rom. 
ix. 22 ; holy men are vessels of mercy, 
23. Paul was a " chosen vessel," de- 
signed as an apostle to the Gentiles, 
Acts ix. 15. 



VIL 

Vestments, robes, as for the priests 
and worshippers of Baal, 2 Kings x. 22. 

Vestry, a room for robing ministers, 
as the apartment for the keeping of the 
robes of the idolators, 2 Kings x. 22. 

Vesture, an upper robe, Gen. xli. 42, 
Deut. xxii. 12. Our Saviour's vesture, 
for which the soldiers cast lots, was of 
a peculiar manufacture, adapted to the 
accomplishment of the inspired prophecy, 
Psal. xxii. 18; John xix. 23, 24. Christ 
being clothed with a " vesture dipped in 
blood," as represented in the vision to 
John, and having a name written on it, 
"King of kings, and Lord of lords," 
denoted his sovereign power to vindicate 
his honour in the destruction of enemies, 
Rev. xix. 13-16. 

Vex, to distress, Exod. xxii. 21 : to 
injure or afflict, Lev. xviii. 18: to perse- 
cute, Acts xii. 1 : to punish, Num. xxv. 
17- 

Vexation, distress, Deut. xxviii. 20, 
Isa. lxv. 14, 2 Chron. xv. 5. 

Vexed, did vex or distress, as with 
oppression, Num. xx. 15, Judg. ii. 18; 
or invasion by war, x. 8, 1 Sam. xiv. 47 : 
did provoke, Isa. lxiii. 10. 

Vexed, distressed, Judg. xvi. 16, 2 
Kings iv. 27, Matt. xv. 22. 

Vial, a small vessel of the bottle kind, 
1 Sam. x. 1 : a kind of censer for incense, 
Rev. v. 8. 

Vials : the vials of apocalyptic angels 
were censers ; and the "pouring out" of 
them denotes signal interpositions of 
Divine Providence, especially in punish- 
ing the enemies of the church of Christ, 
Rev. xv. 7. 

Victory, the act of overcoming an 
enemy, as in battle, 2 Sam. xix. 2, xxiii. 
10 ; or in the triumph of faith in a 
Christian, 1 John v. 4 ; or of divine truth 
in the gospel, Matt. xii. 20 ; or of divine 
power in the resurrection, Isa. xxv. 8 ; 
1 Cor. xv. 54, 57. 

Victuals, food, as meat and drink, 
Gen. xiv. 11, 1 Sam. xxii. 10, Matt. xiv. 
15. 

View, to look at intently, 2 Kings ii. 
7, 15 : to survey or examine, Josh. ii. 7, 
vii. 2. 

Viewed, did view or survey, Josh. vii. 
2, Neh. ii. 13. 

Vigilant, watchful in duty, 1 Tim. 
iii. 2, 1 Pet. v. 8. 

Vile, worthless, 1 Sam. xv. 9, Jer. 



YIO YIS 385 



xv. 19: base, 1 Sam. iii. 13; Isa. xxxii. 
5, 6 : corrupt, Rom. i. 26. 

Vilely, dishonourably, 2 Sam. i. 21. 

Viler, more vile or baser, Job xxx. 
8. 

Vilest, basest, most unprincipled, 



xxvii. 41. Our Saviour's saying, "The 
kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, 
and the violent take it by force," denotes 
the ardour of mind with which many 
were seeking salvation, after the preach- 
ing of John the Baptist, Matt. xi. 12. 
Psal. xii. 8. Violent, passionate, daring, forcible, 

Village, a small town, Matt. xxi. 2, Psal. vii. 16, Eccles. v. 8. 
Luke xxiv. 13, Lev. xxv. 31. Violently, forcibly, Gen. xxi. 25: 

Villany, base or dishonourable words eagerly, precipitately, Matt. viii. 32. 
and practices, Isa. xxxii. 6, Jer. xxix. Viper, a small kind of serpent, seldom 
23. exceeding three feet in length, distin- 

Vine, the well-known beautiful shrub guished for the venomousness of its bite, 
which produces grapes, of which there by which poison is distilled into the 
are several kinds, Gen. xl. 9, 10 ; Lev. wound ; it is, therefore, regarded with 
xxv. 5. Many instructive allusions are peculiar dread, Job xx. 16, Isa. xxx. 6, 
made by the sacred writers to the vine, lix. 5, Acts xxviii. 3. Hence the appro- 
on account of its fruitfulness ; as an ! priateness of the censure addressed to 
emblem of peace, 1 Kings iv. 25, Mic. iv. the hypocritical Pharisees andSadducees 
4; of the mother of a family, Psal. | by John the Baptist and our Saviour, 
cxxviii. 3; and of a nation, Isa. v. 1, [ Matt. iii. 7, xii. 34, xxiii. 33. 
Jer. ii. 21. Our Saviour also compares Virgin, a chaste unmarried woman, 
himself to a vine, and Lis disciples to Gen. xxiv. 16, 2 Sam. xiii. 2, Acts xxi. 9. 
the branches, as bearing the fruits of Virgin is sometimes applied to a city, 
holiness, deriving their virtues from his nation, or country, 2 Kings xix. 21, Jer. 
fulness of grace and blessings, John xv. xxxi. 4, xlvi. 11. 
1-5. Virginity, the condition or purity of 

Vine-dressers, cultivators of vines, a virgin, Lev. xxi. 12, Judg. xi. 37. 
2 Kings xxv. 12, Joel i. 11. Virtue, moral goodness or holiness, 

Vinegar, an acid liquor made by a Phil. iv. 8, 2 Pet. i. 3 : divine power or 
second fermentation of vinous drinks : energy, as for the healing of diseases, 
some vinegar appears to have been very Mark v. 30 : courage in maintaining the 
strong, Prov. x. 26, xxv. 20: but this truth of the gospel, and in enduring afilic- 
diluted, or a weaker kind, made a beve- ' tions, 2 Pet. i. 5. 

rage peculiarly grateful in the hot sea- I Virtuous, morally or socially good, 
son, as harvest, Ruth ii. 14. Vinegar, Ruth iii. 11, Prov. xii. 4, xxxi. 10. 
and all juices from the vine, were for- < Virtuously, eomniendably, exempla- 
bidden to be used by Xazarites, Num. rily, Prov. xxxi. 29. 
vi. 3, Luke i. 15. Visage, the face or countenance, Isa. 

Vineyard, a piece of ground cleared Iii. 14, Dan. iii. 19. 
and fenced for the planting and cultiva- Visible, that may be seen, Col. i. 16. 
ting of vanes, Gen. ix. 20; Lev. xix. 10; Vision, the act of seeing, or thing 
xxv. 3, 4; Matt. xxi. 28, 33. A good seen, especially the appearance of an 
vineyard contained a thousand vines, angel, Gen. xv. 1, Luke xxiv. 23. Before 
the rental of which would be as many the writing of Divine Revelation, God 
silverlings or shekels. Isa. vii. 23. The , was pleased frequently to reveal himself 
prophets speak of the Israelitish church to the patriarchs, to pious persons, and 
under the similitude of a vineyard, Psal. to the prophets, by dreams and visions ; 
lxxx. 15, Isa. v. 1-7. thus illuminating their minds and making 

Vintage, the grape harvest, Lev. : his voice to be heard, he filled them with 
xxvi. 5, Mic. vii. 1. heavenly knowledge, Gen. xxviii. 12; 

Viol, a stringed musical instrument, xlvi. 2; 2 Sam. iii. 1, 15; Job iv. 13; 



Isa. v. 17, xiv. 11, Amos vi. 5. 

Violated, profanely transgressed, 
Ezek. xxii. 26. 

Violence, daring outrage, Gen. vi. 
11, Luke iii. 14, Acts xxi. 35: force, 



xxxiii. 14, 15; Isa. vi. 1; Dan. ii. 19; 
viii. 1, 26. Christ gave a vision of his 
divine glory to some of his apostles on 
the mount of transfiguration, Matt. xvii. 
9 ; and Ananias, Cornelius, Peter, Paul, 



336 



VOI 



and John, were especially instructed by 
this means, Acts ix. 10, 12; x. 3, 19; 
xvi. 9; xxvi. 13; 2 Cor. xii. 1; Rev. ix. 
17. Prophecy is called vision, as by this 
means God communicated his mind to 
the prophets, 2 Chron. xxxii. 32, Jer. xiv. 
14, Hab. ii. 2. 

Visit, to see, especially by going to 
an object, Jam. i. 27 : thus Moses left the 
court of Egypt to investigate the condi- 
tion of his brethren of Israel, Acts vii. 
23 : so Paul, with Barnabas, visited the 
brethren in the several cities where his 
ministry had been the means of their 
conversion, xv. 36. God visits men by 
his daily mercies, Job vii. 18; by his 
gracious influences, Psal. cvi. 4 ; and by 
punishing the wicked, Exod. xxxii. 34, 
Hos. viii. 13. 

Visitation, the act of visiting, as 
God favours men by his providential 
dispensations, Luke xix. 44, 1 Pet. ii. 12 ; 
by his gracious influences, Job x. 12 ; by 
death, Num. xvi. 29. 

Visited, did visit or go to see, Judg. 
xv. 1, Matt. xxv. 36: did favour, as God 
in his merciful providence, Gen. xxi. 1, 
1 Sam. ii. 21. 

Visited, favoured, as with providen- 
tial mercies, Exod. iv. 31 ; or with cove- 
nant blessings, Luke i. 68, vii. 16. 

Visiting, taking account of, as in 
judgment, Exod. xx. 5, xxxiv. 7. 

Vocation, a calling, as the state and 
profession of peace and friendship with 
God, into which believers are called by 
his word and Spirit, Eph. iv. 1. 

Voice, the sound of a pei'son speaking 
or crying, Gen. xxvii. 22, xxix. 11 : the 
singing of birds, Eccles. xii. 4 : the sound 
of a trumpet or of thunder, Rev. viii. 13, 
x. 3: advice or counsel, Gen. iii. 17; xxi. 
12 ; Exod. xviii. 19, 24. God's voice, to 
which we must hearken, is his revealed 
will, Exod. xv. 26, Heb. iv. 7- John the 
Baptist called himself only the "voice," 
proclaiming his glorious Lord as the 
Messiah, John i. 23. To change the 
voice is to refrain from reproof, and give 
consolation, Gal. iv. 29. 

Void, destitute, as the earth was at 



VUL 

the creation without inhabitants, Gen. i. 
2 ; as a city is when ruined by war, Nah. 
ii. 10; as ungodly persons are, without 
true wisdom, Deut. xxxii. 28; as the 
vow of a woman was without force, 
when disallowed by her husband, Num. 
xxx. 12; as the word of God cannot be 
without efficacy, because of his gracious 
influences, Isa. Iv. 11 ; as the conscience 
of a good man is without guilt living in 
the fear of God, Acts xxiv. 16. 

Volume, a roll, as of parchment, in 
which form books were in the times of 
the sacred writers, Psal. xl. 7, Heb. x. 7. 
See Book. 

Voluntarily, willingly, Ezek. xlvi. 
12. 

Voluntary, willing, as a contribution, 
offering, or service, not required by law, 
but arising from the free inclination of 
a person, Lev. i. 3, Ezek. xlvi. 12, Col. 
ii. 18. 

Vomit, matter thrown up from a dis- 
ordered stomach, Isa. xix. 14, xxviii. 8, 
2 Pet. ii. 22. 

Vomit, to cast up from the stomach, 
Lev. xviii. 25, Prov. xxiii. 8, Job xx. 15. 

Vomited, did vomit, Jon. ii. 10. 

Vow, a solemn promise of some special 
service or offering, Gen. xxviii. 20, xxxi. 
13. Vows were common in the early 
ages, with a view to obtain peculiar 
blessings, as children, Job xxii. 27, 1 Sam. 
i. 11; and under the Levitical dispensa- 
tion there were special regulations given 
for them in the laws of Moses, Lev. vii. 
16; xxii. 18, 23; Num. xxx. 2, 13. The 
most remarkable vows were those of 
Nazarites, Num. vi. 2, 21. See Nazarite. 

Vow, to make a solemn promise, Num. 
vi. 2, Eccles. v. 4, Mai. i. 14. 

Vowed, did vow or promise solemnly, 
Gen. xxviii. 20, Judg. xi. 30. 

Voyage, a course of travelling by sea, 
Acts xxvii. 10. 

Vulture, a large bird of prey resem- 
bling an eagle ; there are several species 
of it, of most indelicate voracity, abound- 
ing in the mountainous parts of Egypt 
and Arabia, Lev. xi. 14, Job xxviii. 7 5 
Isa. xxxiv. 15. 



WAL 



WAN 



387 



w. 



"Wafers, thin cakes made of fine flour 
prepared with pure oil, Exod. xvi. 81, 
Lev. ii. 4 : these formed part of the offer- 
ings at the consecration of the priests, 
Exod. xxix. 2, 23 ; in the meat-offerings, 
Lev. ii. 4; thank-offerings, vii. 12; and 
Nazarites' offerings, Num. vi. 19. 

Wag, to shake, as the hand or the 
head in contempt and scorn, Jer. xviii. 
1G, Zeph. ii. 15. 

Wages, pay for service or labour, Gen. 
xxix. 15, xxxi. 7, Exod. ii. 9, John iv. 3G, 
2 Cor. xi. 8, 2 Pet. ii. 15. Death is the 
wages of sin, Rom. vi. 23. 

Wagging, shaking, as the head, to 
offer insult, Matt, xxvii. 39. 

Waggon, a strong carriage for the con- 
veyance of heavy burdens, Num. vii. 3-8 ; 
Gen. xlvi. 19, Ezek. xxiii. 24. 

Wail, to cry loudly, as in deep afflic- 
tion, Ezek. xxxii. 18, Rev. i. 7- 

AVailed, did wail, Mark v. 38. 

Wailing, loud crying in lamentation, 
Esth. iv. 3, Jer. ix. 10-20, Matt. xiii. 12. 

Wait, ambush or stratagem, as an 
enemy for mischief, Num. xxxv. 20, 22 ; 
or as a robber for plunder, Jer. ix. 8. 

Wait, to stay or tarry, as for an ex- 
pected event, Job xiv. 14 ; or for a bless- 
ing, Acts i. 4, Gal. v. 5 : to attend, as in 
service, Num. iii. 10, Rom. xii. 7 : to ob- 
serve, as God waits to be gracious, adapt- 
ing his blessings to our seasons of need, 
Isa. xxx. 18. 

Waited, did wait, or stay for, 1 Kings 
xx. 38, Acts x. 24 : did attend, as in ser- 
vice, 2 Kings v. 2, Acts x. 7 : did expect 
or hope for, Mark xv. 43. 

Waiting, staying, John v. 3, 1 Cor. i. 
7: attending, as in service, Num. viii. 25. 

Wake, to watch, Psal. cxxvii. 1 : to 
arise from sleep, cxxxix. 18, Joel iii. 9. 

Waked, did rouse up as from sleep, 
Zech.iv. 1. 

Waken, to arouse, to excite, Isa. 1. 4. 

AVakened, aroused, Zech. iv. 1, Joel 
iii. 12. 

Waking, watching, sleepless, Psal. 
lxxvii. 4. 

AValk, to move or go on the feet, Gen. 
xiii. 17, Exod. xxi. 19 : to act, as in the 



course of life, Gen. xxi v. 40; as in the 
service of God, Exod. xvi. 4, Deut. v. 33, 
1 Kings iii. 14, Psal. Ixxxvi. 11. God 
walks with men when, in their obedience 
to his ordinances, he manifestly blesses 
them, Lev. xxvi. 12. He walks "in the 
circuit of heaven," Job xxii. 14, or "on 
the wings of the wind," by his evident 
providence, Psal. civ. 3. 

AValked, did walk, as on foot, Exod. 
xiv. 29, Mark xvi. 12: did sojourn, as 
Israel during forty years in the Arabian 
deserts, Josh. v. 6 : did act, as in a course 
of life wickedly, 1 Sam. viii. 3, I Kings 
xv. 24, Eph. ii. 2; or piously, 2 Kings, 
xxii. 2, 2 Chron. xi. 17. Enoch and Noah 
"walked with God;" they observed his 
ordinances and, by faith, glorified him, 
Gen. v. 24, vi. 9. 

AValking, going on foot, Eccles. x. 7, 
Matt. xiv. 25, 20 : acting,^as in holy obedi- 
ence, Luke i. 6 ; or in wickedness, 2 Pet. 
iii. 3 : moving, 'as the moon in its orbit 
round the earth, Job xxxi. 2G. 

AVall, the side of a building, 1 Sam. 
xviii. 11, xx. 25: a fence of brick or 
stone, as of a city, Josh. ii. 15, vi. 5, Neh. 
i. 3, Acts ix. 25 ; or of a garden or field, 
Prov. xxiv. 31. The Levitical ceremo- 
nies were as a wall of separation between 
the Israelites and Gentiles: but these 
being abolished by the priesthood of 
Christ, the "partition" was broken down, 
Eph. ii. 14. 

AValled, enclosed or fenced with a 
wall, as a city, Lev. xxv. 30, Num. xiii. 
28. 

AVallow, to roll or turn, as with grief, 
Jer. v. 26, xxv. 34 ; or in filthiness, xlviii. 
26. 

Wallowed, did wallow or roll, as a 
wounded warrior in his blood, 2 Sam. xx. 
12 ; or a demoniac in his vexation, Mark 
ix. 20. 

Wallowing, rolling, as a swine in the 
mire, 2 Pet. ii. 22. 

AVander, to travel without a settled 
habitation, Gen. xx. 13, Num. xiv. 33 : to 
deviate from divine truth and ordinances, 
Psal. cxix. 10 ; as to idolatry, Jer. xiv. 
10. 

c c 2 



388 



WAR 



Wandered, did wander, or travel des- 
titute of a home, Gen. xxi. 14, Heb. xi. 
37, 38. 

Wandering, a travelling, as David's 
when driven by persecution, Psal. lvi. 8, 

Wandering, travelling, as a stranger 
having lost his way, Gen. xxxvii. 15: 
rambling, as in idleness, 1 Tim. v. 13. 

Want, necessity, or destitution of tem- 
poral supplies, Deut. xv. 3,xxviii. 48, 57; 
Prov. vi. 11, Phil. iv. 11. 

Want, to be destitute, Psal. xxiii. 1, 
Ezek. iv. 17 : to fail of, Prov. ix. 4. 

Wanting, failing, 2 Kings x. 19 : being 
deficient, Dan. v. 27, Jam. i. 4. 

Wanton, licentious, impudent, Isa. iii. 
16, 1 Tim. v. 11, Jam. v. 5. 

Wantonness, licentiousness, Rom. 
xiii. 13, 2 Pet. ii. 18. 

War, violence of hostile nations, Exod. 
i. 10, xiii. 17. Human depravity by sin has 
originated a continued series of wars ; so 
that the whole course of history is but as a 
detail of human wickedness and violence, 
even in the records of the sacred Scrip- 
tures, Jam. iv. 1. See the books of 
Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. 

War, to make war, as against a nation, 
2 Chron. vi. 34 : to besiege or attack, as 
a city, 2 Kings xvi. 5 : to command an 
army, 2 Sam. xxii. 35: to contend, as 
against sin and evil spirits, 2 Cor. x. 3, 1 
Tim. i. 18. 

WaHred, did make war, Num. xxxi. 
7, Josh. xxiv. 9, 2 Kings vi. 8. 

Warring, besieging, as a city by an 
army, 2 Kings xix. 8 : opposing, as passion 
against grace in the heart, Rom. vii. 23. 

Warriors, soldiers, men trained or dis- 
ciplined for war, 1 Kings xii. 21, Isa.ix. 5. 

Ward, an apartment or division of a 
large building, Acts xii. 10 : a place or 
state of custody, as in a prison, Gen. xl. 3, 
xiii. 17, Ezek. xix. 9 ; a guard or garrison 
of soldiers, Isa. xxi. 8, Jer. xxxvii. 13; of 
the Levites, 1 Chron. xxvi. 16. 

Wardrobe, the official garments, or 
the apartment in the temple for the pre- 
servation of the robes of the priests and 
Levites, 2 Kings xxii. 14. 

Ware, merchandise, or goods for sale, 
as at a mart, Neh. x. 31, xiii. 16-20 ; Ezek. 
xxvii. 16, Jon. i. 5. 

Ware, did wear, Luke viii. 27. 

Ware, aware, or apprehensive, Matt. 
xxiv. 50, Acts xiv. 6 : distrustful, 2 Tim. 
iv. 15. 



WAS 

Warfare, military service, 1 Sam. 
xxviii. 1, 1 Cor. ix. 7 : spiritual conflict, 
the contest of ministers of the gospel for 
the kingdom of Christ, 2 Cor. x. 4, 1 Tim. 
i. 18. 

Warm, heated, as the body for com- 
fortable health, 2 Kings iv. 34, Eccles. iv. 
11. 

Warm, to heat, as for health, Isa. xliv. 
15, 16; or for the hatching of eggs, Job 
xxxix. 14. 

Warmed, did warm or heat, Mark xiv. 
54. 

Warmed, made warm, as with cloth- 
ing, Job xxxi. 20; or by fire, Jam. ii. 16. 

Warming, heating, or making warm, 
Mark xiv. 67. 

Warn, to admonish, 2 Chron. xix. 10, 
Ezek. iii. 18, 21 ; Acts xx. 31. 

Warned, admonished, informed or in- 
structed, as how to avoid sin or evil, or 
to perform some duty, Ezek. iii. 21, Matt, 
iii. 7, Heb. xi 7. 

Warning, a notice to avoid evil, Jer. 
vi. 10, Ezek. iii. 17, 18. 

Warning, admonishing, Col. i. 28. 

Warp, a set of threads in cloth, which, 
in weaving it, crosses another set, or the 
woof, Lev. xiii. 48. 

Was, the past tense of "To be;" as 
every work was good when it was made 
by the word of God, Gen. i. 3, 31. 

Wash, to cleanse with water, Gen. 
xviii. 4 : to bathe, Exod. ii. 5 : to pardon 
and purify, as spiritual blessings were 
implored by David, after his awful trans- 
gressions, Psal. Ii. 2-7 : to cleanse, by a 
return to holiness, as wicked men are 
commanded, Jer. ii. 22, iv. 14. 

Washed, did wash with water, as the 
feet after travelling, Gen. xliii. 24, Judg. 
xix. 21 : did bathe, as wounds for the pur- 
pose of healing, Acts xvi. 33 : did pardon 
and sanctify, as Christ, by virtue of his 
sacrifice and grace, blesses the redeemed, 
Rev. i. 5. 

Washed, cleansed with water, Ezek. 
xvi. 1, Acts ix. 37, 1 Tim. v. 10 : regene- 
rated or purified, 1 Cor. vi. 11. 

Washing, the act of cleansing, as 
clothes, Neh. iv. 24 ; or domestic utensils, 
Matt. vii. 4, Heb. ix. 10. Regeneration 
by the word and Spirit of God is called 
" washing," Eph. v. 26, Tit. iii. 5. 

Washing, cleansing, 2 Sam. xi. 2, Luke 
v. 2. 

Wash-pot, a vessel to bathe the feet 



WAT 



WAT 



389 



in; to which the Psalmist likens Moab, 
Psal. lx. 8. 

Waste, a desert, as uncultivated or 
barren land, to which state some ancient 
cities have been reduced through the 
wickedness of their inhabitants, Jer. 
xlix. 13 : useless expenditure, Matt. 
xxvi. 8. 

Waste, desert or barren, as the deserts 
of Arabia, Deut. xxxii. 10 : void or empty 
of inhabitants, Jer. xlvi. 19, Ezek. v. 14, 
Nah. ii. 10. 

Waste, to make desert or barren, Mic. 
v. 6, Jer. 1. 21. 

Waste, to become less or to fail, 1 
Kings xvii. 14. 

Wasted, did lay waste, or ravage, 1 
Chron. xx. 1 : did expend, Luke xv. 13: 
did injure, or destroy, as by persecution, 
Gal. i. 13. 

Wasted, expended, Luke xvi. 1 : de- 
stroyed, Num. xiv. 33, Deut. ii. 14, Isa. 
lx. 12. 

Waste ness, barrenness or solitude, 
Zeph. i. 15. 

Waster, a destroyer, as a spendthrift, 
Prov. xviii. 9 ; as a dreadful desolating 
conqueror, Isa. Uv. 16. 

Wasting, desolation or crime, Isa. lix. 
7, lx. 18. 

Watch, a band of soldiers to guard, as 
a city watching during part of the night, 
Judg. vii. 19, Neh. iv. 9, Matt, xxvii. 65, 
66: a band of Levites on sacred duty, 
Neh. xii. 9 : a part of the night, or about 
three or four hours, in which one band of 
soldiers continued on guard, Exod. xiv. 
24, 1 Sam. xi. 11, Psal. xc. 4, Matt. xiv. 
25 : guard or care by watching, as shep- 
herds in the night, Luke ii. 8. Watches 
in the night were reckoned by the Jews 
only three, but four by the Romans: the 
first began about six o'clock in the even- 
ing; the second about nine; the third 
about twelve ; and the fourth about three 
o'clock till six in the morning, Matt. xiv. 
25. 

Watch, to keep awake, as the porter 
at a gate, Mark xiii. 34, 37 ; as a guard 
or sentinel on duty, Isa. xxi. 5; or as 
those who have difficult services to per- 
form, Matt. xxiv. 42, 1 Cor. xvi. 13, 2 
Tim. iv. 5 : to observe carefully, 1 Sam. 
xix. 11, Psal. xxxvii. 32, Rev. xvi. 5. 

Watched, did watch or observe 
narrowly, Mark iii. 2, Luke xx. 20, Acts 
ix. 24. 



Watcher, a celestial guard, as an 
angel, Dan. iv. 13-17 : a spy, Jer. iv. 16. 

Wat chf ul, diligently, observant, Rev. 
iii. 2. 

Watching, the act of looking or wait- 
ing, as in various labours, Lam. iv. 17, 2 
Cor. vi. 5, xi. 27. 

Watching, observing or waiting, 1 
Sam. iv. 13 : guarding, Matt, xxvii. 54. 

Watchman, a sentinel, 2 Sam. iv. 25, 
Psal. cxxvii. 1, Ezek. xxxiii. 2. Ezekiel, 
the prophet, was a spiritual sentinel or 
watchman to the Jews, Ezek. iii. 17. 
Ministers of the gospel are, in prophetic 
language, spiritual watchmen, Isa. lxii. 6. 

Watch-tower, a lofty building, as a 
castle in a city, 2 Chron. xx. 24 : a mili- 
tary platform, Isa. xxi. 5, 8. 

Water, that licpiid element essential 
to life and health, Gen. xvi. 7, 2 Kings ii. 
19 : rain, Job xxiv. 1 1 : necessary drink, 
1 Sam. xxv. 11, Isa. xxxiii. 16. Water 
being, in hot countries especially, essen- 
tial to human life, a spring or fountain, 
not dependent on the flowing of a river, 
was valuable in the highest degree, and 
called " living water :" hence many of the 
most striking images are taken from 
water to represent spiritual blessings. 
Divine grace is called "living water," 
and a "well of living water" in the soul, 
John iv. 10, 11, vii. 38: communicating 
the blessings of the Holy Spirit is repre- 
sented as pouring, or sprinkling water on 
the worshippers of God, Isa. xliv. 3, Ezek. 
xxxvi. 25. Regeneration is called the 
" washing of water by the word," Eph. 
v. 26. God, as the source of blessings, is 
called the "Fountain of living waters," 
Jer. ii. 13 ; and divine succours in ex- 
treme need, or to promote peculiar joys, 
are denoted by supplies of water, Isa. xii. 
3, xii. 17. Gospel-blessings are offered 
to mankind under the same figurative 
language, lv. 1. 

Water, to moisten, as the ground of 
gardens to promote vegetation, Gen. ii. 10, 
Deut. xi. 10, Isa. lv. 10 : to supply beasts 
for drink, Gen. xxix. 7 : to wet, as with 
tears, Psal. vi. 6; or with blood of slain 
men, Ezek. xxxii. 6. 

Water-brooks, small rivulets, Psal. 
xlii. 1. 

Water-courses, the beds of rivers, 
sometimes dry, 2 Chron. xxxii. 30, Isa. 
xliv. 4. 

Water-floods, excessive floods after 



390 



WAY 



heavy rains ; to which calamities are 
likened, Psal. lxix. 15. 

Water-pot, a jar or jug, John iv. 
28. Two firkins would be about fifteen 
gallons, the lowest computed measure of 
those water-pots at Cana, ii. 6, 7. 

Water-spouts, collections of water 
carried into the air by whirlwinds, and 
falling in dangerous effusions at sea or on 
land : they are frequent in Canaan and 
other countries ; and to these afflictions 
are likened, Psal. xlii. 7- 

Water-springs, wells or fountains, 
making ground to be fruitful, Psal. cvii. 
33, 35. 

Waters, collections of waters, as seas, 
Gen. i. 2-9; or overflowings of rivers, 
Judg. v. 19, 2 Kings v. 12. Nations or 
multitudes of people are represented as 
waters, Rev. xvii. 15. Unlawful gratifi- 
cations are called " stolen waters," Prov. 
ix. 17. 

Wave, a billow of the sea, Jam. i. 6, 
Acts xxvii. 41. Afflictions are compared 
to waves of the sea, Psal. xlii. 7 ; and the 
turbulence of excited people, xciii. 3, 4. 

Wave, to move to and fro, as in pre- 
senting an offering before God, Exod. 
xxix. 24-26. 

Waved, moved to and fro, as an offer- 
ing to God, Lev. xiv. 21. 

Waver, to be unsettled or undecided 
in mind, Jam. i. 6. 

Wavering, hesitating or changing 
Heb. x. 23, Jam. i. 6. 

Wax, a substance formed by bees, well 
known for its melting and cementing 
qualities, Psal. xxii. 14, Mic. i. 4. 

Wax, to grow or become, as heated, 
Job vi. 17; as incensed to anger, Exod. 
xxii. 24 ; as increased in wealth or fallen 
to poverty, Lev. xxv. 47 ; or declined in 
holy affection, Matt. xxiv. 12 ; or strength- 
ened in wicked courses, 2 Tim. iii. 13. 

Waxed, did become,as rich,Gen. xxvi. 
13 ; or powerful, Exod. i. 7 ; or excited, 
xxxii. 19; or courageous, Acts xiii. 46. 

Waxen, become, Gen. xviii. 12, Jer. v. 
27. 

Waxing, growing or becoming, Phil, 
i. 14. 

Wa.y, a road foi travellers, 1 Kings 
xviii. 6, Luke x. 31 : a course of progress 
or motion, as of a bird or ship, Prov. xxx. 
19 : an enterprise or adventure, Gen. 
xxiv. 42 : a journey, xlv. 25 : a course of 
life or conduct, Deut. xxxi. 29, 1 Sam. xii. 



WEA 

23, Jer. vi. 16, Matt.vii. 13, 14 : profession, 
as that of Christian, Acts ix. 2, xxii. 4: 
method of action or operation, Eecles xi. 
5. God's ways are his works of creation, 
Job xl. 19 ; the dispensations of his pro- 
vidence, Isa. Iv. 8, 9; and his precepts 
and doctrines : obedience to these is the 
way of wisdom, Prov. iii. 17. Christ is 
the way, as he is our Mediator with God, 
and our only infallible Instructor, by his 
word, his example, and his Spirit, John 
xiv. 6. 

Way-faring, journeying or travelling, 
Judg. xix. 17, Isa. xxxiii. 8. 

Way-marks, pillars or other tokens to 
show the way to travellers, Jer. xxxi. 21. 

Weak, feeble in strength, Judg. xvi. 7 : 
necessitous, Acts xx. 35, 2 Thess. v. 14 : 
doubtful, Rom. xiv. 1-21 : useless, Gal. iv. 
9. Weak consciences are such as are not 
invigorated by a matured knowledge of 
the truth, 1 Cor. viii. 12, ix. 22. 

Weak-handed, unarmed, or unpro- 
vided with the means of defence, 2 Sam. 
xvii. 2. 

Weaken, to make weak or impoverish, 
Job xii. 21, Isa. xiv. 12, Jer. xxxviii. 4. 

Weakened, did weaken, as by disease, 
Psal. cii. 23 : did discourage, Ezra iv. 4, 
Neh. vi. 9. 

Weaker, more depressed, or more 
destitute of resources, 2 Sam. iii. 1 : less 
capable of rule or government, 1 Pet. iii. 7. 

Weakness, feebleness or infirmity, 1 
Cor. ii. 3, Heb. xi. 34: inefficacy, vii. 18: 
small displays of power or glory, as the 
proud philosophers of Greece alleged 
the want of human dignity in the ministry 
of the gospel, or in the way of salvation 
by Christ, 1 Cor. i. 25. See Infirmity. 

Wealth, riches, property in general, 
Gen. xxxiv. 29, Deut. viii. 17, 18, Ruth 
ii. 1 : gain or profit, Acts xix. 25 : advan- 
tage, 1 Cor. x. 24. 

Wealthy, rich, abounding in the 
means of wealth, Psal. lxvi. 12, Jer. xlix. 
31. 

Weaned, did wean, or take from the 
breast, as a sucking child, 1 Kings xi. 20. 
Hos. i. 8. 

Weaned, taken from the breast, 1 Sam. 
i. 22. Children, among the Hebrews, 
were weaned from the breast at any age 
from one to about three years old, Gen. 
xxi. 8; from the nurse at about seven, 
I Sam. i. 22 ; from childish occupations at 
about twelve, Luke ii. 42. 



WEE 

Weapon, an offensive instrument, as 
an arrow, Gen. xxvii. 3; as spears, 2 
Kings xi. 10, 11; as swords and staves, 
John xviii. 3, Matt, xxvii. 47. Evan- 
gelical weapons, in the Christian warfare, 
are only the words of divine truth ; but I 
these are mighty through the grace of; 
God, 2 Cor. x. 4. 

Wear, to use as clothes, Deut. xxii. 5, 
1 Sam. xxii. 18: to decline or waste, as 
human strength, Exod. xviii. 18; or as 
daylight in the evening, Luke ix. 12. 

WEARiED,didfatigue or waste strength, 
Gen. xix. 11, Jer. xii. 5. 

Wearied, worn with fatigue, John iv. 
6, Heb. xii. 3. 

Weariness, fatigue, Eccles. xii. 12, 2 
Cor. xi. 27. 

Wearing, using, as clothes or robes, 
1 Sam. xiv. 3, John xix. 5, 1 Pet. iii. 5. 

Wearisome, distressing, as fatiguing 
with pain, Job vii. 3. 

Weary, fatigued, as with labour or 
exercise, Judg. iv. 31, 2 Sam. xvi. 14 : 
displeased, as with some afflictions or 
providential discipline, Job x. 1, Prov. iii. 
1 1 : distressed, as by the wicked manners 
of the ungodly, Gen. xxvii. 4G. 

Weasel, a small animal, remarkable 
for its enmity to serpents, rats, and mice : 
though the mole is believed to be in- 
tended by the word rendered weasel, 
used only once in Scripture, Lev. xi. 29. 

Weather, the state of the air, as fair, 
Job xxxvii. 22 ; or cold weather, Prov. 
xxv. 20. 

Weave, to form by texture, as in net- 
work, or in making cloth, Isa. xix. 9; or 
plait, as with the hair, Judg. xvi. 16. 

Weaver, a man who makes cloth by 
weaving, Exod. xxxv. 35, Job vii. 6. 

Web, a texture, as cloth woven in a 
loom, Isa. lix. 6 ; as a spider's web, Job 
viii. 14. Samson's hair was formed into a 
web by plaiting, Judg. xvi. 13, 14. 

Wedding, the marriage ceremony, or 
the festival of marriage, Matt. xxii. 3-11, 
Luke xiv. 8. 

Wedge, a short bar thin at one end, 
as for the cleaving of wood : a wedge of 
gold, is an ingot or mass, cast nearly in 
the form of a wedge, Josh. vii. 21, 24 ; Isa. 
xiii. 12. 

Wedlock, the state or bond of mar- 
riage, Ezek. xvi. 38. 

Weeds, noxious plants, growing in the 
sea, as well as on land, Jon. ii. 5. 



WEI 



391 



Week, seven days, as from sabbath to 
sabbath, the time in which Jacob kept 
the marriage-feast for Leah, before he 
received Rachel, Gen. xxix. 27, 28 ; Luke 
xviii. 12. 

Week of years, or sabbath of years, 
a period of seven years, seven of which 
periods issued in a jubilee, Lev. xxv. 3-8. 
See Jubilee. Sabbath. 

Weeks of years. Daniel was inspired 
to record, that "seventy weeks," or weeks 
of years, as is agreed by all commentators 
of reputation, denoting 490 years, were 
decreed to be terminated by the eventful 
death of the Messiah, Dan. ix. 24, 25. 
Commentators are not perfectly agreed 
as to the commencement of that period, 
some reckoning from the seventh year of 
Artaxerxes, in which t'.ie royal commis- 
sion was given to Ezra, to restore the 
Jewish services in the temple, Ezra vii. 

7, 26; and others from the twentieth 
year, when Nehemiah was commissioned 
to rebuild Jerusalem, Neh. ii. 1. "Seventy 
weeks of years, or 490 years, which 
reckoned from the seventh year of 
Artaxerxes, coinciding with the 4256th 
year of the Julian Period, and in the 
month Nisan, in which Ezra was com- 
missioned to restore the Jewish state and 
polity, will bring us to the month Nisan 
of the 4746th year of the same period, or 
a.d. 33, the very month and year in which 
our Lord suffered, and completed the 
work of our redemption." 

Weep, to lament with tears, Gen. xxiii. 
2 : to be sorrowful, Luke vi. 21, 25 : to 
sympathise, Rom. xii. 15. 

Weeping, lamentation, Deut. xxxiv. 

8, Esth. iv. 3, Matt. viii. 12. 
AVeeping, sorrowing with tears, Num. 

xxv. 6, John xi. 33. 

Weigh, to examine heaviness, 1 Chron. 
xx. 2, Ezra viii. 29 : to inspect or observe, 
Prov. xvi. 2, Isa. xxvi. 7. 

Weighed, did weigh, as money, Gen. 
xxiii. 16, 2 Sam. xiv. 26, Ezra viii. 25. 

Weighed, examined as to heaviness, 
1 Sam. xvii. 7 : examined as to life and 
character, Dan. v. 27. 

Weighing, examining as to heaviness, 
Num. vii. 85, 86. 

Weight, heaviness, Gen. xliii. 21, 
Exod. xxx. 34 : a standard for weighing 
articles of trade, Lev. xix. 35 ; as bread, 
xxvi. 26 ; or jewels, Judg. viii. 26, 2 Sam. 
xii. 30, 1 Chron. xxviii. 14 ; a burden or 












L2 








5 











10 





2 


6 








125 












392 WES 

hindrance, as an unnecessary or sinful 
engagement, Heb. xii. 1. "Weight of 
glory," denotes the excellency and splen- 
dour of the heavenly state, 2 Cor. iv. 17. 

Weightier, more important or neces- 
sary, as the essential duties of morality 
above all ceremonial observances, Matt, 
xxiii. 23. 

Weights: these the Hebrews regu- 
lated by the shekel, which was their 
standard weight : and this was their chief 
money, which in traffic they weighed for 
ages before they had any coin, as a circu- 
lating medium : and hence it was called 
the " shekel of the sanctuary." See 
Shekel. The following were the prin- 
cipal weights of the Israelites, reduced 
to Troy-weight : — 

lbs. oz. dwts. ers. 

Gerah, about . . 
Bekah, ten Gerahs 
Shekel, two Bekahs 
Mina, sixty Shekels 
Talent, fifty Minas 

Weighty, heavy, Prov. xxvii. 3: im- 
pressive or convincing, 2 Cor. x. 10. 

Welfare, success or health, Gen. xliii. 
27, Exod. xviii. 7: prosperity, 1 Chron. 
xviii. 10, Neh. ii. 10. 

Well, a spriug or fountain, Gen. xxi. 
19, Exod. xv. 27: a deep narrow pit, dug 
for water, Gen. xxvi. 15, 18: sources or 
means of supply such as the word and 
ordinances of Christ to believers, Isa. xii. 
3. See Jacob's Well. 

Well-spring, a fountain or source, 
as divine wisdom and knowledge form a 
well-spring of happiness to pious persons, 
Prov. xvi. 22, xviii. 4. 

Well, properly, Gen. iv. 7: rightly, 
Jam. ii. 12: orderly, 1 Tim. iii. 4 : happily, 
Gen. xii. 13, 10: correctly or fully, Acts 
xxv. 10, 2 Tim. i. 18: plentifully, Gen. 
xiii. 10. 

Well-beloved, regarded affection- 
ately, Mark xii, 6, Rom. xvi. 5. 

Wen, a fleshy excrescence, which, on 
an animal, rendered it unfit for sacrifice, 
Lev. xxii. 22. 

Wench, a rustic young girl, 2 Sam. 
xvii. 17. 

Wept, did weep, Gen. xxi. 16, John 
xi. 35. 

West, the part in which the sun sets, 
Gen. xxviii.14, Josh.xv. 12, 1 Kings vii.25. 

Western, lying or extending to the 
west, Num. xxxiv. 0. 



WHA 

Westward, towards the west, Gen. 
xiii. 14, Ezek. xlviii. 18. 

Wet, moistened with water, as land 
is wet with rain or dew, Job xxiv. 8, Dan. 
iv. 15. 

Whale, a monstrous fish, supposed to 
be the largest animal of the sea, Gen. i. 
21, Job vii. 12. Whales much larger 
than at present were formerly caught; 
though they are now found upwards of 
sixty feet in length : and a skeleton of a 
whale has been exhibited in London, 
whose carcase was found on the coast of 
Belgium, near Ostend, November 3rd, 
1827: the total length of the animal was 
ninety-five feet ; its height eighteen feet ; 
length of the head, twenty-two feet; 
height of the cranium, four and a half 
feet ; length of the vertebral column, 
sixty-nine and a half feet ; number of the 
vertebrae, sixty-two ; of the ribs, twenty- 
eight ; the length of them nine feet ; 
length of the fins, twelve and a half feet ; 
of the fingers, four and a half feet ; width 
of the tail twenty-two and a half feet ; 
length of it three feet. Weight of the 
monster when found, 240 tons, or 480,000 
lbs.; weight of the skeleton, thirty-five 
tons, or 70,000 lbs. Quantity of oil ex- 
tracted from the blubber, 4000 gallons, or 
40,000 lbs.; weight of the rotten flesh 
buried in the sand, eighty-five tons, or 
170,000 lbs. The upper jaw was fitted up 
with 800 fannons or whalebones ; and 
Baron Cuvier and other professors sup- 
posed this enormous animal must have 
lived 900 or 1000 years! Moses is, by 
some, supposed to have intended croco- 
diles, in his account of the creation, Gen. 
i. 21 ; as the Israelites had seen those 
terrible monsters, found in the river 
Nile, worshipped in Egypt. The croco- 
dile of the Nile is generally believed to 
be meant by the whale in Ezekiel xxxii. 
2. Our translators call the great fish 
that swallowed Jonah, a whale, Matt. xii. 
4 : but that is believed to have been the 
Canis Charcaris, or a species of shark, a 
voracious fish common in the Mediterra- 
nean : however, it must be remembered 
that the prophet declares of that miracle, 
the fish was "prepared by the Lord," 
Jon. i. 17, ii. 1-10. See Leviathan. 

What, that which, Gen. xxxix. 8, 1 
John iii. 2. Commonly used as an inter- 
rogative pronoun, Deut. xx. 5, Matt. viii. 
29. 



WHI 

Whatsoever, anything or any state. 
Gen. xxxi. 16, Phil. iv. 8. 

Wheat, a kind of grain, the most 
valuable and nutritious that is used as 
bread-corn for human food, Exod. ix. 32, 
Deut. xxxii. 14, 1 Kings v. 11. Canaan 
was astonishingly productive in wheat, 
returning sometimes sixty or a hundred 
fold, Gen. xxvi. 12, Matt. xiii. 8 : large 
exportations, therefore, were made to 
other countries, Acts xii. 20, xxvii. 38. 

Wheaten, made of wheat, Exod. 
xxix. 2. 

Wheel, a circular body moving on an 
axis, as of a cart or chariot, Exod. xiv. 
25, Isa. xxviii. 28 ; or of a manufacturing 
instrument of a potter, Jer. xviii. 3: a 
machine to punish criminals, Prov. xx. 
26. 

Whelps, the young of bears, lions, or 
dogs, 2 Sam. xvii. 8, Hos. xiii. 8. 

When, at the time which, or at what 
time, Deut. vi. 7, Matt. xxiv. 3. 

Whence, from what place, Gen. xvi. 
8 : from what circumstances, John i. 48. 

Whensoever, at what time, Matt. xiv. 
7. 

Where, in what place, Gen. iii. 9, 
Exod. ii. 20. 

WHEREABOUT,concerning what, 1 Sam. 
xxi. 2. 

Whereas, since indeed, 1 Kings viii. 
18: when on the contrary, 1 Sam. xxiv. 
17. 

Whereby, by which, Jer. xxxiii. 8, 
Rom. viii. 15. 

Wherefore, for what reason, 2 Sam. 
xii. 23, Matt. xiv. 31. 

Whereto, to which, Isa. Iv. 11: to 
what, Phil. iii. 16. 

Wherewith, by what means, Judg. 

i. 15: with what, Mic. vi. 6: with which, 
John xvii. 26. 

Wherewithal, with what, Matt. vi. 
31. 

Whet, to sharpen, Deut. xxxii. 41, 
Eccles. x. 10. 

Whether, which of the two, Matt. 
xxi. 31 : if indeed, John vii. 17- 

Which, the pronoun relating to things, 
Gen. iii. 17, Acts xxvi. 16. 

While, a space of time, Gen. xlvi. 29, 
1 Sam. xxii. 4, Acts xx. 11. 

While, as long as, Gen. viii. 22, Mark 
ii. 19. 

Whip, a lash to drive horses by flog- 
ging, Prov. xxvi. 3. King Solomon's 



WHO 393 

heavy taxation of Israel being com- 
plained of by the elders, his proud and 
foolish son Rehoboam compared it to 
flogging with whips, rejecting their pe- 
tition, 1 Kings xii. 11. 

Whirl, to turn round rapidly, Eccles. 
i. 6. 

Whirlwind, a stormy wind moving 
circularly, 2 Kings ii. 1. Such winds are 
very terrible in Arabia, Job xxxvii. 9, Isa. 
xxi. 1. 

Whisper, to speak in a low tone, as 
was the practice of diviners in their 
deceitful art, Isa. xxix. 4 : to slander or 
backbite, Psal. xii. 7. 

Whispered, did speak softly, 2 Sam. 
xii. 19. 

Whisperer, a slanderer, a revealer of 
secrets, Prov. xvi. 28. 

Whispering, reporting secrets or 
slandering, 2 Cor. xii. 20. 

Whit, point or particular, 1 Sam. iii. 
18, John vii. 23. 

White, the colour of snow or of our 
teeth, Gen. xlix. 12. White being the 
brightest and purest in regard to colour, 
it is used to represent things that are 
excellent, pure, and glorious. God being 
represented with a "garment white as 
snow, and the hair of his head like the 
pure wool," indicates his holiness and 
eternity, Dan. vii. 9. Christ having " his 
head and hairs white like wool, as white 
as snow," denotes his eternal divinity, 
Rev. i. 14. White robes denote sanctity, 
felicity, and honour, iii. 4, 5, 18. 

White, to whiten or make white, 
Mark ix. 3. 

Whited, made white, Matt, xxiii. 27 : 
hypocritical,as pretending to uprightness, 
Acts xxiii. 3. 

AVhiter, more white or pure, Psal. Ii. 
7, Lam. iv. 7. 

Whither, to what place, Gen. xvi. 8, 
Heb. xi. 8. 

Whithersoever, to whatsoever place, 
2 Sam. viii. 6, Matt. viii. 19. 

Who, the pronoun relating to persons, 
Gen. xxvii. 18 : which of many persons, 
Exod. xxxii. 26. 

Whole, all, Exod. xxix. 18 : complete 
as to parts, Matt. v. 29 ; or not broken, 
Jer. xix. 11 : healed, Josh. v. 8, Matt. ix. 
21 : sound or healthy, Acts iv. 9, ix. 34. 

Wholesome, healthful, as edifying 
words or discourses are to the minds of 
the hearers, Prov. xv. 4, 1 Tim. vi. 3. 



W1L 



Wholly, totally or altogether, Lev. 
vi. 22, Jer. 1. 13, Acts xvii. 16 : com- 
pletely, 1 Tliess. v. 23: sincerely, up- 
rightly, Deut. i. 36, Josh. xiv. 8, 14. 

Whomsoever, any without exception, 
Gen. xxxi. 32 : any certain person, Matt, 
xii. 27, Acts viii. 19. 

Whore, a fornicatress, an unchaste 
woman, Lev. xix. 29. 

Whoredom, fornication, unchastity, 
Lev. xix. 29 : idolatry, 2 Kings ix. 22, Jer. 
iii. 2. 

Whoremonger, an unchaste man, 
Eph. v. 5. 

Whoring, practising idolatry, Exod. 
xxxiv. 15, 16, Ezek. vi. 9. 

Whorish, unchaste, Prov. vi. 2fi,Ezek. 
vi. 9. 

Whose, of whom, Gen. xxxii. 17, Acts 
xxvii. 23. 

Whosesoever, of whomsoever, John 
xx. 23. 

Whosoever, anyone, 1 Kings xiii. 33, 
Matt. xi. 6. 

Why, for what reason, Gen. xxv. 22, 
Matt. xxi. 25. 

Wicked, morally had, addicted to evil, 
Gen. xviii. 23, Psal. vii. 11, Matt. xii. 45. 

Wickedly, badly, corruptly, Gen. xix. 
7, Dan. xii. 10. 

Wickedness, moral evil, corruptness 
of heart and manners, Gen. vi. 5, Deut. 
ix. 4, 1 John v. 19. 

Wide, broad or extended, as land, 1 
Chron. iv. 40; or the sea, Psal. civ. 25: 
capacious, Prov. xxi. 9, Jer. xxii. 14 : free 
of entrance, as a course of evil, Matt. vii. 
13. 

Wide, eagerly, as the mouth of a per- 
son in high expectation, Job xxix. 23 : 
liberally, as the hand in giving supplies, 
Deut. xv. 8. 

Wideness, breadth or extent, Ezek. 
xii. 10. 

Widow, a woman whose husband is 
dead, Exod. xxii. 24, 2 Sam. xiv. 5. He- 
brew widows, having no children, were 
allowed to marry the brothers of their 
husbands, for the purpose of children to 
preserve their families, Gen. xxxviii. 6- 
11 : this custom was enjoined by the law 
of Moses, to secure the family inherit- 
ances, Deut. xxv. 5-10, Ruth iv. 3-10. 
Widows are objects of the special regard 
of God, Exod. xxii. 22, Deut. x. 18, Isa. i. 
17-23. 

Widowhood, the condition of a widow, 



Isa. xlvii. 9. Widows of kings continued 
in their widowhood, 1 Kings ii. 13, 14. 
David's concubines, defiled by Absalom, 
were shut up for the rest of their life in 
perpetual widowhood, 2 Sam. xx. 3. 

Wife, a married woman having a hus- 
band, Gen. ii. 24, xxiv. 4, xii. 45. Having 
more than one wife was common at an 
early period of the world, Gen. iv. 19 : 
many of the patriarchs fell into that 
guilty custom, by which the law of God 
was dishonoured, while numerous mise- 
ries were the consequence, the secondary 
wife or wives being subject to various 
oppressions and degradations; as maybe 
seen even in the families of Abraham, 
Jacob, and David. See Hagar, and Con- 
cubine. 

Wild, savage or ferocious, as a beast 
of prey, Lev. xxvi. 26, 1 Sam. xvii. 46, 
Job xxxix. 15 : bold or daring, as Ishmael, 
the son of Abraham, Gen. xvi. ] 2 : uncul- 
tivated, as vines or olives, 2 Kings iv. 39, 
Pom. xi. 24. 

Wilderness, a desert, or unculti- 
vated tract of land, Exod. xiv. 3, 1 Kings 
xix. 15, Acts xxi. 38. The north-western 
part of Arabia was almost wholly uncul- 
tivated ; and hence Moses calls it "a ter- 
rible and a waste howling wilderness," 
Deut. i. 19, xxxii. 10. Paran, Sin, and 
Sinai, were deserts in that dangerous 
country. Several wildernesses or small 
deserts existed in Canaan ; as "the wilder- 
ness of Judea," famous for the ministry 
of the Baptist John, Matt. iii. 1. 

Wiles, stratagems or allurements, 
Eph. vi. 11. 

Wilfully, daringly, obstinately, Heb. 
x. 26. 

Wilily, craftily, cunningly, Josh. ix. 
4- 

Will, that faculty of the soul by which 
we choose or refuse. Man endowed with 
reason, must necessarily be free to choose 
and to refuse, or he cannot be a subject 
of virtue or vice, praise or blame ; nor 
can he otherwise be an accountable being, 
I Cor. ix. 16, 17. The human will being 
free, cannot, however, but choose what is 
agreeable to the state of the heart, and 
man being a fallen creature, whose nature 
is corrupted, the will never acts or 
chooses in a manner that is perfectly 
virtuous and holy, as required by the 
Divine law, until the mind is renewed by 
the Holy Spirit, John v. 4, Rom. viii. 6, 



WIN 

14; Phil. ii. 13. Plence the need of 
divine grace, regeneration, and sanctifiea- 
tion. This gracious renovation is there- 
fore represented as giving a new heart 
and a right spirit, as putting the law of 
God into the mind, Jer. xxxi. 33, Ezek. 
xi. 19, 20 ; Heb. viii. 10. 

Will of man, the desire, purpose, or 
policy of man, Lev. i. 3, John i. 13, 1 Cor. 
xvi. 12,2 Pet.i. 21. 

Will of God, the supreme and 
holy purpose and determination of the 
Almighty, by which he at first created 
the universe, and by which he preserves 
and governs all creatures and things both 
in nature and grace, Dan. iv. 17-35, John 
v. 30, vi. 39, Eph. i. 1 1 : the Divine favour, 
Deut. xxxiii. 16, Heb. x. 10, Jam. i. 19: 
the Divine permission or direction, Acts 
xxi. 14, Rom. i. 10 : the Divine revelation, 
containing laws, institutions, and promises 
in the Holy Scriptures, Matt. iii. 31, John 
vii. 17, 2 Cor. viii. 5, Col. i. 9. 

Will, to choose, Deut. xxi. 14, Phil. 
ii. 13: to desire, Matt. xx. 15, 32; Rom. 
vii. 18, Tit. iii. 14 : to permit, Jam. iv. 15. 

Willing, consenting or inclining, Gen. 
xxiv. 5, 8 ; Matt. i. 19 : desiring, Isa. i. 19, 
Mark xv. 15, Luke xxiii. 20. 

Willingly, readily, Exod. xxv. 2: 
cordially, 1 Cor. ix. 17. 

Willow, a small tree growing chiefly 
in low wet lands, or by brooks, Lev. xxiii. 
40, Ezek. xvii. 5. Its rapid growth is 
made an emblem of the future prosperity 
of the church with numerous converts, 
Isa. xliv. 4. 

Will-worship, ceremonies of religion 
not required by the Scriptures, Col. ii. 23. 

Wimples, hoods or veils worn by 
women, Isa. iii. 22. 

Win, to gain, or get into possession, 
2 Chron. xxxii. 1. To " win souls," is to 
convert them to the knowledge and love 
of God by the gospel of Christ, Prov. xi. 
30. To "win Christ," is to gain possession 
of the blessings of salvation with eternal 
glory, Phil. iii. 8. 

Wind, the air in powerful motion, 
Exod. xv. 10. Divine Providence per- 
forms many of its most important opera- 
tions, in producing the various seasons, 
with thebeneficialchanges in the weather, 
by the mysterious power of the wind, 
Gen. viii. 1, Num. xi. 31, Jer. x. 13. 
Violent winds fly, as it is computed, at 
the rate of more than 4000 feet in a 



WIN 



39:> 



minute; and storms and whirlwinds are 
sometimes very terrible, but always bene- 
ficial in their influence, though they are 
made instrumental in fulfilling the decrees 
of God, 1 Kings xix. 11, Psal. cxlviii. 8. 
See Storm, Tempest, and Whirlwind. 
Wind is made an emblem of the gracious 
influence of the Spirit of God acting upon 
the minds of men, Ezek. xxxvii. 9, John 
iii. 8. 

Winding, turning, as a terrace, stair- 
case, or passage, around a house, Ezek, 
xli. 7. 

Window, an opening in a house to 
admit the light, Gen. vi. 16, xxvi. 8, Josh, 
ii. 15. Window casements were com- 
monly filled with a kind of lattice or net- 
work before the invention of glass, Judg. 
v. 28, Dan. vi. 10. 

Windy, tempestuous, Psal. Iv. 8. 

Wine, the preserved juice of grapes, 
Gen. ix. 20, 21,xiv. 18. Many have been 
of opinion that Noah was the first maker 
of wine, and that it was not known, or 
not in use, before the deluge. "Various 
conjectures, also, have been formed as to 
the quality of the ancient wines; some 
supposing that they were not fermented, 
but merely the preserved pulp or juice of 
the grapes : others, however, believe that 
some, at least, were prepared by that 
process, Isa. xxv. 6. Wine of Canaan 
was highly exciting, 2 Sam. xiii. 28 ; and 
to the excessive use of it many were 
addicted, Pror. xx. 6, xxiii. 30, Isa. xxviii. 
7 ; though it was altogether forbidden 
from the Nazarites, Num. vi. 3, Judg. xiii. 
7, Luke i. 15. 

Wine-bibber, a drunkard, Prov.xxiii. 
20, Matt. xi. 19. 

WiNE-BOTTLEs,skins of goats or sheep, 
prepared to hold wine, Josh. ix. 4. See 
Bottle. 

Wine-cellars, stores under ground 
for the preserving of wine, 1 Chron. xxvii. 
27. 

Wine-fat, a vessel in which grapes 
were pressed or the juice preserved, Isa. 
lxiii. 2. 

Wine-press, a kind of mill for the 
pressing of grapes, Neh. xiii. 15. 

Wing, the limb of a bird by which it 
flies, Isa. x. 14, Ezek. xvii. 27. Angels, 
cherubim and seraphim, are represented 
with wings, as ready to fly performing 
the commands of God, Exod. xxv. 20, Isa. 
| vi. 2. The beams of the sun are called 



396 WIS 

wings, emanating from that luminary, 
Mai. iv. 2. Companies of an army stretch- 
ing forth are called wings, Isa. viii. 8. 
Wings are made emblems of protection, 
especially of the Divine care, Exod. xix. 
4, Ruth ii. 12, Psal. xvii. 8. 

Winged, having wings, as flying fowl, 
Gen. i. 21, Ezek. xvii. 3. 

Wink, to shut the eyes, especially in 
derision or scorn, Job xv. 12, Psal. xxxv. 
19, Prov. vi. 13. 

Winked, did shut the eyes or overlook, 
as God is said to have suffered the igno- 
rant idolatries of the heathen, Acts xvii. 
30. 

Winnow, to clean corn from the chaff, 
Ruth iii. 2. 

Winnowed, cleaned, as corn from the 
chaff after thrashing, Isa. xxx. 24. 

Winter, the cold season of the year, 
Gen. viii. 22 : this, in northern countries, 
continues long, in some more than half 
the year, as in Russia and Sweden. 
Winter, in Canaan, was cold, wet, and 
stormy, from about the middle of Decem- 
ber till the latter end of January, Sol. 
Song ii. 11, John x. 22. 

Winter, to pass the winter, 1 Cor. 
xvi. 6, Tit. iii. 12 : to shelter during the 
stormy season, Acts xxvii. 12 : to feed in 
the scarce winter, Isa. xviii. 6. 

Wintered, sheltered in the stormy 
season, Acts xxviii. 1 1 . 

Wipe, to cleanse by rubbing gently, 
2 Kings xxi. 13, Luke vii. 38, John xiii. 5 : 
to dry up tears, as by removing the cause 
of grief, Isa. xxv. 8 ; or by forgetfulness, 
Neh. xiii. 14. 

Wiped, cleansed or removed, Prov. vi. 
33. 

Wiping, cleansing by rubbing, 2 Kings 
xxi. 13. 

Wines, very thin bars or strips, as of 
metal, Exod. xxxix. 3. 

Wisdom, practical knowledge, Exod. 
xxxi. 3, 1 Kings iii. 28, iv. 29, 30, Dan. i. 
4, ii. 23, v. 1 1 . Intelligence or knowledge 
in a wicked mind is not properly wisdom, 
but subtlety or craftiness : evil spirits, 
therefore, though knowing and intelli- 
gent, and appearing to possess wisdom, 
are not wise, Gen. iii. 1, Exod. i. 10, Jam. 
iii. 15. Wisdom is put for learning or 
science, Acts vii. 22 : large experience, 
Job xii. 12: true religion, in the know- 
ledge and fear of God, xxviii. 28, Prov. 
iv. 7, Jam. iii. 17 : the Scriptures, as the 



WIT 

oracles of Divine wisdom, Luke xi. 49. 
God is the only source of wisdom, Rom. 
xi. 33, xvi. 27, Dan. ii. 20, 23, Jam. i. 5, 17. 
Christ possesses all the treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge, Col. ii. 3: and, 
therefore, he is the donor of wisdom to 
his disciples for their salvation, 1 Cor. i. 
24-30. 

Wise, manner, or thing, Exod. xxii. 23, 
Matt. i. 18. 

Wise, prudently intelligent, Gen. iii. 
G, xli. 39, Dan. xii. 3, 2 Tim. iii. 15 : know- 
ing or discriminating, 1 Chron. xxiii. 8 : 
skilful or ingenious, xxxvi. 1, 2 : learned, 
1 Cor. i. 19, 20 : cunning, Judg. v. 29, Job 
v. 13. 

Wise-hearted, skilful in discovery 
or handicraft, Exod. xxviii. 3, xxxv. 10, 
25. 

Wise-men, counsellors, astrologers, 
magicians, pretenders to the knowledge 
of futurity, Gen. xli. 8, Exod. vii. 11. 
The Wise-Men who came to worship 
Jesus, as the promised Messiah, appear 
to have come from eastern Arabia, where 
the Divine tradition is believed to have 
been retained with pious veneration from 
age to age, up to the time of Balaam, or 
Abraham, Matt. ii. 1, 11, 16; Num. xxiv. 
17, Job xix. 25, Gen. xii. 2, 3; xxii. 14- 
18 j xlix. 10. 

Wise-woman, a matron of great saga- 
city, Prov. xiv. 1, or who pretends to super- 
natural wisdom, 2 Sam. xiv. 2, xx. 16, 22. 

Wiser, having more knowledge or 
wisdom, 1 Kings iv. 31, Job xxxv. 11: 
more dexterous or skilful, Luke xvi. 8. 

Wisely, discreetly or prudently, 1 
Sam. xviii. 5 : with sound policy, 2 Chron . 
xi. 23 : cunningly, Exod. i. 10. 

Wish, a desire, or what is desired, Job 
xxxiii. 6. 

Wish, to desire, Psal. xl. 14, 2 Cor. 
xiii. 9. 

Wished, did desire, or long for, Jon. 
iv. 8, Acts xxvii. 29. 

Wishing, desiring, Job xxxi. 30. 

Wist, knew, Exod. xvi. 15, Luke ii. 
49. This word is now obsolete. 

Wit, skill or contrivance: for men to 
be at their " wit's end," is to be in per- 
plexity beyond their ability to extricate 
themselves, Psal. cvii. 27. 

Wit, to inform, as "To wit," that is to 
say, 2 Cor. v. 19, "We do you to wit," 
for We give you information, viii. 1 . 
These phrases are now obsolete. 






AVIV 



3!) 7 



Witch, a woman pretending to inter- 
course with infernal spirits, so as to gain 
supernatural knowledge : sucli wicked 
persons have been numerous in heathen 
nations ; and, though denounced by the 
law of Moses, Exod. xxii. 18, Deut. xviii. 
10, they were found in the land of Israel, 
especially when the people fell away from 
the Divine ordinances to idolatry, 2 Kings 
ix. 22, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. See Wizard. 

Witchcraft, the wicked profession 
of those who pretend to possess or to 
hold intercourse with "familiar spirits," 
as witches and wizards, 2 Kings ix. 22, 
2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. Witchcraft is highly 
provoking to God, 1 Sam. xv. 23, Mic. v. 
12, Gal. v. 20. 

Withal, likewise, 1 Kings xix. 1, 
Acts xxv. 27 : altogether, Psal. cxli. 10. 

Withdraw, to leave off, 1 Sam. xiv. 
19 : to cease, Isa. Ix. 20, Joel ii. 10 : to 
retire or refrain from, 2 Thess. iii. 6, 1 
Tim. vi. 5. 

Withdrawn, retired, Luke xxii. 41 : 
seduced, Deut. xiii. 13. 

Withdrew, did withdraw, or retire, 
Matt. xii. 15, Gal. ii. 12. 

Wither, to dry up or decay, as plants 
for want of water or moisture, Isa. xix. 
6,7. 

Withered, dried up, Gen. xli. 23, 
Lam. iv. 8 : decayed, Jon. iv. 7, John v. 3. 

Withheld, did withhold, Gen. xx. 6, 
Eccles. ii. 10. 

Withhold, to refuse or keep back, 
Gen. xxiii. 6, 2 Sam. xiii. 13 : to restrain, 
Job xii. 15, 2 Thess. ii. 6. 

Withholden, refused, Psal. xxi. 2: 
restrained, 1 Sam. xxv. 26, Jer. iii. 3. 

Within, in the inside, as of a house, 
Gen. xxxix. 11 ; or a city, Eccles. ix. 14; 
or of the heart, Matt, xxiii. 28 ; or of a 
church, as its members, I Cor. v. 12: be- 
fore a defined period, as a year, Lev. xxv. 
29. 

Without, on the outside, as of a 
house, Gen. xxiv. 31, 2 Kings x. 24 : des- 
titute of, Jer. xxxiii. 10, Hos. iii. 4 : not 
possessing, as a privilege ; thus Israel, 
i through idolatry, was without Divine 
, ordinances, 2 Chron. xv. 3 ; as were the 
heathen nations, and so without God, 
Eph. ii. 12: impenitent men are beyond 
or without the pale of the Christian 
church, 1 Cor. v. 12, 13 ; Col. iv. 5 : beyond 
or without the city or society of heaven, 
as the unholy, Rev. xxii. 15. 



Withs, osiers, or thin branches or 
twigs of the willow, Judg. xvi. 7-9. 

Withstand, to resist or oppose, Num. 
xxii. 32, Esth. ix. 2, Dan. xi. 15, Eph. vi. 
13. 

Withstood, did oppose, 2 Chron. xxvi. 
18. Paul withstood Peter, by rebuking 
him for his dissimulation, Gal. ii. 11. 
Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses in 
Egypt, by their contrivances with en- 
chantments against his miracles, 2 Tim. 
iii. 8. 

Wit ness,* a person giving testimony 
concerning anything, Gen. xxi. 30, Acts 
i. 8, 22. Two witnesses were required 
in a criminal charge, by the law of Moses, 
Num. xxxv. 30, Deut. xvii. 6. Thus the 
Jewish rulers, who hired Judas to betray 
his Master, procured other wicked men, 
as false witnesses against Christ, for his 
destruction, Matt. xxvi. 59, 60 ; and such 
were engaged against Stephen, Acts vi. 
13. Witness is put for a person who is 
capable of giving testimony from his 
knowledge of facts, Gen. xxx. 50, Ruth 
iv. 9-11 ; for evidence, Exod. xxii. 13, Jer. 
xxxii. 10-25 ; and for testimony itself, as 
the gospel testimony is the witness of 
Jesus, Rev. xx. 4. God is a witness, 
giving the most satisfactory evidence to 
the minds of his servants, Rom. i. 9 ; and 
to the wicked for their confusion, Mai. 
iii. 5. Jesus Christ is a witness, making 
known his truth and ordinances, Rev. i. 
5. The Holy Ghost is a witness, effectu- 
ally persuading the hearts of believers 
by his sanctifying grace, Heb. x. 15 : his 
holy influence, producing Christian tem- 
pers, constitutes the witness in the mind, 
1 John v. 10. 

Witness, to testify, 1 Sam. xii. 3, 
especially in court against an accused 
person, Matt. xxvi. 62, xxvii. 13 : to in- 
form, Acts xx. 23. 

Witnessed, did testify, as the false 
witness, against Naboth, 1 Kings xxi. 13 : 
did declare, 1 Tim. vi. 13. 

Witnessed, testified or declared, as 
the great things of salvation by Christ in 
the Scriptures, Rom. iii. 21, Heb. vii. 8. 

Witnessing, testifying or declaring, 
Acts xxv. 22. 

Wittingly, warily, skilfully, wisely, 
Gen. xlviii. 14. 

Witty, skilful, ingenious, Prov. viii. 
12. 

Wives' fables, rabbinical stories, of 



398 



WOM 



WO It 



which many were extremely absurd, 
Jewish fables, 1 Tim. iv. 7, Tit. i. 14. 

Wizard, a man pretending to familiar 
intercourse with infernal spirits, and by 
that means possessing the knowledge of 
future events : they were doomed to 
death by the law of Moses, as the greatest 
enemies to the spiritual welfare of the 
people of Israel, Lev. xx. 27, Deut. xviii. 
11. Wicked men, under the painful 
apprehensions awakened by their guilty 
consciences, have commonly sought to 
obtain relief by their pernicious delusions : 
such was the criminal policy of king Saul, 
1 Sam. xxviii. 3-7-9 ; and of king Manas- 
seh, 2 KiDgs xxi. 6, Isa. xix. 3. See 
Witch. 

Woe, calamity, Num. xxi. 29, Prov. 
xxiii. 29, Matt. xi. 21, xxiii. 13. 

Woeful, calamitous, grievous, Jer. 
xvii. 6. 

Wolf, a strong, fierce, cunning, de- 
structive beast of prey, resembling a large 
dog, Gen. xlix. 27. Sheep are especially 
the victims of wolves, John x. 12 ; and 
Divine prophecy, declaring " the wolf 
shall dwell with the lamb," foretels the 
transforming power of Christianity on 
the minds of savage men, preparing to 
enjoy social intercourse, in its holy ordi- 
nances, governed by benevolence the fruit 
of the Spirit of God, Isa. xi. 6, lxv. 25. 

Wolves : to these cunning and de- 
structive beasts of prey, the inspired 
writers compare wicked princes, Ezek. 
xxii. 27; unjust judges, Zeph. iii. 3; and 
false teachers, Matt. vii. 15, x. 16, Acts 
xx. 29. 

Woman', the female of the human race, 
Gen. i. 26, 27 ; ii. 22, 23. Woman was 
created to be the affectionate companion 
and helper of man, equal in rank, dig- 
nity, and station, though constitutionally 
weaker : but the wickedness of the 
stronger party has injured and oppressed 
her in every age and country ; and from 
this condition of degradation she has, in 
no nation, been raised, and restored to 
her original dignity appointed by the 
Creator, except in those countries where 
she has enjoyed the righteous and bene- 
volent influence of Christianity, Mark x. 
2-12 ; Eph. v. 25, 33. 

Womankind, the female sex, Lev. 
xviii. 22. 

Womb, the place of the young in the 
mother, Gen. xxv. 23, 24. 



Won, gained, as spoils from an enemy 
in battle, 1 Chron. xxvi. 27 ; or the affec- 
tions of an offended brother, Prov. xviii. 
19 : converted, as ungodly men, by means 
of the exemplary piety of their wives, 1 
Pet. iii. 1. 

Wonder, something strange or admi- 
rable, as a miracle, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31 : 
a token or sign, as given by a pretended 
prophet, Deut. xiii. 1, 2 : surprise or asto- 
nishment, Acts iii. 10. 

Wonder, to be surprised or amazed, 
Jer. iv. 9, Acts xiii. 41. 

Wondered, did wonder, Isa. lix. 16, 
Luke iv. 22, Acts vii. 3. 

WoNDERFUL,astonishing,Deut. xxviii. 
59, 2 Sam. i. 26 : miraculous, Matt. xxi. 
15: extraordinary, as in magnificence, 2 
Chron. ii. 9. 

Wonderfully, admirably, Psal. 
cxxxix. 14 : amazingly, Lam. i. 9, Dan. 
viii. 24. 

Wondering, admiring with astonish- 
ment, Gen. xxiv. 21, Luke xxiv. 12, Acts 
iii. 11. 

Wonderous, wonderful, exciting ad- 
miration, I Chron. xvi. 9, Psal. lxxi. 17, 
Jer. xxi. 2. 

Wonderously, surprisingly, Judg. 
xiii. 19, Joel ii. 26. 

Wont, accustomed, Exod. xxi. 29, 
Matt, xxvii. 15, Acts xvi. 13. 

Wood, the substance of trees, as cut 
in pieces for fuel, Gen. xxii.- 6, 7? Prov. 
xxvi. 20, 21 ; or as squared into timber 
for building, 1 Chron. xxi. 2 : a forest of 
trees, Deut. xix. 5, 2 Sam. xviii. 8, Ezek. 
xxxix. 25. 

Woof, a set of threads crossing a piece 
of woven cloth, Lev. xiii. 48, 59. See 
Warp. 

Wool, the fleece of sheep, Judg. vi. 3, 
2 Kings iii. 4. Canaan produced excel- 
lent wool, which was spun by the women, 
and woven into different kinds of cloth, 
variously dyed, Prov. xxxi. 13, Ezek. 
xxvii. 18, Hos. ii. 5-9. 

Woollen, made of wool, Lev. xiii. 47, 
52, xix. 19. 

Word, a single part of speech, or an 
intelligible sound, Gen. xxx. 34, Deut. 
viii. 3 : any sajang, promise, command, or 
declaration, Gen. xxxvii. 14, Exod. viii. 
13, 1 Kings ii. 30, Matt. xiv. 72: a law, 
Josh. i. 13, Neh. i. 8 : the gospel, Acts x. 
36, Eph. v. 26, Col. iii. 16, 1 Tim. v. 17: 
the Scriptures, Luke xi. 28, Acts xx. 32. 



WOR 



WO It 



:w 



Word of God, a revelation, message, 
or precept, communicated from God to a 
prophet, 1 Sam. ix. 27, Luke iii. 2 : the 
Scriptures, Matt. vii. 13 : the doctrine of 
God's law, Isa. xl. 8 : the doctrine of the 
gospel, Acts iv. 31, Rev. i. 2-9. 

Word of God, a name of Christ as the 
Son of God, John i. 1, 3, 14, Rev. xix. 13. 
"Why our Saviour is called by this name 
has not been fully revealed : but it has 
been thought, because of his being the 
Revealer to mankind of the gracious 
mind and purposes of God, Heb. i. 1-3 ; 
because he created all things by his omni- 
potent voice, Psal. xxxiii. 6-9, Col. i. 16; 
and because of his communicating with 
the patriarchs and prophets, making 
known to them the will of God, 1 Kings 
xiii. 1, 2, 32. 

Work, labour, Gen. ii. 23 : toil, v. 29, 
Exod. v. 9, xx. 9, 10 : any act or agency, 
Eccles. xii. 14: a miracle, John vii. 21 : 
anything wrought or done, Exod. xxxii. 
16, Deut. iv. 28. Creation is the work of 
God, Psal. viii. 3, xix. 1, cii. 25. Provi- 
dence is the work of God, lxxviii. 7, Dan. 
vi. 2, John v. 17. Redemption is the work 
of God, Acts ii. 11. 

Work, to labour, Exod. v. 18, Neh. iv. 
6: to act or operate, Josh. ix. 4: to prac- 
tise, Acts x. 35, Rom. ii. 10, Eph. iv. 19. 
God works in this world by his ever- 
active providence, John v. 17, Eph. i. 11 ; 
and in the church by the gracious influ- 
ences of his life-giving Spirit, 1 Cor. xii. 
6, 11. Satan, as the god of this world, as 
the prince of the power of the air, works 
in the minds of the irreligious, ruling 
them in disobedience to God, 2 Cor. iv. 3, 
4, Eph. ii. 2. 

Worker, a labourer, as an artificer, 
1 Kings vii. 14; or a preacher of the 
gospel, 2 Cor. vi. 1, xi. 13; or an evil 
doer, 2 Kings xxiii. 24, Phil. iii. 2. 

Works, practices, the actions of life, 
1 Sam. xix. 4, Eccles. iii. 22, Jam. iii. 13, 
Rev. iii. 2. Men being sinners against 
God, cannot possibly inherit eternal sal- 
vation by the merit of their works ; but 
only by the mercy of God through the 
redemption of Christ, Rom. iii. 24, 28, 2 
Tim. i. 9, Tit. iii. 5-7. Good works, how- 
ever, are essential to the character of 
Christians, as being redeemed, converted, 
and pardoned for that purpose, and sanc- 
tified by the Spirit of God, Eph. ii. 10, 
Tit. ii. 11-14. 



Work-fellow, a fellow-labourer, as 
Timothy the evangelist was to the apostle 
Paul, Rom. xvi. 21. 

Working, operation, Isa. xxviii. 29, 
Eph. i. 19 : performance, 1 Cor. ix. 6 : in- 
fluence, Eph. iii. 7, iv. 16, Col. i. 29. 

Working, labouring, Eph. iv. 28, 2 
Thess. iii. 1 1 : operating, Mark xvi. 20, 
Heb. xiii. 21. 

Workman, a labourer, as an artificer, 
Exod. xxxv. 35, Isa. xl. 19, 20; Acts xix. 
25; as a minister of the gospel, 2 Tim. ii. 
15. 

Workmanship, manufacture, Ezek. 
xxviii. 13: skill of the worker, Exod. 
xxxi. 3, 2 Kings xvi. 10. Saints are the 
workmanship of God, formed to holiness 
by his Spirit, Eph. ii. 10. 

World, the earth, 1 Sam. ii. 8, Prov. 
viii. 26 : mankind, as the inhabitants of 
the earth, Psal. ix. 8, John iii. 16, 2 Cor. 
v. 19: the Gentiles, Rom. xi. 12, 1 John 
v. 19: human society, Psal. lxxiii. 12, 
John i. 9, Rom. v. 12, 13; Heb. x. 5: the 
course of the present life, Matt. xii. 32 : 
temporal possessions and sensual plea- 
sures, 1 John ii. 15, v. 4. 

Worldly, pertaining to this present 
state, Heb. ix. 1 : sensual, Tit. ii. 12. 

Worm, a small creeping insect, of 
which there are numerous species, Exod. 
xvi. 20, 24 : a very weak and feeble per- 
son, and to which afflicted Job declares 
j himself related, Job xvii. 14, and which 
Bildad, his friend, denominates mortal 
1 man, xxv. 6 : in like manner God ad- 
I dresses the dejected church, Isa. xii. 14. 
I Various flies, bees, and wasps, ai'ise from 
eggs, and their seeds are infinitely scat- 
tered by them, so as to be found in most 
living bodies. Impious king Herod was 
therefore destroyed by them in his disease 
sent as a judgment from God, Acts xii. 
23. 

Wormwood, a very bitter herb, Deut. 
xxix. 18; to this sin and its fruit, cala- 
mity, are likened, Jer.ix. 15, Lam. iii. 15, 
19; Rev. viii. 11. 

Worse, less good, 1 Cor. viii. 8 : less 
strong, John ii. 10: less virtuous or more 
corrupt, 1 Tim. v. 8, 2 Tim. iii. 13 : more 
injurious, Matt, xxvii. 64: more injuri- 
ously, Gen. xix. 9: more calamitous, 2 
Kings xiv. 12, 2 Pet. ii. 20. 

Worship, honour or respect, Luke xiv. 
10. Rulers and princes indulging their 
corrupt passions, wickedly claimed ths 



400 



WOR 



homage of their subjects to such a degree, 
that at length they required and received 
divine honours, and were therefore wor- 
shipped ; many demanded the same wor- 
ship to be given also to their statues, 
which were exhibited for the public 
adoration : all these are illustrated in the 
life of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. ii. 4, 5, 31, 
37; iii. 1,7,18, 19; v. 18, 19. 

Worship, to reverence or render 
homage with both body and mind, Gen. 
xxii. 5, xxiv. 26. God the Creator only 
is the lawful object of worship; and he 
righteously claims all our powers, which 
are his gifts, to serve him and show forth 
his glory, Exod. xxxiv. 14, Matt. iv. 9, 
10 ; John iv. 20-24. God only has a right 
to prescribe how men shall worship him ; 
and this he has mercifully done from age 
to age ; instituting the Sabbath with the 
tree of life for man in innocency, Gen. ii. 
1-3, 9 ; sacrifice of atonement prefiguring 
Christ, for man as a sinner, iii. 21, xv. 9- 
17, Heb. xi. 4 ; and for our complete 
direction, he has graciously given us his 
perfect rule in the Holy Scriptures, Matt. 
xv. 9, Acts xx. 32, 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17- 
Man, as a rational being, feels the con- 
viction of it being proper to worship God ; 
and hence arose, as many learned divines 
suppose, through guilt and superstitious 
dread, the various systems of idolatry, 
commenced or promoted chiefly after 
the deluge, by the famous Nimrod, Gen 
xi. 8, 9. 

Worshipped, did worship and adore, 
as God, Gen. xxiv. 26, 52; Neh. viii. 6; 
as idols, Exod. xxxii. 8, 1 Kings xi. 33, 
xvi. 31. 

Worshipped, reverenced, adored, or 
served, as God, Acts xvii. 25. 

Worshipper, an adorer, one who wor- 
ships, John iv. 23, ix. 31, Heb. x. 2. 
Many were worshippers of the idol Baal, 
2 Kings x. 19, 23. Ephesus is boasted of 
as being a worshipper of the fabulous 
goddess Diana, Acts xix. 35. 

Worshipping, adoring, as the true 
God, 2 Chron. xx. 18; an idol-deity, 2 
Kings xix. 37; or angels, Col. ii. 18. 
Zebedee's wife worshipping Christ, ac- 
knowledged him to be the Messiah, Matt. 
xx. 20. 

Worst, the most wicked or cruel, 
Ezek. vii. 24. 

WoRTH,value or estimated price, Lev. 
xxvii. 23, 1 Kings xxi. 2. 



WRA 

Worth, equal in value, Gen. xxiii. 9, 
15 ; Deut. xv. 18, 2 Sam. xviii. 3. 

Worthies, famous men, as ruler or 
captain, Nah. ii. 5. 

Worthily, honourably or meritori- 
ously, Ruth iv. 11. 

Worthy, deserving, Rev. iv. 11, v. 2, 
9 ; as of good, Gen. xxxii. 10, Matt. x. 10 ; 
or of evil, Deut. xxv. 2, Luke xii. 48 : 
honourable, 1 Sam. i. 5, 1 Kings i. 52, 
Acts xxiv. 2. 

Wot, to know, Gen. xxi. 26, Exod. 
xxxii. 1, Num. xxii. 6, Phil. i. 22. This 
word is now obsolete. 

Wove, did weave, 2 Kings xxiii. 7. 

Woven, made by weaving, Exod. 
xxviii. 32, xxxix. 27. Our Saviour's coat 
was woven entire, without seam, John 
xix. 23. 

Would, to wish, Gen. xxx. 34, Matt. 
viii. 12, Rom. vii. 5, 9. 

Would: this word is commonly used 
as an auxiliary to some other verb, Matt. 
xxii. 3, xxvii. 34. 

Wound, a hurt given by violence, 1 
Kings xxii. 35, 2 Kings viii. 29, Luke x. 
34 : a bruise or sore, Prov. xx. 30, xxiii. 
29 : national disorders through crime, 
Isa. i. 6, Mic. i. 9. 

Wound, to hurt, as by violence, Deut. 
xxxii. 39 : to grieve or offend, 1 Cor. viii. 
12. 

Wound, did wind round, as bandages 
round a corpse for burial, John xix. 40, 
Acts v. 6. 

Wounded, hurt by violence, as in 
battle, 1 Sam. xviii. 52, xxxi. 3. 

Wounding, an injury, or calamity, 
Gen. iv. 23. 

Wrap, to roll up in a covering, as in 
bed-clothes, Isa. xxviii. 20 : to contrive, 
as an iniquitous engagement by a bribed 
judge, Mic. vii. 3. 

Wrapped, did wrap up, as in a mantle, 
Gen. xxxviii. 14, 1 Kings xix. 13: did 
enfold, as a babe in suitable clothes, Luke 
ii. 7; or a corpse for burial, Matt, xxvii. 
59. 

Wrapped, enfolded, 1 Sam. xxi. 9, 
Jon. ii. 5. 

Wrath, furious passion, Gen. xlix. 7, 
Esth. iii. 5, Gal. v. 20: the effects of 
passion, Prov. xxvii. 3, Nah. i. 2: the 
righteous punishment of crimes, as by a 
king, Prov. xvi. 14, xix. 12 ; or by God, 
Deut. xxix. 28, Isa. xiii. 9, 1 Thess. v. 9. 

Wrath of God, his holy hatred of 



WRI 

sin, and determination to punish sinners, 
Num. xxv. 11, Rom. i. 18. 

Wrath to come, the torments of 
eternity, by which wicked beings, angels, 
and men, will be punished, Matt. iii. 7 ; 
xxv. 41, 46. 

Wrathful, passionate, Prov. xv. 18 : 
incensed or provoked, Psal. lxix. 24. 

Wreath, an ornament woven or twist- 
ed, as of flowering shrubs, or branches of 
fruit-trees, or representations of such 
things, 2 Chron. iv. 12, 13. 

Wreathed, twisted, as life is said to 
be entangled with multiplied transgres- 
sions, Lam. i. 14. 

Wreathed, twisted or plaited, as 
was the bandage of the high-priest's 
ephod, Exod. xxviii. 14. 

Wrest, to pervert, as the course of 
justice by a bribed magistrate, Exod. 
xxiii. 26; as the words of a person by 
an enemy, Psal. lvi. 5 ; as the language 
of Scripture by unstable minds, 2 Pet. 
iii. 16. 

Wrestle, to struggle or contend, as 
Christians do with wicked powers and 
evil principles, Eph. vi. 12. 

Wrestled, did struggle or contend, 
Gen. xxx. 8; xxxii. 24, 25. 

Wretched, miserable, as sinners are, 
being in a state destitute of the grace 
and salvation of Christ, exposed to the 
anger of God, Rev. iii. 17; as saints are 
when depressed with conscious guilt and 
imperfections, Rom. vii. 24. 

Wretchedness, misery or disgrace, 
Num. xi. 15. 

Wring, to twist forcibly, as to take 
off the head of the sacrificed bird, Lev. 
i. 15, vi. 8 : to press out, as the wicked 
are said to be punished, Psal. lxxv. 8. 

Wringing, twisting violently, Prov. 
xxx. 33. 

Wrinkle, a furrowy blemish in the 
face, indicating decay by age, Job xvi. 8 : 
any blemish or defect, Eph. v. 27. 

Write, to note down in letters, Exod. 
xvii. 14; xxiv. 4; xxxiv. 1, 27; Num. 
xvii. 2, 3 ; John xix. 21 : to impress effec- 
tually, as the knowledge of God in the 
heart by the grace of the Holy Spirit, 
Jer. xxxi. 33, Heb. viii. 10: to count, 
Isa. x. 19 : to declare or denounce, as 
by prophecy, Jer. xxii. 30. 

Writer, a scribe, a person who 
writes, Judg. v. 14, Psal. xlv. 1, Ezek. 



WRU 



401 



ix. 2. Writing, in the early ages, was 
an honourable profession, which was fol- 
lowed by few except the Levites, who 
were the literati of Israel. 

Writing, letters or a written record, 
Exod. xxxii. 16, 1 Chron. xxviii. 19, Est. 
iv. 8, John xix. 19. Alphabetical writing 
is believed to have been given imme- 
diately from God to Moses, for the pur- 
pose of his presenting to Israel, and of 
transmitting to future generations and 
other nations, the inestimable blessings 
of Divine revelation. Pictorial or hiero- 
glyphical representations, it is probable, 
were used before the time of Moses, 
Gen. xxxviii. 18, 25; Job xix. 23, 24; 
but alphabetical writing appears to have 
been the immediate gift of God, whose 
law he gave to Moses, "written," that is 
engraven, " on two tables of stone, with 
the finger of God," Exod. xxxi. 18 : this 
is, therefore, called the "writing of God," 
xxxii. 16. Historical research of the 
most learned antiquaries is unable to 
trace the invention of letters to a more 
remote period: and every investigation 
of this subject, pursued as it has been 
by the profoundest scholars, leads to the 
conclusion that the most ancient Grecians 
and Pkenicians derived the knowledge 
of their alphabets from the Divine dis- 
covery of Moses. See Book, Engrav- 
ing, Language, and Paper. 

Writing-table, a table or tablet on 
which to write, Luke i. 63. 

Written, committed to writing, Est. 
i. 19, vi. 2 : recorded or enrolled, Luke 
x. 20 : declared in writing, Acts xxi. 25. 

Wrong, an injury, Gen. xvi. 5, Est. i. 
16. 

Wrong, to do injury, Prov. viii. 36. ■ 

Wronged, injured, 2 Cor. vii. 2, Phil. 
18. 

Wrongfully, unjustly, Job xxi. 27, 
1 Pet. ii. 19. 

Wrote, did write, Exod. xxiv. 4, 
xxxiv. 28, Luke i. 63, John xxi. 24. 

Wroth, angry, Gen. iv. 5, xl. 2. ' 

Wrought, did work, Exod. xxxvi. 
1, 4; Acts xix. 11. 

Wrought, worked, as with ingenuity, 
Num. xxxi. 5, Psal. xlv. 13; as by rule, 
1 Chron. xxii. 2: committed, Deut. xiii. 
14 : performed, Acts v. 12. 

Wrung, pressed or squeezed, Lev. i. 
15, Isa. Ii. 17- 



Y. 



Yarn, spun flax or wool ready for 
weaving into cloth, 1 Kings x. 28. 

Ye, you, Gen. iii. 5, 1 Cor. vi. 11. 

Yea, yes, Matt. v. 37, Acts v. 8: 
indeed, Gen. iii. 1. "Yea and amen" 
means certain and infallible, 2 Cor. i. 20. 

Year, the period of the four seasons, 
Deut. xiv. 22, 2 Sam. xxi. 1, during the 
revolution of the earth round the sun, 
Gen. i. 14 ; viii. 13, 22. Moses was com- 
manded to compute the year from the 
month Abib, at the spring equinox, com- 
memorating the redemption of the Isra- 
elites from Egypt, Exod. xii. 2: hence 
the sacred year in distinction from the 
civil, the latter having commenced at 
the autumnal equinox, in memory of the 
creation. See Month. The year pro- ' 
perly is the solar year, containing 365 
days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, 51 seconds, 
6 decimals, and is called the astrono- 
mical year. However accurately Moses 
might understand astronomy, the Jews 
were not perfectly correct in their com- 
putation of time : they reckoned twelve 
moons in a year, which included 354 
days ; and every third year added a 
month, which they called Ve-Adar, or 
the second Adar. Various modes of 
computing the year were observed by 
the Egyptians, Chaldeans, Persians, 
Greeks, and Romans. Numa Pompilius 
reformed the Roman calendar, adopting 
the names of the months, rendered into 
English from the Latin ; and Julius 
Caesar, by the aid of his astronomers, 
fixed the solar year as 365 days, 6 hours ; 
and every fourth year to consist of 366 
days, that year being called Bissextile. 
This, however, was about eleven minutes 
too much; and the error having been 
discovered, Pope Gregory, on the re- 
commendation of the astronomer Lilio, 
ordained that the 15th of October in 
1582 should be counted instead of the 
5th for the future; and that the year 
beginning a century should not be Bis- 
sextile, to perfect the scheme. Some 
nations, not acknowledging the Pope's 
authority, long resisted this order of 
Rome ; and England did not adopt the 



Gregorian, or New Style, until the year 
1752; when it was settled by act of par- 
liament that the corrections should be 
admitted, and the year to be reckoned 
from the first of January, instead of the 
twenty-fifth of March. The New Style 
is now used by most of the nations pro- 
fessing Christianity, except by the Rus- 
sians. Dates of the years were commonly 
made by most nations from the founda- 
tion of a chief city, as was the practice 
of the Romans; or from the reigns of 
their kings, as we see by the Scriptures, 
1 Kings xv. 1, Neh. ii. 1. The reign of 
the sovereign was the customary mode 
in England until the time of Cromwell, 
when the present was adopted, a.d. or 
Year of our Lord. 

Yearly, by the year, Lev. xxv. 53 : 
once a year, Judg. xi. 40, Est. ix. 21. 

Yearn, to feel emotions of pity, Gen. 
xlviii. 30. 

Yearned, did yearn or move with 
compassion, 1 Kings iii. 26. 

Yell, to cry out as in agony, as a 
lion, Jer. Ii. 38. 

Yelled, did cry out or roar, Jer. ii. 
15. 

Yellow, the colour of gold, Psal. 
Ixviii. 13; Lev. xiii. 30, 36. 

Yesterday, the day before this day, 
Exod. v. 14: a short time, Job viii. 9: 
formerly, in ancient times, or from eter- 
nity, as Christ is unchangeably, by the 
everlasting covenant, our Mediator with 
God, Heb. xiii. 8. 

Yesternight, on the last night, Gen. 
xix. 34, xxxi. 29. 

Yet, notwithstanding, Gen. xl. 23, 
John xi. 25 : at present, Heb. ii. 8, Rom. 
xvii. 10. 

Yield, to produce, Gen. iv. 12: to 
surrender or resign, as ourselves to God, 
Rom. vi. 13, 19 : to comply, Acts xxiii. 21. 

Yielded, did yield or produce, Num. 
xvii. 8 : did resign, Gen. xlix. 33, Rom. 
vi. 19. 

Yielding, producing, Gen. i. 11,29: 
complying, Eccles. ix. 4. 

Yoke, an instrument on the neck of 
an ox or a horse, for the purpose of 



ZAC 



ZAL 



403 



drawing a carriage or plough, Num. xix. 
2: a couple, as two were commonly 
bound together, 1 Sam. xi. 7, 1 Kings 
xix. 19, Job i. 3. Slavery, as being com- 
pulsory and oppressive, is called a yoke, 
Deut. xxviii. 48. Taxes also, 1 Kings 
xii. 4, 14; Isa. Iviii. 6. Levitical cere- 
monies were a burdensome yoke, Acts 
xv. 10, Gal. v. 1. Obedience to Christ is 
an easy yoke, as it brings peace and 
works salvation, Matt. xi. 29. 

Yoked, bound or engaged, as in mar- 
riage, 2 Cor. vi. 14. 

Yoke-fellow, a companion in office 
or labour, Phil. iv. 3. 

Young, offspring, Gen.xxxi. 38, Deut. 
xxxii. 11. 

Young, weak or feeble, as a son not 



arrived at mature age, 2 Sam. ix. 12; or 
as a beast, Num. xxviii. 11. Rehoboam 
is called young, when he was at least 
forty-one years of age, 2 Chron. xiii. 7, 
xii. 13. 

Younger, less advanced in age, Gen. 
ix. 24, Judg. i. 13. 

Youngest, least advanced in age, 
Gen. xlii. 13, Josh. vi. 26. 

Yours, belonging to you, Gen. xlv. 
20 : the property or worldly goods of 
you, 2 Cor. xii. 14. 

Youth, the period of life between 
childhood and manhood, Judg. viii. 20, 
1 Sam. xvii. 33 : early age, Eccles. xi. 9, 
xii. 1, Acts xxvi. 4. 

Youthful, pertainful to young per- 
sons, 2 Tim. ii. 20. 



z. 



Za'bad, im (fear, terror, or emotion), ' 
called Jozachar, 2 Kings xii. 21, an officer j 
at court, and one of the conspirators who 
killed Joash, king of Judah, 2 Chron. 
xxiv. 26. 

Zab'di, "-iit (a portion or doicry), grand- 
father of Achan, and the chief of a family 
in the tribe of Judah, Josh. vii. 1. 

Zabdi, one of the storekeepers of king 
David, 1 Chron. xxvii. 27. 

Zab'ud, tot (portion or endowed), a 
favourite of king Solomon, 1 Kings iv. 5. 

Zacche'us, Zanxatos (pure or clean), 
the chief collector of the Roman taxes 
at Jericho, at whose house our Saviour 
staid for the day when he passed through 
that town, Luke xix. 1-10. Jesus calling '■■ 
that notorious character, and the obedi- 1 
ence of Zaccheus, dedicating himself to j 
the service of God in the ways of justice 
and holiness, deserve special attention, j 
on account of the extraordinary circum- 
stances attending ihat dispensation of 
sovereign grace. 

Zachari'ah, tvot (memory of the Lord, 
or man of the Lord), a wicked king of 
Israel, who reigned only six months, 
being killed by Shallum, who seized the 
vacant throne : thus Divine providence 
accomplished the prediction regarding 
the race of Jehu, 2 Kings xv. 8-12, x. 30. 

Zachartas, the same as Zachariah, a 
pious priest, and the father of John the 



Baptist : his wife Elizabeth was worthy 
in her character of such a husband, and 
in honour of their faith and prayers they 
were blessed with being the parents of 
the herald of the Messiah, Luke i. 5, 25, 
57, 58. 

Zacharias, son of Barachias, Matt, 
xxiii. 35. See Zechariah. 

Za'dok, prrv (just or justified), a high- 
priest of Israel, holding that office under 
king David and part of the reign of 
Solomon, having for his colleague Abia- 
thar, called also Ahimelech, of the house 
of Ithamar, Zadok being of the family 
of Eleazar, 2 Sam. viii. 17 ; 1 Chron. xxiv. 
3 ; 1 Sam. xxii. 2 ; 1 Kings i. 1-8 ; ii. 26, 
27; iv. 4. See Ahitub. 

Zadok, the father of Jerusha the 
mother of Jotham, king of Judah, 
2 Kings xv. 32, 33. Zadok was a com- 
mon name among the Israelites, Neh. iii. 
4, Ezek. xl. 46-48. 

Zal'mon, linbtf (his shade or his image), 
a high mountain near Shechem, abound- 
ing in timber, and sometimes covered 
with snow, Judg. ix. 48 : it is called 
Salmon, Psal. lxviii. 14. 

Zalmun'na, yvynt (shadow, image, or 
idol forbidden), a prince of the Midianites, 
who with Zeba, another chief of that 
people, was defeated and slain by Gideon, 
Judg. viii. 5, 21. Their destruction be- 
came proverbial, Psal. lxxxiii. 11. 
d d 2 



404 



ZEB 



Zamzummims. See Zuzims. 

Zaphnath-paane'ah, njya ros^ (a re- 
wafer of secrets, or fe? to Am secrets are 
revealed), a title of honour given to 
Joseph by Pharaoh, king of Egypt, Gen. 
xli. 45. 

Za'rah, mt (east or brightness), a twin- 
born son of Tamar by Judah, Gen.xxxviii. 
30, xlvi. 12, Matt. i. 3. 

Zar'ephath, nn3"i¥ (of the blowers or 
narrows of swelling), a seaport town on 
the coast of the Mediterranean, midway 
between Tyre and Sidon: it is famous 
for the retreat here of the prophet 
Elijah, 1 Kings xvii. 9, 10, 24; Obad. 20; 
Luke iv. 26. See Sarepta. 

Zeal, ardour of mind : this may be a 
furious passion, as in king Jehu, 2 Kings j 
x. 16, and in the persecutor Saul, Phil, i 
iii. 6, Acts ix. 1 ; or it may be a holy 
concern for the honour of God, Psal. ! 
lxix. 9, 2 Cor. ix. 2, Col. iv. 13. God's i 
zeal is his holy regard for his own 
honour, 2 Kings xix. 31, Isa. ix. 7, Ezek. : 
v. 13. The Jews had a zeal for God, 
but it was superstitious, and regarded 
tradition more than truth, Rom. x. 2. 

Zealous, ardent in mind, Num. xxv. i 
11-13, Acts xxi. 20, Rev. iii. 19. 

Zealously, ardently, devotedly, Gal. I 
iv. 17, 18. 

Ze'ba, rill, or Zebah (victim, sacrifice, i 
or immolation), one of the princes of the 
Midianites, slain by Gideon, Judg. viii. 
5-21. See Zalmunna. 

Zebadi'ah, nnnr (portion of the Lord), 
an adherent of David in his persecutions, 
1 Chron. xii. 7. This was a common i 
name in Israel, 1 Chron. viii. 15, 17; 
xxvi. 2 ; Ezra viii. 8. 

Zeb'edee, Ze&eSaios (liberal or munifi- 
cent), a fisherman of Galilee, father of 
the apostles James and John, Matt. iv. 
2: his wife is believed to have been 
Salome, who attended Christ at his cruci- 
fixion, Matt, xxvii. 56, Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1. 
See Salome. 

Zebo'im a»av (deer or goats), one of the 
four polluted cities which was destroyed 
in the overthrow of Sodom, Gen. xiv. 2; 
xix. 24, 25; Deut. xxix. 23. 

Ze'bul, bnT (habitation^), a governor of 
Shechem, appointed by the usurper 
Ahimelech, Judg. ix. 28, 30, 41. 

Zeb'ulux, libOT (dwelling or habitation), 
the sixth son of Jacob, Gen. xxx. 19, 20; 
xxxv. 23. Moses gives no record of 



ZEC 

particulars regarding the personal his- 
tory of Zebulun. 

Zebulux, Tribe of : Jacob in his 
dying benediction says, "Zebulun shall 
dwell at the haven of the sea, and he 
shall be for a haven of ships, and his 
border shall be unto Sidon," Gen. xlix. 
13. This prediction was fulfilled in 
Zebulun, as his portion lay across the 
country from the sea of Galilee on the 
east, to the Mediterranean sea on the 
west, Josh. xix. 10-16, Deut. xxxiii. 19, 
Isa. ix. 1 . " Treasures hid in the sand " 
is supposed to refer to the discovery and 
working of glass, which was made from 
sand found at the mouth of the river 
Belus, near Acre. This river was reck- 
oned within the limits of Zebulun, though 
Accho belonged to Asher, Judg. i. 31. 

Zechari'ah, as Zachartah, one of 
the twelve minor prophets : he returned 
from captivity in Babylon with the 
prince Zerubbabel, and commenced his 
prophetical ministry about the same time 
as the prophet Haggai, with whom he 
laboured in encouraging the Jews to 
prosecute their work of rebuilding the 
temple, which he is supposed to have 
seen completed, Ezra v. 1,2; Zech. i. 1. 

Zechariah, Book or : Zechariah's 
discourses are considered in two parts ; 
the first including six chapters, which 
encourages by various instructions the 
Jews in the rebuilding of the temple ; 
and the last eight chapters contain a 
series of prophecies chiefly regarding 
the ministry, death, and kingdom of 
Messiah. See Zech. ix. 9, 10 ; Matt. xxi. 
5; Zech. xi. 13; Matt. xxvi. 14; xxvii. 
3, 10. 

Zechariah, a prince of the Reubenites, 

1 Chron. v. 7. 

Zechariah, a Levite, and learned as 
a doctor, sent by king Jehoshaphat to 
teach the people the law of God, 2 Chron. 
xvii. 7- 

Zechariah, a faithful prophet of God, 
whom king Joash ordered to be put to 
death, on account of his fidelity in pro- 
testing against idolatry : this act of cru- 
elty was the more atrocious, as the 
prophet's father, Jehoiada, had been the 
preserver of the king's life in his infancy, 

2 Chron. xxii. 11, 12; xxiii. 11 ; xxiv. 1, 
2, 17, 20, 25. Our Saviour is believed to 
refer to this guilty act "between the 
temple and the altar," Matt, xxiii. 35. 



Zedeki'ah, in'p-ry (the justice of the Lord), 
the last king of Judah before the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem and the captivity in 
Babylon. He was a son of Josiah, and 
named Mattaniah ; but his nephew Jehoi- 
achim having been taken and carried 
captive by Nebuchadnezzar, he set him 
on the throne, changing his name to 
Zedekiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 30, 31 ; xxiv. 
1 7-20. Zedekiah committed all the crimes 
of his predecessors, and revolted against 
Nebuchadnezzar, who again besieged and 
took Jerusalem, and captured the king, 
whose children he slew before his face 
at Riblah, and carried him in chains to 
Babylon, xxiv. 1, 7, 10; Jer. xxxii. 
xxxix. Hi. 

Zedekiah, a false prophet of Samaria, 
by whom king Ahab was counselled to 
prosecute the war against the Syrians, 
1 Kings xxii. 11, 24. Zedekiah was op- 
posed by the faithful prophet Micaiah, 
whose predictions were fulfilled, while 
Ahab was deluded to his ruin. 

Zedekiah, a false prophet at Jeru- 
salem, who violently opposed the minis- 
try of Jeremiah : he is supposed to have 
been carried captive to Babylon, and 
there to have been put to death for some 
crime against the state, according to the 
prediction of Jeremiah, — " Zedekiah and 
Ahab, whom the king of Babylon roasted J 
in the fire," Jer. xxix. 21, 22. 

Zeeb, nw (a wolf), a prince of the 
Midianites, defeated by Gideon and slain, 
Judg. vii. 25. 

Zelo'phehad, "maW (the shade, or the 
fear of being burnt), a chief of a family 
in the tribe of Manasseh, whose five 
daughters obtained their father's inherit- 
ance, on condition of their marrying in 
their own tribe, Num. xxvi. 33, xxvii. 7, 
xxxvi. 11. 

Zel'otes, Zt]\uT7]s (jealous or full of 
zeal), a surname of Simon the apostle, 
Luke vi. 15. See Sraox Zelotes. 

Zel'zah, nvbv (noontide), a town near 
Ramah, supposed to be the same as Zelah, 
Josh, xviii. 28, 1 Sam. x. 2, 2 Sam. xxi.14. 

Zemaea'iji, cn?2¥ (wool, sap, or succour), 
a city of the Benjamites near Bethel, so 
named from the Gemarite descending 
from Canaan, Josh, xviii. 22, 2 Chron. 
xiii. 4, Gen.x. 18. 

Ze'nas, Znvas (Ivcing), a doctor of Jew- 
ish law, supposed to have become a 
Christian, Tit. iii. 13. 



ZIB 405 

Zephani'ah, n"32!f (the secret of the Lord), 
one of the minor prophets, who flourished 
in the reign of Josiah, as appears, some 
years earlier than Jeremiah, Zeph. i. 1. 

Zephaxiah, Book of : this short book 
was designed to denounce the judgments 
of God on the wicked Jews and the 
surrounding nations, to excite to repent- 
ance, and to console the penitent. 

Zephaniah, the second or assistant 
priest with Seraiah, 2 Kings xxv. 18. 
He was several times sent by king 
Zedekiah to consult Jeremiah on public 
matters, Jer. xxi. 1, xxix. 25-29, xxxvii. 
3: but the prophet's counsel being re- 
jected, after the taking of Jerusalem, 
Zephaniah, Seraiah, and many others, 
were put to death at Riblah, by order 
of the king of Babylon, 2 Kings xxv. 18- 
21, Jer. Hi. 24. 

Ze'bah, as Zarah, a son of Esau by 
Reul, Gen. xxxvi. 13, 33. 

Zee ah, a chief of a family in the 
tribe of Simeon, Num. xxvi. 13. 

Zerah, an Ethiopian prince, who 
invaded Judah with a vast army in the 
reign of king Asa, 2 Chron. xiv. 9, 13. 

Ze'resh, WIT (dispersed inheritance, or 
crown of misery), the wife of Haman, 
whose malicious counsel remotely occa- 
sioned her husband to be hanged on his 
own gallows, Est. v. 10; vii. 9, 10. 

Zeeu'ah, nym (ap>rons, wasp, or hornet), 
the mother of Jeroboam, the first king 
of the ten tribes of Israel, 1 Kings xi. 
26 ; xu. 2, 20. 

Zerub'babel, baail (a stranger at 
Babel), a prince of Judah, who led back 
to Jerusalem the first company of the 
Jews from their captivity in Babylon, 
Ezra ii. 2, iv. 2, Hag. i. 1, Zech. iv. 6. 
He is beHeved to have been the same 
person as Sheshbazzar, one being his 
Jewish and the other his Chaldean name, 
Ezi-a i. 8. See Sheshbazzar. 

Zerui'ah, mitf (tribulation of the Lord, 
or chains of the Lord), a sister of David, 
and mother of Joab, Abishai, and Asahel, 
2 Sam. ii. 18, 1 Chron. n. 16. 

Ze'thar, "ini (olire of vision, or olire of 
tlie turtle), one of the seven chamberlains 
or eunuchs of king Ahasuerus, Est. i. 
10. 

Zi'ba, HHj (army, fight, or strength), the 
steward of Mephibosheth, the son of 
Jonathan, the son of Saul : he was dis- 
tinguished for his crafty duplicity, by 



406 



ZIO 



which he deceived David and injured 
his master, 2 Sam. ix. 2, 12; xvi. 1, 4; 
xix. 17, 24, 30. 

Zib'iah, rvotf (cfer, honourable, or i/«e 
.Lord dwells), wife of king Ahaziah, and 
mother of Jehoash, king of Judah, 2 
Kings xi. 1, 2; xii. 1. 

Zib'eon, Tiynv (iniquity that dicells, or 
elevation), a Hivite chief, whose grand- 
daughter became wife to Esau, Gen. 
xxxvi. 2. 

Zi'don, a seaport of great fame, called 
Sidon, Isa. xxiii. 2-4. See Sidost. 

Zidon, a son of Canaan, Gen. x. 15. 
See Sidon. 

Zido'nians, citizens of Zidon, Judg. x. 
12. See Sidonians. 

Ziff, the second month of the sacred 
year of the Israelites, 1 Kings vi. 1, 37. 

Zik'lag, sbptf (measure pressed down), a 
city in the south of Judah, but possessed 
for a long time by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 
xxvii. 6, 2 Sam. iv. 10. 

Zii/lah, nbv (shadow, or tingling of the 
ear), one of the two wives of Lamech, 
and mother of Tubal-Cain, Gen. iv. 19, 
22. 

Zii/PAH,nsbT (distillation), Leah's maid, 
and secondary wife of Jacob, the mother 
of Gad and Asher, Gen. xxx. 9, xlvi. 18. 

Zim'ran, 1"idt (song, singer, or vine), the 
eldest son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. 
xxv. 2. 

Zim'ri, »*ioi (my field, my vine), a grand- 
son of Judah, 1 Chron. ii. 6. 

Zimri, a young prince of the tribe of 
Simeon, who was slain with Cozbi, a 
Midianitess, in a daring act of wicked- 
ness during the plague of Baal-peor, 
Num. xxv. 14. 

Zimri, a general of Elah, king of 
Israel, whom he murdered, and usurped 
his throne, which he enjoyed only seven 
days, having set fire to his own palace 
in his frenzied guilt, 1 Kings xvi. 9, 
20. 

Zin, ])C (buckler or coldness), a desert in 
the south of Idumea, Num. xiii. 21, Josh. 
xv. 1. 

Zi'on, YPX (a tower, monument, or sepul- 
chre), the highest hill in the city of Jebus, 
on which the royal palaces of Judah 
were erected by David, whence it was 
called the " City of David " in Jeru- 
salem. Moriah, on which the temple of 
Solomon was built, was a part of the 
same elevation, or an adjoining mount, 



ZOA 

2 Sam. v. 7, 1 Kings viii. 1, 2 Chron. iii. 1. 
The temple itself, and the worshippers 
in it, sometimes have this name or title 
of Zion, Psal. xlviii. 12, lxix. 35, Isa. 
i. 27, Jer. iii. 14; and it is frequently 
applied to the church of God, both on 
earth and in heaven, Rom. ix. 33, xi. 26, 
Heb. xii. 22, Rev. xiv. 1. Jerusalem 
having been several times laid in ruins, 
Zion must have lost some of its natural 
magnificence : still it retains much which 
interests the traveller. Mr. Chateau- 
briand thus describes its recent appear- 
ance: — "Mount Sion, of a yellowish 
colour, and barren appearance, is open 
in form of a crescent towards Jerusalem. 
This sacred summit is distinguished by 
three monuments, or more properly by 
three ruins : the house of Caiaphas, the 
place where Christ celebrated his Last 
Supper, and the tomb or palace of David. 
From the top of the hill you see, to the 
south, the valley of Ben-Hinnom ; beyond 
this the Field of Blood, purchased with 
the thirty pieces of silver given to Judas; 
the Hill of Evil Counsel, the tombs of 
the judges, and the whole desert towards 
Hebron and Bethlehem. To the north 
the wall of Jerusalem, which passes over 
the top of Sion, intercepts the view of 
the city, the site of which gradually 
slopes from this place towards the valley 
of Jehoshaphat." 

Ziph, =i s t (this mouth or mouthful), a city 
of Judah, famed for its being the retreat 
of David, with its suburbs and wilder- 
ness, when pursued by Saul, Josh. xv. 55, 
1 Sam. xxiii. 14-26, xxvi. 1. 

Zip'por, "AST (bird, crown, or desert), 
father of Balak, king of Moab, Num. 
xxii. 2. 

Zippo'rah, mSSf (beauty or trumpet), 
daughter of Jethro of Midian, and wife 
of Moses, Exod. ii. 15, 22. Nothing par- 
ticular is recorded concerning her, ex- 
cepting what is said regarding their son 
Eliezer, iv. 24-26. Miriam and Aaron 
appear to have been jealous of her influ- 
ence over their brother, as on her account 
there arose some serious altercation 
between them and Moses, Num. xii. 
1,2. 

Zo'an, ]VX (motion), a very ancient 
royal city of Egypt, situated near to the 
Mediterranean sea, called in Greek Tanis, 
Num. xiii. 22, Isa. xix. 11, xxx. 1, Exod. 
xxx. 14. 



ZYZ 



407 



Zo'ar, "ijm {small or poor), a guilty city 
in the plain of Jordan, but spared at the 
prayer of Lot, Gen. xiv. 8, xix. 22: it 
became of some note in subsequent ages, 
as it is referred to by the prophets, 
Isa. xv. 5, Jer. xlviii. 34. 

Zo'bah, roiv (an army or warring), a 
royal city in part of Syria, having its 
king independently of another reigning at 
Damascus, 1 Sam. xiv. 47, 2 Sam. viii. 3. 

Zo'har, "in¥ (white, shining, or dryness), 
a chief of the Hittites, Gen. xxiii. 8. 

Zo'phar, naiv (rising early, ovlittle bird), 
one of the sympathising friends of Job, 
Job ii. 11, xx. 1, xlii. 9. 

Zorob'abel, the same as Zerubbabel, 
Matt. i. 12, Luke hi. 27. See Zerub- 
babel. 

Zufh, spx (that beholds or watches, or 



covering), a head of a family in the tribe 
of Levi, ancestor of the prophet Samuel, 
1 Sam. i. 1, ix. 5. 

Zur, "fi¥ (stone, rock, or that preaches), 
a prince of Midian, Num. xxv. 15, 
xxxi. 8. 

Zur, a son of Jehiel at Gideon, 1 Chrcn. 
viii. 30. 

Zurishab'dai, "-rwm (the Almighty is 
my strength), the prince of the tribe of 
Simeon, when the Israelites came out of 
Egypt, Num. i. 6. 

Zu'zims, e'tit (posts of a door, splendour, 
or beauty), an ancient gigantic race of 
daring people dwelling east of Jordan : 
i they were conquered by Chedorlaomer, 
Gen. xiv. 5. These are supposed to be 
the same people as the Zamzummims, 
Deut. ii. 10, 20. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE, 



Divine Revelation having been given to mankind very greatly in the form of 
history, Chronology is of high importance in the intelligent and profitable study 
of the Holy Scriptures. Considerable difficulties, however, are found to exist 
in the way of obtaining a correct system of biblical Chronology, though many 
of the most learned men have diligently laboured in this department of science. 
That scheme adopted in our " authorised version of the Scriptures," and placed 
in the margin of the larger English Bible, is that of Archbishop Usher, taken 
from the Masoretic notes on the common Hebrew text ; but the correctness of 
this system is cmestioned by the most eminent biblical scholars. 

Chronology has ever been a subject of investigation among learned men; and 
those of the early Christians used three different eras ; the principal of which 
were the following : — 1. The Alexandrian, which was used by those of 
Alexandria, in Egypt, who reckoned 5502 years from the Creation before the 
birth of Christ. 2. The Antioehian, which, in the fourth century, was a cor- 
rection of the Alexandrian, by Pandoras, an Egyptian monk : it differed only 
by subtracting ten years, and thus making it 5492 years : it was used by those 
of Antioch, and in Syria. 3. The Constantinopolitan, used by the Byzantine 
historians and the Greek church, and which reckoned 5508 years before the 
birth of Christ. The Samaritan Pentateuch places this primordial epoch 4700 
years before the advent of Christ ; the Septuagint, 5872 ; the Jews computed 
5344; Archbishop Usher 4004; and Dr. Hales 5411. 

Protestant divines who arose after the Reformation, and especially after the 
famous Council of Trent, called in 1546 by the Pope of Rome, being suspicious 
of every opinion held by those of the Romish communion, were induced to rank 
among their corruptions the more extended Chronology of the Samaritan 
Pentateuch, of the Septuagint, and of Josephus ; and, without carefully and 
profoundly investigating the grounds of their objections, published their senti- 
ments, declaring that the numbers of the original Hebrew text were to be 
preferred to those of any version : they thus bestowed the weight of their 
authority upon the Jewish side of the question, and opposed that which had 
been maintained generally from the time of the Apostles by most Christians. 

These important differences, found to exist between the two principal systems 
of Chronology, regard chiefly those periods that extend from the Creation to 



410 CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 

the Deluge ; and from that event to the birth of Abraham. According to the 
Hebrew computation, the number of years comprised in the first period amounts 
only to 1656 ; and the second to 292 years. But in the Septuagint, the num- 
bers respectively are 2262 and 1072 ; thus extending the interval about 1500 
years, between the Creation and the birth of Christ. These variations have 
not yet been satisfactorily accounted for ; but much light has been thrown upon 
the subject by the laborious investigations of Dr. Hales and others ; and the 
result has been that an increased degree of confidence is felt in the larger com- 
putations of the Septuagint. 

Inquisitive readers may consult Stackhouse's "History of the Bible," or 
Shuckford's " Connection," for an epitome of the arguments on both sides ; but 
they will be gratified by the following table, which illustrates the difference 
regarding the antediluvian period ; and it will be seen that without abridging or 
extending the lives of those ancient patriarchs, the six centuries are gained by 
the Greek declaring six of them to be each one hundred years older at the birth 
of his son than is reckoned in the Hebrew. 

AGES OP THE ANTEDILUVIAN PATRIARCHS. 



Ages at the Birth of their Sons. 


Lived After. 


Length of Lives. 


Adam ..... 

Seth 

Enos 

Cainan 

Mahalaleel . . . 

Jared 

Enoch 

Methuselah .... 
Lamech .... 
Noah, at Deluge . . 

To the Deluge . . 


Heb. 

130 

105 

90 

70 

65 

162 

65 

187 

182 

600 


Sept. 
230 
205 
190 
170 
165 
162 
165 
187 
188 
600 


Heb. 
800 
807 
815 
840 
830 
800 
300 
782 
595 


Sept. 
700 
707 
715 
740 
730 
800 
200 
782 
565 


Heb. 
930 

912 
905 
910 
895 
962 
365 
969 
777 


Sept. 
930 
912 
905 
910 
895 
962 
365 
969 
753 


1656 


2262 



Learned men have differed in opinion with respect to the precise period of the 
birth of Jesus Christ : some, with Archbishop Usher, placing it four years, and 
others seven years earlier than the first year of the Christian era, commonly 
called the Year of our Lord. The uncertainty which exists upon this point 
arises from that era not having been used until so many centuries had elapsed, 
that it was impossible with accuracy to fix the date. This is, however, of very 
little consequence in the application of that era to chronological purposes ; for 
all are agreed as to the numerical date of every year : the year 1840, for example, 
being universally received as that year of the Christian era, although many 
may doubt whether that is the exact measure of the time which has elapsed 
since the birth of Christ. 

Dionysius, a Roman abbot, about the year a.d. 527, was the first among the 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



411 



Christian writers that formed the system of computation called Anno Domini, 
from that grand epoch of Divine Providence. This era he formed so, that the 
first year corresponds with the 471-ith of the Julian period : but though his 
system was not generally adopted for several centuries, his plan led all Europe 
into an error of four years ; and Christianity had subsisted nearly twelve 
hundred years before the most learned divines knew exactly how many years 
had passed since the birth of our Saviour. See " Year" in the Dictionary. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 



principal ISbcnts rccortoft m tfje l^olg Scriptures, 

Including a Period o/4100 pears, according to Calmet and Usher. 



j& The true date of the hirth of Jesus Christ is reckoned to be four years earlier than the common 
era Anno Domini. 



PERIOD I. 

From the Creation to the Deluge, including 1656 years, according to Usher and Calmet ; but 
2256, according to Dr. Hales. 



Hales. 


Usher. 






A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M, 


B. C. 




5411 




4000 


The creation of the world from chaos . . 


Gen. i. ii. 






1 


3999 


Adam and Eve fall from holiness and 
happiness, by disobeying the commands 
of God — God promises a Saviour — and 
expels our first parents from Paradise . 


iii. 


100 


5311 


2 


3998 


Cain, Adam's eldest son, born .... 


iv. 1. 


101 


5310 


3 


3997 


Abel, Adam's second son, born .... 


2. 


201 


5210 


129 


3871 


Abel murdered by bis brother Cain . . 


8. 


230 


5181 130 


3870 


Seth born, Adam his father being 130 


v. 3. 


930 


4481 


930 


3070 


Adam dies, aged 930 years 


5. 


1122 


4289 


022 


3378 


Enoch born, his father Jared being 162 . 


18,19. 


1287 


4124 


687 


3313 


Methuselah born, his father Enoch being 






3914 






65 


21. 


1487 


987 


3013 


Enoch translated, having lived 365 years 


25. 


1042 


4269 


1042 


2958 


Seth dies, aged 912 vears 




1656 


3655 


1056 


2944 


Noah born, his father Lamech being 182 . 


28, 29. 


2136 


3175 


1536 


2464 


God threatens the Deluge, and commis- 
sions Noah to preach repentance during 
120 vears 


i vi. 3, 22. 
2Pet.ii. 5. 


2156 


3155 


1556 


2444 


Shem, the second son of Noah, born, his 
father being 500 years old 


Gen. v. 3. 
x. 10. 


2251 


3060 


1651 


2349 


Lamech dies, tbe father of Noah, aged 777 


v. 30, 31. 


2256 


3055 


1656 


2344 


Methuselah, the oldest of men, dies, aged 
969 years — Noah being, in the same 
year-, 600 years old, enters the ark by 
the command of God 


26, 27. 
vii. 1-6. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD II. 



From the Del 



to the call of Abraham, including 427 years, according to Calmet and 
Usher; 1077 5 according to Hales. 



Hales. 


Usher. 






A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M. 


B. C. 


2257 


3154 


1657 


2343 


Noah, with his family, on leaving the ark 
offers sacrifice, which God accepts, and 
gives him the covenant of safety, ap- 
pointing the rainbow as a token . . . 


Gen.viii. 18-20. 
ix. 8-17. 


2857 


2554 


1770 


2230 


The Tower of Babel built — God confounds 
the language of the people — and dis- 
perses them to found the nations . . 


xi. 1-9. 


2858 


2553 


1771 


2229 


Nimrod lays the first foundation of the 

Babylonian empire 

Asshur commences the Assyrian empire . 


x. 8-10. 
11, 12. 


2916 


2495 


1816 


2184 


Mizraim, the son of Ham, emigrates, and 
lays the foundation of the Egyptian 


13. 


3074 


2337 


1874 


2126 


The trials of the patriarch Job are placed 
about this time by Dr. Hales .... 


Jobi. 


2506 


2905 


2006 


1994 


Noah dies, aged 950 years 


Gen. ix. 28, 29. 


3258 
3268 


2153 
2143 


2008 
2018 


1992 
1982 




xi. 26, 


Sarai, wife of Abram, born 


3318 


2093 


2083 


1917 


Abram called of God from the idolatry 
of Chaldea in his 75th year — Terah his 
father dies at Haran, aged 205 years . 


32. 
xii. 1,5. 



PERIOD III. 



From the calling of Abraham to the Exodus of Israel from Egypt under Moses: 430 years, 
according to Calmet and Usher; <i4=b years, according to Hales. 



Hales. 


Usher. 






A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M. 


B. C. 


3333 


2078 


2083 


1917 


Abram called of God from Haran to jour- 
ney to Canaan, after the death of his 
father— He enters Canaan and dwells 
at Sichem 


Gen. xii. 1, 8. 


3334 


2077 


2084 


1916 


Abram goes into Egypt, and returns into 
Canaan — Lot separates from Abram . 


xii. 9. 
xiii. 11. 






2091 


1909 


Sodom and Gomorrah revolt from Che- 




3341 


2070 


2092 


1908 




xiv. 1-4. 


King Chedorlaomer and his allies pillage 










Sodom and Gomorrah, and take Lot 












with the captives, who are recovered 


5,20. 










by Abram — Melchizedec blesses Abram 


Heb. vii. 1,11. 


3342 


2069 


2093 


1907 


God renews his promises to Abram . . 


Gen. xv. 


3343 


2068 


2094 


1906 


Sarai gives her maid Hagar for a wife to 
her husband Abram 


xvi. 1-3. 


3344 


2067 


2095 


1905 


Ishmael born to Abram of Hagar, he 
being 86 years old 


15, 16. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



413 



PERIOD III.— Continued. 



Hales. 


Usher. 






A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M. 


B C. 


3356 


2055 


2107 


1893 


God makes a new covenant with Abram, 
changing his name to Abraham, and 
that of his wife Sarai to Sarah, and 
institutes circumcision 

Abraham entertains angels, who predict 
the birth of a son by Sarah (Isaac) . . 


Gen.xvii. 1,27. 

xviii. 1, 15. 
Heb. xiii. 2. 


3357 


2054 


2108 


1892 


Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, 

destroyed by fire from heaven . . . 

Isaac born, Abraham being 100 years old 


Gen. xviii. 16. 
xix. 1, 29. 
xxi. 


3383 


2028 


2133 


1867 


Abraham about to offer his son Isaac in 
sacrifice 


xxii. 2, 19. 
Heb.xi. 17,19. 


3395 


2016 


2145 


1855 


Sarah, wife of Abraham, dies, aged 127 










years 


Gen. xxiii. 1. 


3398 


2013 


2148 


1852 


Isaac marries Rebecca 


xxiv. 


3418 


1993 2168 


1832 


Jacob and Esau born, Isaac being 60 
years old 


xxv. 26. 


3433 


1978 2183 


1817 


Abraham dies, aged 175 years .... 


7,8. 


3181 


1930 2231 


1769 


Ishmael dies, aged 137 years 




3495 


1916 


2245 


1755 


Isaac blesses Jacob instead of Esau — 
Jacob goes to his uncle Laban in 












Mesopotamia, and marries first Rachel, 
and then Leah, his daughters .... 


xxvii. 
xxix. 


3508 
V>15 


1903 2258 


1742 


Joseph born, Jacob being 90 years old . 


xxx. 23, 24. 


1896 2265 


1735 


Jacob returns from Mesopotamia to Ca- 


xxxi. 










naan 


xxxii. 


3526 


1885 


2275 


1725 


Joseph hated and sold by his brethren to 
be a slave, being seventeen years old : 
he is resold in Egypt to Potiphar . . 


xxxvii.2,36. 


3538 


1873 2288 J 1712 


Isaac dies, aged 180 years 


xxxv. 27, 29. 


3539 


1872 


2289 1711 


Joseph explains the dreams of king Pha- 












raoh, who appoints him governor of 












Egypt 


xli. 


3541 


1870 


2298 


1702 


Joseph's ten brethren come into Egypt 
to buy corn, — they come a second time, 
and afterwards with their brethren 
settle iD Egypt 


xliii. 
xlvi. 


3565 


1846 


2315 


1685 


Jacob on his death-bed foretels the cha- 
racter of his sons ; foretels the coming 
of Messiah in the tribe of Judah ; and 
dies in Egypt, aged 147 years .... 


xlix. 


3618 


1793 


2368 


1632 


Joseph on his death-bed foretels the re- 
turn of the Israelites to Canaan, and 
dies, aged 110 years 


1. 24-26. 
Heb. xi. 22. 


3680 


1731 


2430 


1570 


Aaron born 


Exod. vi. 20. 


3686 


1728 2433 


1567 


Moses born, and adopted by the daughter 
of Pharaoh 


vii. 7- 
ii. 1-10. 


3723 


1688 2473 


1527 


Moses flees into the land of Midian . . 


11-13. 






2480 


1520 


Job's trials took place about this time, 
according to Archbishop Usher . . . 


Jobi. 


3763 


1648 


2513 

1 


1487 


Moses commissioned to deliver Israel 
from Egypt 


Exod. iii. 



414 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD IV. 

From the Exodus of Israel from Egypt to the establishment of a regal state among the 
people: 395 years, according to Calmet and Usher; 538, according to Hales. 



Hales. 


Usher. 






A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M. 1 R C. 


3763 


L648 


2513 1487 


Moses appoints the Passover, and leads 












Israel out of Egypt — The Israelites 












pass the Red sea by miracle, when 


Exod. xii. 










Pharaoh and his host were drowned 


xiv. 


3764 


1647 


2514 


1486 


God delivers the law on mount Sinai — 
The tabernacle of worship erected . . 

The Levites chosen to be God's lot or 
clergy, and the family of Aaron or- 
dained as the priests ; this tribe, having 
no share of the land allowed them, but 
cities to inhabit, tithes are appointed 
for their support instead of land . . . 


xix. 
xl. 

xxviii. 
Lev. viii. 
Num. xviii. 2. 

xxxv. 1, 8. 


3802 


1609 


2552 


1448 


Miriam, sister of Moses, dies, aged, as is 

supposed, 130 years . . 

Aaron dies, aged 1 23 years 


xx. 1, 2. 

28, 29. 


3803 


1608 


2553 


1447 


Moses dies, aged 120 years, having or- 
dained Joshua to be his successor in 
leading the Israelites to Canaan . . . 


Deut. xxxiv. 


3804 


1607 


2554 


1446 


Joshua and the Israelites pass the river 
Jordan: the manna ceases on their 
entering Canaan ; and the city of Jeri- 
cho taken by Joshua 


Josh. i. 

vi. 


3805 


1606 


2555 


1445 


War of Joshua against the kings of 
Canaan; conquest and division of the 
land — Joshua renews the covenant 
between the Israelites and Jehovah — 
Joshua dies, aged 110 years .... 


xxiii. 
xxiv. 


3825 


1586 


2575 


1425 


Israel governed about twenty years by 
the elders who survived Joshua, during 
which time they served God, but after- 
wards fell into idolatry 

God having in vain sent his prophets to 
reclaim the Israelites, permits them to 
fall into slavery under their enemies : 
but when they repented he raised up 
judges for their deliverance .... 


Judg. i. 
ii. 

iii. 
xxi. 


4209 


1202 


2849 


1151 


Samuel the prophet, the last of the judges, 




4248 


1163 


2888 


1112 


born 


1 Sam. i. 19. 


"War between the Philistines and Israel ; 










the ark of God taken by the Philistines ; 












and Eli, the high-priest, dies on hearing 












the evil tidings 


iv. 


4300 


1111 


2908 


1092 


The Israelites desire Samuel to appoint 










a king over them 


viii. 5, 22. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD V. 



From the establishment of a regal state in Israel to the building of the Temple of Solomon: 
comprising 91 years. 



Hales. 


Usher. 






A. M. 


B. C. 


! A. 11. 


B. C. 


4301 


1110 


2909 


1091 


Saul anointed and acknowledged king of 
Israel 


1 Sam. ix. x. 


4311 


1100 


2919 


1081 


David born, son of Jesse. 




4333 


1078 


2941 


1059 


David anointed to be king of Israel . . 


xvi. 1, 13. 


4334 


1077. 


2942 


1058 


David slavs Goliath, tbe giant of Philistia 


XVII. 


4341 


1070 


2949 


1051 


Saul is defeated in battle with the Philis- 
tines; and in despair kills himself — 
David acknowledged king by the tribe 


xxviii. 
xxxi. 


4348 


1063 


2956 


1044 




2 Sam. ii. 1-4. 
ii. 10. 


King Ishbosheth assassinated ; and David 










acknowledged king over all Israel . . 


iv. v. 3. 


4349 


1062 


2957 


1043 


Jerusalem taken from the Jebusites by 
David, who makes it the roval city . . 


6,9. 


4359 


1052 


2969 


1039 


David commits adultery with Bathsheba, 
wife of Uriah, whose death he contrives 
at the siege of Rabbah for the conceal- 




4360 


1051 


2970 


1030 


David brought to repentance for his 
grievous sin by means of Nathan . . 


xii. 1-23. 


4361 


1050 


2971 


10-79 




24, 25. 


4375 


1036 


2981 


1019 


Absalom rebels against his father David . 


XV. 


4381 


1030 


2989 


1011 


Adonijah aspires to the throne — David 
causes Solomon to be crowned king 
about six months before his own death 


1 Kings i. 






2990 


1010 


King David dies, aged 70 years .... 


ii. 1, 11. 


4391 


1020 


3000 


1000 


Solomon's temple finished and dedicated 
to God 


vi. viii. 



PERIOD VI. 



From the building of Solomon's Temple to its destruction, and the Captivity in 
416 years, according to Calmet and Usher; 436, according to Hales. 



ITn 




Usher. | 


A. M. 


B. C. 1 J A. M. 


B. C. 


4392 


1019 


3001 


999 


4420 


991 


3029 


971 


4421 


990 


3030 


970 


4422 


989 


3029 


969 



Solomon's temple dedicated at a solemn 
national festival at the Jubilee . . . 

Solomon dies — Rehoboam succeeds him , 

Ten tribes of the Israelites revolt from 
Rehoboam under Jeroboam, whom they 
set up as the king of Israel 

Jeroboam establishes idolatry as the reli- 
gion of Israel, setting up a golden calf 
at each end of his kingdom to be wor- 
shipped by the people — Great numbers 
of the priests and Israelites, provoked 



2 Chron. v. vii 



1 Kings xi. 
xii. 1-20. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD VI.— Continued. 



Usher. 


Hales. 


A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M. 


B. C. 


4426 


985 


3033 


967 


4438 


973 


3046 


954 


4439 


972 


3047 


953 


4441 


970 


3049 


951 


4442 


969 


3090 


910 






3108 


892 






3165 


835 


4602 


809 


3194 


806 


4686 


725 


3278 


722 


4692 


719 


3283 


717 






3292 


708 


4715 


696 


3306 


694 






3308 


692 






3363 


637 






3381 


619 


4803 


608 


3394 


606 



by the wickedness of Jeroboam, with- 
draw from his government and unite 
with Judah . 

Rehoboam abandoning himself to impiety, 
for the chastisement of him and the 
people, the Lord permits Shishak, king 
of Egypt, to take Jerusalem, to pillage 
the king's palace, and to carry away 
many of the most precious things of 
the temple 

Rehoboam dies — Abijam succeeds him . 

Abijam's victory over Jeroboam, and 
many thousands of the Israelites slain . 

Abijam dies, and is succeeded by Asa 

Asa dies, after a reign of 41 years: he is 
succeeded by Jehoshaphat, who restores 
the worship of God 

Elijah having prophesied in Israel, in the 
reign of Ahab, is translated to heaven, 
and is succeeded by Elisha 

Elisha the prophet dies 

Uzziah, called also Azariah, begins to 
reign in Judah for 52 years: in his 
times Isaiah and Amos prophesy in 
Judah, and Jonah and Ilosea in Israel . 

Hezekiah succeeds Ahaz, and labours to 
complete a reformation in the corrupted 
ordinances of religion, and establishes 
a society of scribes for the copying and 
circulation of the Scriptures .... 

The kingdom of the ten tribes of Israel 
totally destroyed by the Assyrians, 
after it had subsisted distinct from 
Judah 254 years, under nineteen kings, 
all of whom were wicked men . . . 

Micah and Nahum prophesy 

Hezekiah dies, and is succeeded by his 
son Manasseh, who reigns 55 years . . 

Isaiah, as is believed on ancient tradition, 
is sawn asunder by order of Manasseh, 
the wicked king of Judah, son of Heze- 
kiah 

Zephaniah prophesies 

Joel prophesies 

Josiah opposes Pharaoh Necho, king of 
Egypt, in his expedition against Car- 
chemish, when he is wounded in the 
battle, and dies at Jerusalem .... 

Jehoahaz, son of Josiah, is placed on the 
throne by the people ; but Pharaoh 
Necho, returning from Carchemish, de- 
poses him, and instals his brother Elia- 
kim or Jehoiakim 



1 Kings xii. 26- 
33. 

2 Chron. xi. 1 
17. 



1 Kings xiv. 
21,31. 

2 Chron. xiii. 

3-20. 
xv. 7-9. 
xiv. 

xvi. 2-4, 24. 
xvii. 1, 19. 

xvii. xviii. 

2 Kings ii. 



xv. 1-5. 

2 Chron. xxvi 
2 Kings xv. 1-5 
2 Chron. xxvi 
xxix. xxxi. 
2 Kings xviii. 
Prov. xxv. 1. 



2 Kings xvii. 

xx. 20, 21. 
xxi. 1-17. 



2 Chron. xxx\> 
20-27. 



xxxvi. 3. 
1-5. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD VI.— Continued. 



Hales. 


Usher. 


A. M. 

4809 

4810 

4821 
4822 

4825 
4827 


B. C. 

602 

601 

590 
589 

586 
584 


A. M. 

3398 

3399 

3410 
3411 

3414 
3416 


B. C. 

602 

601 

590 
589 

586 
584 



Nebuchadnezzar besieges and takes Car- 
chemish; proceeds into Palestine, be- 
sieges and takes Jerusalem, makes the 
king Jehoiakim tributary, and carries 
many captives to Babylon, among whom 
were Daniel and his three other princely 
companions, and Ezekiel the prophet . 

The seventy years' captivity, as foretold 
by Jeremiah, begins at this time . . . 

Jeremiah begins to commit his prophecies 
to writing. 

Ezekiel begins to prophesy in Chaldea . 

Ezekiel foretels the taking of Jerusalem, 
and dispersion of the Jews 

Zedekiah revolts against the Chaldeans, 
having taken secret measures with 
the king of Egypt. — Nebuchadnezzar 
marches against Jerusalem and be- 
sieges it: he withdraws his army to 
repel the king of Egypt, who comes 
to aid Zedekiah, and returns to the 



siege 

Jerusalem, with its temple, taken and 
burnt, after a long siege by Nebuchad- 
nezzar ; and the Jews, except a few of 
the poorest, carried' captives to Baby- 
lon. The kingdom of Judah had sub- 
sisted 468 years, from David's acces- 
sion to the throne ; 338 from the sepa- 
ration of the ten tribes; and 134 from 
the ruin of the kingdom of Israel . . 



2 Chron.xxxvi. 

6-8. 
Dan. i. ], 2. 
Jer. xxix. 10. 
Ezek. i. 
Jer. xxv. 12. 
xxix. 10. 



Ezek. i. 1, 2. 
iv. v. 
viii. xii. 



2 Chron.xxxvi 

10-13. 
Jer. lii. 3. 



2 Chron.xxxvi 
14-21. 



PERIOD VII. 



From the destruction of Jerusalem to the birth of Jesus Christ, 584 years. 



Hales. 


Usl 


er. I 


A. M 


B. C. 


A. M. 


B. c. 


4827 


584 


3416 


584 1 


4828 


583 


3417 


583 


4830 


.581 


3419 


581 


4835 


576 


3424 


576 



Gedaliah is appointed governor of the 
remains of the people in Canaan; but 
he is assassinated 

Jeremiah carried into Egypt by a party 
of Jews ; he prophesies in Egypt . . . 

Obadiah prophesies 

Nebuchadnezzar sets up a golden statue 
to be worshipped : the three faithful 
Jewish young men, friends of Daniel, 
preserved in the fiery furnace of the 
king 



2 Kings xxv. 

22, 25. 
Jer. xl. xli. 4. 
2Kingsxxv.26. 
Jer. xlii. xliii. 



Dan. iii. 



418 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD VII.— Continued. 



a. M. 

4877 



4879 



534 



B. C. 

534 



532 



4951 
4895 



4967 

4979 
4987 



460 
516 



432 
424 



3484 
3488 

3489 

3537 

3550 

3563 
3565 



511 



450 



437 



435 



434 



3580 



:r,7-2 



3G74 



.?28 



Belshazzar's impious conduct-at his idol- 
atrous feast calls forth the mysterious 
threatening; when Babylon was taken 
by Cyrus the Persian, and the kingdom 
transferred by him to his uncle Darius 
the Mede, the king Belshazzar being 
slain. Thus the Assyrian, or first uni- 
versal empire, terminated . . . . , 

Cyrus succeeds Darius on the throne ; 
and, counselled by Daniel, he issues 
an edict for the release of the Jewish 
captives, and an order for the rebuild- 
ing of the temple at Jerusalem, de- 
livering up at the same time the sacred 
vessels pillaged from the former temple 
by the army of Nebuchadnezzar . . . 

Haggai and Zechariah prophesy .... 

Esther, a Jewish captive, married by king 
Ahasuerus 

The second temple at Jerusalem finished 
and dedicated by Zerubbabel .... 

Ezra commissioned to visit Jerusalem, 
to regulate the Jewish state, and to 
reform the religion 

Nehemiah obtains leave from king Arta- 
xerxes to rebuild the walls of Jeru- 
salem 

Nehemiah returns to kiDg Artaxerxes, 
who gives a new commission .... 

Nehemiah proceeds again to Jerusalem, 
and completes the reformation of reli- 
gion among the Jews. Ezra revises 
the copies of those books of the Old 
Testament which had already been 
written, and compiles the books of 
Chronicles, publishing a correct edition 
of the Hebrew Scriptures 

Malachi begins his ministry, and his 
book closes the prophetic writings of 
the Old Testament 

The Old Testament history closes with 
the book of Nehemiah — Nehemiah dies 

Nehemiah dying, Judea was governed 
by the high-priest and Sanhedrim, or 
great council of the Jews. 

Alexander the Great, having as a con- 
queror entered Asia, visits Jerusalem, 
reverences Jaddua the high-priest, and 
favours the Jews.— The Samaritans 
obtain from Alexander permission to 
erect a temple on Mount Gerizim. 

Alexander overthrows the Medo-Persian, 
the second imiversal empire, skiys 



Dan. v. 
ii. 36-38. 
vii. 5. 



2Chron.xxxvi. 

21-23. 
Ezra i. 1-4. 
Isa. xlv. 1 . 
Ezra v. 1. 



Est. i. ii. 
Ezra vi. 

vii. 

Neh. ii. 
v. 14. 



Mai. i; iv. 
Neh. xiii. 13, 
31. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



419, 



PERIOD VII.— Co.ntixi-ed. 



Hales. 


Usher. 


A. M. 


B. C. 


A. M. 


B. C. 


5095 


316 


3684 


316 


5131 


280 


3720 


280 


5248 


]63 


3837 


163 


5250 


161 


3839 


161 


5350 


61 


3939 


61 


5352 


59 


3941 


59 


5411 




4000 





Darius, and sets up the Macedonian or I 
Grecian monarchy, as the third uni- Dan. ii. 39. 
versal empire, and builds Alexandria vii. 6. 
in Egypt xi. 1-3. 

Judea, in the division of Alexander's 
dominions, having fallen to Syria, is 
now conquered by Ptolemy, son of 
Lagus, who carries many Jews into 
Egypt, besides many who had already 
settled at Alexandria. 

Ptolemy Philadelphus, being king of 
Egypt, desires a translation of the Laws 
of Moses into Greek; and now, or a 
few years later, the whole of the Old 
Testament was translated into Greek : 
this version is called the Septnagint, 
from the tradition of its being made by 
seventy learned Jews. 

The seven Jews, who were brethren, and 
also their mother, martyred at Antioch, 
by order of Antiochus, king of Syria . 

Judas Maccabeus leads the Jews, as their 
captain, recovers Jerusalem from the 
Syrians, and restores the worship of 
God. 

The Romans conquer Syria, terminate 
the third or Grecian empire, and esta- 
blish their own dominion as the fourth 
universal empire 

Judea reduced to the condition of a 
Roman province. 

John the Baptist, the forerunner of Mes- 
siah, born, six months before Jesus 
Christ 



2 Maccab. vii. 



Dan. ii. 40-43. 



Luke 



PERIOD VIII. 



From the birth of Jesus Clirist to the end of the first century. 



A. M. 


Year 


Before the 




ofJ.C. 


Vulgar Era. 


4001 


1 


Vulgar Era, 
or A. D. 


4012 


12 


8 


4031 


31 


28 


4032 


32 


29 


4033 


33 


30 


4036 


36 


33 



Jesus Christ born at Bethlehem .... 

Jesus visits the temple of Jerusalem . 

Pontius Pilate sent from Rome as gover- 
nor of Judea . 

John the Baptist enters on his ministry . 

Jesus baptized and enters on his ministry 

Jesus Christ crucified, and rose from the 
dead . . 



Matt. i. ii. 
Luke i. ii. 



41.52 



Matt, iii. 

13-17. 
xxvii. 

xx vii i. 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



PERIOD VIII.— Continued. 



A. M. 


Year 
ofJ.C. 


4040 


40 


4<>48 


48 


4064 


64 


4069 


69 


4071 


71 


4074 


74 


4099 


99 


4101 


ior 


4104 


104 



Vulgar Er 
or A D. 



71 



96 

98 
100 



Matthias numbered with the apostles, 
who are endowed with the Holy Spirit 

Paul converted to Christ — Saul his Jewish 
name 

James the apostle beheaded by Herod. 
— Peter liberated by an angel .... 

Paul having appealed to Caesar, is sent to 
Rome 

Paxil, and, as some suppose, Peter also, 
suffer martyrdom at Rome. — The Jew- 
ish war begins 

Cestius, the Roman general, raises the 
siege of Jerusalem, when the Christians 
retire to Pella, beyond Jordan, in the 
kingdom of Agrippa, as admonished by 
Christ. 

Jerusalem besieged and taken by Titus 
Vespasian, according to the predictions 
of Christ, when 1,100,000 perished by 
famine, fire, sword, and crucifixion": 
97,000 captives were sold as slaves, 
besides great multitudes who perished 
in other towns of Judea — Jerusalem 
and its temple razed to the foundation, 
by Titus. 

John the apostie banished by the emperor 
Domitian to the isle of Patmos, where 
he writes his Revelation 

John liberated from his exile, and writes 
his Revelation. 

John dies, being about 100 years old: he 
was the last surviving apostle of Christ ; 
and, as is believed, the only one who 
died a natural death : all the rest fell 
martyrs for Jesus. 



Acts i. ii. 



Xll. 

xxv. 11. 



Rev. i. 9. 



THE END. 



LONDON : 
JBUHY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFR1ARS. 



57 4 



% 




..** %> 



o& 






■'. 






v*- 









*L .iS 












*o. % 









■* 4 ^V- 7 'V 






C> * n „ o 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
1 1 i Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 






otf 












ry 









- 



